Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogue of medieval and renaissance manuscripts in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University"

See other formats 


Catalogue 

of  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Manuscripts 

in  the  Beinecke  Rare  Book 

and  Manuscript  Library 

Yale  University 

Volume  ii:  mss  251-500 


medieval  &  Renaissance 
texts  &  studies 


Volume  48 


Catalogue 

of  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Manuscripts 

in  the  Beinecke  Rare  Book 

and  Manuscript  Library 

Yale  University 

Volume  ii:  mss  251-500 


BY 


Barbara  A.  Shailor 


medieval  &  Renaissance  texts  &  Studies 

Binghamton,  New  York 
1987 


©  Copyright  1987 

Center  for  Medieval  and  Early  Renaissance  Studies 

State  University  of  New  York  at  Binghamton 


Library  of  Congress  Cataloging-in-Publication  Data 

Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library. 

Catalogue  of  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Manuscripts  in  the 
Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library,  Yale  University. 

(Medieval  &  renaissance  texts  &  studies  ;  v.  34,  48) 
Includes  bibliographical  references  and  indexes. 
Contents:  v.  1.  MSS  1-250  -  v.  2  MSS  251-500. 

1.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library  — Catalogs. 

2.  Manuscripts  — Connecticut  — New  Haven  — Catalogs. 

3.  Manuscripts,  Latin  (Medieval  and  modern)  — Catalogs. 

4.  Manuscripts,  Greek  (Medieval  and  modern)  — Catalogs. 

5.  Manuscripts,  Medieval  — Connecticut  — New  Haven  — Catalogs. 

6.  Manuscripts,  Renaissance  — Connecticut— New  Haven- 
Catalogs.  I.  Shailor,  Barbara  A.,  1948-  .  II.  Series. 
III.  Title. 

Z6621.B4213         1984         011'.31         84-667 
ISBN  0-86698-065-2  (alk.  paper)  v.  1 
ISBN  0-86698-030-X  (alk.  paper)  v.  2 


This  book  is  set  in  Baskerville  typeface, 

smythe-sewn  and  printed  on 

acid-free  paper  to  library  specifications. 

It  will  not  fade,  tear,  or  crumble. 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Board  of  Advisors 

Walter  Cahn 

Consuelo  W.  Dutschke 

Jane  Greenfield 

Walter  N.  Nichipor 

Richard  H.  Rouse 


Contents 


Abbreviations  ix 

MSS  251-500  1 

Indices  493 

Plates  575 


List  of  Abbreviations 


~\ 


Achten-Knaus 

Aristoteles  Latinus 

BHG3 

BHL 
B.  L. 


G.  Achten  and  H.  Knaus,  Deutsche  und  niederlandische 
Gebetbuchhandschriften  der  Hessischen  Landes-  und  Hochschul- 
bibliothek  Darmstadt  (Darmstadt,  1959). 

G.  Lacombe,  Aristoteles  latinus.  Pars  prior  (Rome,  1939); 
Pars  posterior  (Cambridge,  1955). 

Bibliotheca  hagiographica  graeca,  ediderunt  Socii  Bollandia- 
ni,  3rd  ed.  (Brussels,  1957). 

Bibliotheca  hagiographica  latina,  ediderunt  Socii  Bollandiani. 

British  Library. 


Bloomfield,  Virtues    M.  W.  Bloomfield,  et  al.,  Incipits  of  Latin  Works  on  the  Vir- 
and  Vices  tues  and  Vices,  1100-1500  A.  D.  (Cambridge,  Mass., 

1979). 

B.  N.  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 

Branner  R.  J.  Branner,  Manuscript  Painting  in  Paris  during  the  Reign 

of  Saint  Louis:  A  Study  of  Styles  (Berkeley,  1977). 

Briquet  C.   M.   Briquet,  Les  filigranes:  Dictionnaire  historique  des 

marques  du  papier  .  .  .  1282  jusqu'en  1600,  facs.  of  the 
1907  edition  with  supplementary  material,  ed.  A. 
Stevenson  (Amsterdam,  1968). 

CAG  Commentaria  in  Aristotelem  graeca,  23  vols.   +  3  supp.  vols. 

(Berlin,  1882-1903). 

Canart  P.  Canart,  "Scribes  grecs  de  la  Renaissance,"  Scriptorium 

17  (1963)  pp.  56-82. 

CC  Corpus  christianorum. 


Abbreviations 

Corpus  christianorum:  Continuatio  mediaevalis. 

E.  A.  Lowe,  Codices  latini  antiquiores  (Oxford,  1934-71). 

Colophons  de  manuscrits  occidentaux  des  origines  au  XVP  siecle 
(Fribourg,  1965-82). 

W.  A.  Copinger,  Supplement  to  Main's  Repertorium  bib- 
liographicum  (Berlin,  1926). 

M.  E.  Cosenza,  Biographical  and  Bibliographical  Dictionary 
of  the  Italian  Humanists  and  of  the  World  of  Classical  Scholar- 
ship in  Italy,  1300-1800  (Boston,  1962-67). 

Clavispatrum  latinorum,  ed.  E.  Dekkers,  Sacris  erudiri  3  (2nd 
ed.,  1961). 

Corpus  scriptorum  ecclesiasticorum  latinorum. 

F.  E.  Cranz  and  P.  O.  Kristeller,  eds.,  Catalogus  translatio- 
num  et  commentariorum:  Mediaeval  and  Renaissance  Latin 
Translations  and  Commentaries  (Washington,  D.C., 
1960-  ). 

L.  M.  J.  Delaisse,  J.  Marrow  and  J.  de  Wit,  Illuminated 
Manuscripts.  The  James  A.  de  Rothschild  Collection  at 
Waddesdon  Manor  v.  8  (Fribourg,  1977,  for  the  Na- 
tional Trust  by  the  Office  du  Livre). 

K.  A.  de  Meyier,  "Scribes  grecs  de  la  Renaissance.  Addi- 
tions et  corrections  aux  repertoires  de  Vogel- 
Gardthausen,  de  Patrinelis  et  de  Canart,"  Scriptorium 
18  (1964)  pp.  258-66. 

S.  de  Ricci,  Census  of  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Manuscripts 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada  (New  York,  1935-40). 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography. 

Early  English  Text  Society. 

A.  B.  Emden,  A  Biographical  Register  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge to  1500  (Cambridge,  1963). 

A.  B.  Emden,  A  Biographical  Register  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford to  A.  D.  1500  (Oxford,  1957-59). 

Exhibition  Catalogue  W.  Cahn  and  J.  Marrow,  eds.,  "Medieval  and  Renais- 
sance Manuscripts  at  Yale:  A  Selection,"  Yale  Univer- 
sity Library  Gazette  52  (1978)  pp.  173-284. 


CC  Cont.  Med. 
CLA 

Colophons 

Copinger 
Cosenza 

CPL 

CSEL 
CTC 


Delaisse,  Marrow 
and  de  Wit, 
Waddesdon  Manor 


De  Meyier 


De  Ricci 

DNB 

EETS 

Emden,  BRUC 

Emden,  BRUO 


Abbreviations 


XI 


Faye  and  Bond 

Gazette 
GKW 
Graux  and  Martin 

Hain 

Harlfinger 

HBS 
HE 

Heawood 
IMEV 

Karpozilos 

Ker,  MLGB 

Ker,  MMBL 

Leroquais,  LH 

Lieftinck,  Moat- 
schappij 


C.  U.  Faye,  Supplement  to  the  Census  of  Medieval  and  Renais- 
sance Manuscripts  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Con- 
tinued and  edited  by  W.  H.  Bond  (New  York,  1962). 

Yale  University  Library  Gazette. 

Gesamtkatalog  der  Wiegendrucke  (1925-  ). 

C.  Graux  and  A.  Martin,  Rapport  sur  une  mission  en  Es- 
pagne  et  en  Portugal.  Notices  sommaires  ...  in  Nouvelles  ar- 
chives des  missions  scientifiques  et  litteraires  2  (1892)  pp. 
1-322. 

L.  F.  T.  Hain,  Repertorium  bibliographicum,  in  quo  libriomnes 
ab  arte  typographica  inventa  usque  ad  annum  MD  (Stuttgart, 
1826-38). 

D.  and  J.  Harlfinger,  Wasserzeichen  aus  griechischen  Hand- 
schriften  (Berlin,  v.  1:  1974;  2:  1980). 

Henry  Bradshaw  Society. 

C.  Wordsworth,  ed.  Horae  Eboracenses ,  Surtees  Society  132 
(1920). 

E.  Heawood,  Watermarks,  Mainly  of  the  17th  and  18th  Cen- 
turies (Monumenta  Chartae  Papyraceae  I)  (Hilversum, 
1950). 

C.  Brown  and  R.  H.  Robbins,  The  Index  of  Middle  English 
Verse  (New  York,  1943).  Supplement  by  R.  H.  Robbins 
and  J.  L.  Cutler  (Lexington,  1965). 

A.  Karpozilos,  "The  Yale  University  Manuscripts  of  An- 
dreas Darmarius,"  Hellenika  26  (1973)  pp.  67-71. 

N.  R.  Ker,  Medieval  Libraries  of  Great  Britain,  2nded.  (Lon- 
don, 1964). 

N.  R.  Ker,  Medieval  Manuscripts  in  British  Libraries  (Oxford, 
1969-  ). 

V.  Leroquais,  Les  livres  d'heures,  manuscrits  de  la  Bibhotheque 
nationale  (Paris,  1927-43). 

Codices  168-360  Societatis  cui  nomen  Maatschappij  der  Neder- 
landsche  Letterkunde  descripsitG.  I.  Lieftinck.  Biblioteca 
Universitatis  Leidensis.  Codices  Manuscripti,  v.  1 
(Leiden,  1948). 


Abbreviations 


Lyell  Cat. 
Meertens 

MGH 

Missale  Romanum 

MSS  dates 

Nichipor 

OCT 
Olivier 

Omont 

Pacht  and 
Alexander 

Parke  s,  Cursive 
Book  Hands 

Parke  s,  Keble 
College 

Patrinelis 

Perdrizet 

PG 

Phillipps  Studies 
Piccard 


A.  de  la  Mare,  Catalogue  of  the  Collection  of  Medieval 
Manuscripts  Bequeathed  to  the  Bodleian  Library  Oxford  by 
James  P.  R.  Lyell  (Oxford,  1971). 

M.  Meertens,  De  Godsvrucht  in  de  Nederlanden;  nam  Hand- 
schriften  van  Gebedenboeken  der  XV'  Eeuw.  Leuvense  Studieen 
en  Tekstuitgaven  1-3,  6  (1930-34). 

Monumenta  Germaniae  historica. 

R.  Lippe,  ed.,  Missale  Romanum  Mediolani  1474  in  Henry 
Bradshaw  Society  17,  33  (1899,  1907). 

Catalogue  des  manuscrits  en  ecriture  latine  portant  des  indications 
de  date,  de  lieu  ou  de  copiste  (Paris,  1959-     ). 

W.  N.  Nichipor,  "Marginalia,"  Yale  University  Library 
Gazette  58  (1984)  pp.  186-87. 

Oxford  Classical  Texts. 

J.-M.  Olivier,  "Les  manuscrits  grecs  de  l'Archivo- 
Biblioteca  del  Cabildo  metropolitano  (La  Seo)  de 
Saragosse,"  Scriptorium  30  (1976)  pp.  52-57. 

H.  Omont,  Facsimiles  des  manuscrits  grecs  des  XVe  et  XVIe 
siecles  (Paris,  1887). 

O.  Pacht  and  J.  J.  G.  Alexander,  Illuminated  Manuscripts  in 
the  Bodleian  Library  (Oxford,  1966-73). 

B.  Parkes,  English  Cursive  Book  Hands  1250-1500  (Oxford, 
1969). 

M.  B.  Parkes,  The  Medieval  Manuscripts  of  Keble  College 
Oxford  (London,  1979). 

C.  G.  Patrinelis,  " EXXrjveq  xa)8txoygd<poi,"  E7U£x^pt<;  xou 
Meaocuovtxou  Apxetou  vols.  8-9  (1958-59)  (Athens, 
1961)  pp.  62-125. 

P.  Perdrizet,  Le  calendrier  parisien  a  la  fin  du  moyen  age.  Pub- 
lications de  la  Faculte  des  Lettres  de  VUniversite  de  Strasbourg 
63  (Paris,  1933). 

Patrologiae  cursus  completus,  series  graeca,  accurante  J. -P. 
Migne. 

A.  N.  L.  Munby,  Phillipps  Studies  (Cambridge,  1951-60). 

G.  Piccard,  Die  Wasserzeichenkartei  Piccard  im  Hauptstaatsar- 
chiv  Stuttgart  (Stuttgart,  1961-  ). 


Abbreviations 


PL 

Plummer,  Last 
Flowering 

PMLA 

PO 

Reynolds,  Texts 
and  Transmission 

RH 

Richard 
Sarum  Missal 
Schneyer 


Sinclair 
Sonet 

SR 
Stegmuller 

Stegmuller,  Sent. 

Tenneroni 

Teubner 


Thomson,  Latin 
Bookhands 


Patrologiae  cursus  compleius,  series  latina,  accurante  J. -P. 
Migne. 

J.  Plummer,  The  Last  Flowering:  French  Painting  in  Manu- 
scripts 1420-1530,  exhib.  cat.  (New  York  and  London, 
1982). 

Publications  of  the  Modern  Language  Association  of  America. 

Patwlogia  orientalis  (Paris,  1907-  ). 

L.  D.  Reynolds,  et  al.,  Texts  and  Transmission:  A  Survey  of 
the  Latin  Classics  (Oxford,  1983). 

U.  Chevalier,  Repertorium  hymnologicum  v.  1-4  (Louvain, 
1892-1912);  v.  5-6  (Brussels,  1920-21). 

M.  Richard,  Repertoire  des  bibliotheques  et  des  catalogues  de 
manuscrits grecs.  2nded.  (Paris,  1958);  Supplement  (1964). 

J.  W.  Legg,  The  Sarum  Missal,  edited  from  three  early 
manuscripts  (Oxford,  1916). 

J.  B.  Schneyer,  Repertorium  der  lateinischen  Sermones  des  Mit- 
telalters  fur  die  Zeit  von  1150-1350.  Beitrage  zur 
Geschichte  der  Philosophic  und  Theologie  des  Mit- 
telalters  43  (Minister,  1969-  ). 

K.  V.  Sinclair,  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Medieval  and  Renais- 
sance Western  Manuscripts  in  Australia  (Sydney,  1969). 

J.  Sonet,  Repertoire  d'incipit  de  prieres  en  ancien  francais .  So- 
ciete  de  Publications  Romanes  et  Francaises  54  (Geneva, 
1956). 

Statutes  of  the  Realm;  with  references  to  1810-28  ed.,  v.  1. 

F.  Stegmuller,  Repertorium  biblicum  medii  aevi  (Madrid, 
1950-  ). 

F.  Stegmuller,  Repertorium  commentariorum  in  Sententias  Petri 
Lombardi  (Wiirzburg,  1947). 

A.  Tenneroni,  Inizii  di  antiche poesie  italiane  religiose  e  morali 
(Florence,  1909). 

Bibliotheca  scriptorum  graecorum  et  romanorum  teub- 
neriana. 

S.  H.  Thomson,  Latin  Bookhands  of  the  Later  Middle  Ages 
1100-1500  (Cambridge,  1969). 


XIV 


Abbreviations 


Thorndike  and 
Kibre 

Ullman 


Vogel  and  Gardt- 
hausen 


Walther,  Initio 


Walther, 

Sprickwdrter 

Weale,  South 
Kensington 

Wilmart 

Ziskind  Catalogue 


L.  Thorndike  and  P.  Kibre,  A  Catalogue  of  Incipits  of 
Mediaeval  Scientific  Writings  in  Latin  2nd  ed.  (Cambridge, 
Mass.,  1963). 

B.  L.  Ullman,  "Petrarch  Manucripts  in  the  United  States," 
Italia  medioevale  e  umanistica  5  (1962).  pp.  443-75. 

M.  Vogel  and  V.  Gardthausen,  Die  griechischen  Schreiber 
des  Mittelalters  und  der  Renaissance.  Beihefte  zum  Zentralblatt 
fur  Bibliothekswesen  33  (Leipzig,  1909). 

H.  Walther,  Initia  carminum  ac  versuum  medii  aevi  posterioris 
latinorum,  Garmina  medii  aevi  posterioris  latina,  i  2nd 
ed.  (Gottingen,  1969). 

H.  Walther,  Lateinische  Sprickwdrter  und  Sentenzen  des  Mit- 
telalters, Carmina  medii  aevi  posterioris  latina,  ii  (Got- 
tingen, 1963-86). 

W.  H.J.  Weale,  Bookbindings  and  Rubbings  of  Bindings  in  the 
National  Art  Library,  South  Kensington  Museum  (London, 
1894,  1898). 

A.  Wilmart,  Auteurs  spirituels  et  textes  devots  du  moyen  age  latin 
(Paris,  1932). 

B.  M.  W.  Knox,  "The  Ziskind  Collection  of  Greek 
Manuscripts,"  Yale  University  Library  Gazette  32  (1957) 
pp.  38-56. 


MSS  25I-5OO 


MS  251  Mount  Athos,  1585,  1651 

Sermons;  Lives  of  Saints  (in  Greek)  Pis.  47,  51 

I.    1 .  pp.  1-8     [Table:]  IlivaJ;  axpiPr)  [sic]  ttj;  7tapou<JT)s  7n>xTt'8o<;.  [text:]  xou 
iv  aytOL?  Kanpoq  rifiaiv  uoavvou  ...  cpaetvr)  xal  Oeoxapu;  rj  auvoeyapouaa// 

Pages  9-1315  contain  Sermons  and  Lives  of  Saints  for  March  25  through 
August  29.  Incipits  are  given  only  when  no  reference  is  made  to  a 
specific  printed  text. 

2.  pp.  9-23  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  annuntiatione  Deiparae  [PG 
62.763-70]. 

3.  pp.  24-32  Gregory  Thaumatourgus,  Homilia  in  annuntiationem  Vir- 
ginis  [PG  10.1145-56]. 

4.  pp.  32-56  Andrew  of  Crete,  Oratio  in  annuntiationem  [PG 
97.881-913]. 

5.  pp.  56-70  Michael  Psellus,  Oratio  in  salutationem  B.  V.  M.  [PO  16 
(1922)  pp.  517-27;  E.  Kurtz  and  F.  Drexl,  eds.,  Michmlis Pselli Scripta 
Minora  (Milan,  1936)  v.  1,  pp.  82-93]. 

6.  pp.  71-97  John  Geometres,  In  annuntiationem  Deiparae  [PG 
106.811-48]. 

7.  pp.  98-138  Sophronius  of  Jerusalem,  Vita  S.  Mariae  Aegyptiacae  [PG 
87,3.3697-726]. 

8.  pp.  139-171      Nicetas  David,  Passio  S.  Georgii  [BHG3  676]. 

9.  pp.  171-201  Andrew  of  Crete,  Oratio  in  S.  Georgium  [PG 
97.1169-92]. 

10.  pp.  201-214  [Nicetas  David],  Encomium  S.  Marci  [PG 
105.283-300]. 

11.  pp.  214-235  Asterius  of  Amasea,  Laudatio  S.  Basilii  ep.  Amaseae 
[BHG3  240]. 


MS  25I 

12.  pp.    235-252     Nicetas   David,   Laudatio  S.    Iacobi  Zebedaei   [PG 
105.79-100]. 

13.  pp.  252-257     Proclus  of  Constantinople,  Encomium  S.  Ioannis  Evan- 
gelistae  [PG  65.800-05]. 

14.  pp.    257-261     Cyril    of  Alexandria,    Homilia   Ephesi  dicta    [PG 
77.985-90]. 

15.  pp.  261-323     Constantine  Acropolites,  Laudatio  SS.  Constantini  et 
Helenae  [BHG3  368]. 

16.  pp.  323-331     Theodore  of  Studium,  Sermo  de  S.  Ioanne  Baptista 
[BHG3  842]. 

17.  pp.   332-361     John  Stauracius,  Encomium  S.    Theodosiae  [BHG3 
1774a]. 

18.  pp.  361-387     John  Zonaras,  Commentarius  de  Cyrillo  ep,  Alexandriae 
[BHG3  2099]. 

19.  pp.  387-426     Alexander  the  monk,  Laudatio  in  apostolum  Barnabam 
[PG  87,3.4087-106,  Latin  only]. 

20.  pp.  426-465     Nicolaus,  Vita  S.  Petri  Athonitae  [BHG3  1505]. 

21.  pp.  465-476     Antipater  of  Bostra,  Homilia  in  S.  loannem  Baptistam 
...  [PG  85.1763-76]. 

22.  pp.  477-489     Aetius  of  Constantinople,  Homilia  in  S.  loannem  Bap- 
tistam [BHG3  861p;  also  attributed  to  Leontius  of  Constantinople] . 

23.  pp.  489-529     Sophronius  of  Jerusalem,  Oratio  in  S.  loannem  Bap- 
tistam [PG  87,3.3321-54]. 

24.  pp.    530-548     Nicetas  David,   Laudatio  SS.    Petri  et  Pauli  [PG 
105.37-54]. 

25.  pp.  548-557     John  Chrysostom,  In  Petrum  et  Paulum  Sermo  [PG 
59.491-96]. 

26.  pp.  558-574     Nicetas  David,  Laudatio  Apostolorum  et  discipulorum 
[BHG3  160]. 

27.  pp.  574-580    John  Chrysostom,  In  duodecim  Apostolos  Sermo  [PG 
59.495-98]. 

28.  pp.  580-609     Theodore,  priest  of  Constantinople,  Depositio  vestis 
inBlachernis  [BHG3  1058]. 

29.  pp.  610-630     Nicetas  David,  Laudatio  S.  Hyacinthi  Amastreni  [PG 
105.417-40]. 

30.  pp.  631-646     Nicetas  patricius,  Vita  S.  Andreae  Cretensis  [BHG3  113]. 

31.  pp.  646-679     Constantine  of  Tium,  Translatio  S.  Euphemiae  [BHG3 
621]. 


MS  251 


32.  pp.  679-718  Theophanes  monachus,  Vita  S.  Michaelis  Maleini 
[BHG3  1295]. 

33.  pp.  718-734  Nicetas  philosophus,  Passio  SS.  Ciryci  et  Iulittae  [BHG3 
318]. 

34.  pp.  734-747  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Encomium  in  S.  Mariam  Deiparam 
...  [PG  77.1029-40]. 

35 .  pp .  747-789     Gregory  of  Cyprus,  Oratio  de  S.  Marina  [BHG3  1 1 69] . 

36.  pp.  789-831  Anonymous,  Commentarius  de  Elia  et  Elisaeo  [BHG3 
577e]. 

37.  pp.  831-842  John  Chrysostom,  In  Eliam  Prophetam  Sermo  [PG 
56.583-86]. 

38.  pp.  842-882  John  Zonaras,  Vita  S.  Eupraxiae  [BHG3  631m]. 

39.  pp.  882-910  Nicetas  David,  Laudatio  S.  Panteleemonis  [BHG3  1416]. 

40.  pp.  911-923  Timotheus  of  Antioch,  In  crucem  et  transfigurationem 
[PG  86,1.253-66]. 

41.  pp.  923-956  John  Damascene,  Homilia  in  transfigurationem  [PG 
96.545-76]. 

42.  pp.  957-986  Andrew  of  Crete,  Oratio  in  transfigurationem  Domini  [PG 
97.931-58]. 

43.  pp.  986-996  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini 
[BHG3  1984b]. 

44.  pp.  997-1005  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  servatoris 
[PG  61.713-16]. 

45.  pp.  1005-1027  Anastasius  of  Sinai,  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini 
[BHG3  1999]. 

46.  pp.  1027-1041  Ephraem,  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini  [F. 
Assemani,  ed.,  Ephraemi  Syri  Opera  Omnia  (Rome,  1732-46)  v.  2, 
p.  41]. 

47.  pp.  1041-1061  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini 
[BHG3  1980k]. 

48.  pp.  1061-1132  John  Damascene,  Homiliae  in  dormitionem  B.  V.  M. 
[PG  96.697-762]. 

49.  pp.  1132-1195  Andrew  of Crete,  Orationes  in  dormitionem  B.  V.  M. 
[PG  97.1045-110]. 

50.  pp.  1 196-1212  Germanus  of  Constantinople,  Oratio  in  dormitionem 
B.   V.  M.  [BHG3  1130s]. 

5 1 .  pp .  1212-1228  Nicetas  David ,  Laudatio  S.  Bartholomaei  Apostoli  [PG 
105.195-214]. 


O MS  25I 

52.  pp.  1228-1239     Anonymous,  Laudatio  S.  Moysis  Aethiopis  [BHG3 
1310]. 

53.  pp.  1239-1253     Theodore  of  Studium,  Oratio  in  S.  Ioannis  Baptistae 
decollationem  [PG  99.757-72]. 

54.  pp.  1253-1289     Andrew  of  Crete,  Oratio  in  S.  Ioannis  Baptistae  decol- 
lationem [PG  97.1109-42]. 

55.  pp.  1289-1315     Ghrysippus  presbyter,  Laudatio  S.  Ioannis  Praecur- 
soris  [BHG3  851]. 

II.    56.  pp.  1316-1323     John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  saltatione  Herodiadis  ... 
[PG  59.521-26]. 

III.  57.  pp.  1324-1334  Anonymous,  Vita  S.  Mariae Magdalenis;  text  begins: 
Elq  tov  xatpov  orcoG  intptKaxti  6  xupio<;  r|[i6jv  ...  [colophon  on  p.  1315 
in  hand  of  Scribe  2 :  ]  to  rcapdv  ptjiXiov  U7rapx£t  xy\<;  hpau;  \i6vr\<;  at[xovo? 
Tzizpctc,-  e-ypacpr)  hi  81a  xtl?°$  xupfXXou  fiovocxoG.  X  9  T-  [Added  on  p. 
13 1 5,  in  a  later  hand:  ]  yeyove  8e  8ta  i%6$o\>  xal  aov8pou.?]<;  too  oatoixatou 
ev  lepofiovaxots  xuptoo  xwvaxavxtou  tlq  c|>uxtxriv  auxou  aooTTjptav  xal  ot 
dvayivcoaxovxeg  auTo  eu'xeaOe  urcep  aoTOO-  et  tk;  Si  elfiXewa&i  aiko  ex  xr\q 
K<xpouar\<;  jxovfjc,  £x&T<0  T(*S  «P^C  T&v  aYi<*>v  rcaxepwv.  to  8£  Ti[ir)fAa  atnoG 
i<m  tov  aptGfxov  aaTcpa  Aoe.  [colophon  of  Scribe  3  (Ioasaph),  p.  1334:] 
QeoG  to  Scopov,  xat  icodaa9  novo?,  axva.'  tavvouaptou  it.  p.  1335  inscrip- 
tions (see  Provenance) 

The  manuscript  is  composed  of  three  parts;  the  second  two  serve  to  com- 
plete a  text  that  was  either  unfinished  or  damaged.  Part  I:  pp.  1-1315  (skips 
399);  Part  II:  pp.  1316-1323;  Part  III:  pp.  1324-1334.  The  three  sections  were 
written  on  sturdy  paper  with  similar  watermarks:  anchor  within  a  circle  and 
surmounted  by  a  six-pointed  star,  all  with  assorted  countermarks,  ff.  ii  (paper) 
+  662  (paginated  1-1335)  +  ii  (paper),  317  x  210  mm. 

Part  I:  (215  x  125)  mm.  Written  in  26  long  lines;  triple  outer  and  double 
inner  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length;  two  additional  rulings  in  upper  and 
lower  margins.  Ruled  in  hard  point.  Executed  by  a  single  scribe  (Scribe  1) 
in  large  bold  minuscule.  A  notice  on  p.  1315  in  the  hand  of  Scribe  2  (see  colo- 
phon, art.  57)  states  that  this  portion  was  completed  by  Cyrillus  in  1585  at 
the  monastery  of  St.  Simon  Petras,  with  the  subvention  of  Gonstantinus  (Vogel 
and  Gardthausen,  p.  240).  Cyrillus'  own  signature  occurs  on  p.  1323.  Intri- 
cate headpiece  of  vine-tendrils  within  rectangular  blocks,  outlined  in  black  and 
filled  with  red,  yellow,  and  pale  gold  (p.  9).  Large  initials,  10-  to  8-  line,  of 
similar  design  and  colors,  appear  for  each  new  text  together  with  narrow  head- 
pieces. Some  instructions  for  the  rubricator  remain  along  upper  and  lower 
edges. 

Part  II:  (220  x  125)  mm.  Written  in  25  long  lines;  single  inner  and  double 
outer  vertical  bounding  lines.  Ruled  lightly  in  hard  point.  Written  by  Scribe 


ms  252 7 

2  in  a  smaller,  more  calligraphic  minuscule  than  Part  I.  Simple  headpiece  in 
black  and  red  (p.  1316);  one  ornamental  initial,  5 -line,  sprouting  floral  mo- 
tifs, on  same  page,  in  red.  2-line  initials  in  gold. 

Part  III:  (220  x  133)  mm.  Written  in  26  long  lines;  double  inner  and  triple 
outer  vertical  bounding  lines,  and  additional  ruling  in  lower  margin.  Ruled 
in  hard  point.  Executed  by  a  single  scribe  (Scribe  3)  who  signed  and  dated 
the  section  on  p.  1334:  Ioasaph,  15  January  1651  (see  colophon,  art.  57).  Head- 
piece of  plaited  design,  in  red  and  burnt  orange  (p.  1324);  single  decorative 
initial,  9-line,  at  beginning  of  text. 

\\  II9,  III-XIII10,  XIV8,  XV-XX10,  XXI9,  XXII-XL10,  XLI8, 
XLII-L10,  LI9,  LII-LXIII10,  LXIV9,  LXV-LXVI10,  LXVII6,  LXVIII4, 
LXIX6.  The  tight  binding  does  not  allow  a  more  detailed  collation.  Scribe  1 
placed  catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  near  gutter,  on  verso. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  purple  calfskin  with  watered  cloth  sides.  "Lec- 
tionary.  Greek  MS.  Mt.  Athos  1555"  on  spine. 

Written  at  the  Monastery  of  St.  Simon  Petras,  Mt.  Athos,  in  1585  and  1651 
(inscriptions  and  colophons  on  pp.  1187,  1315,  1323,  and  1335;  see  above  for 
scribes).  Library  of  Constantine  Simonides  (signature  on  f.  ii  recto);  his  sale 
to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  13864,  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Wit- 
ten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  25). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  251. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  48. 
R.  Carter,  Codices  Chrysostomici  Graeci  (Paris,  1970)  v.  3,  pp.  18-19,  no.  16. 


MS  252  Byzantium,  s.  XVI 

Sermons;  Lives  of  Saints  (in  Greek) 

Pages  99-770  contain  Sermons  and  Lives  of  Saints  for  December  20  to  Febru- 
ary 2;  incipits  are  listed  only  when  no  reference  is  given  to  a  printed  text. 

1.  pp.  99-115     John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  beato  Philogonio  [PG  48.747-56]. 

2.  pp.  115-128     Athanasius,  Homilia  de  censu  [PG  28.943-58]. 

3.  pp.  129-141     John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  in  Mud,  Exiit  edictum  [PG  50.795-800]. 

4.  pp.  141-156     Basil,  Homilia  in  sanctam  Christi generationem  [PG  31 .  1457-76]. 

5.  pp.  156-177     John  Damascene,  De  nativitate  Domini  [BHG3  1912]. 

6.  pp.  177-198     Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Oratio  in  diem  natalem  Christi  [PG  46. 1 127-50; 
pp.  199-210  missing]. 

7.  pp.  211-212    John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  in  natalem  Christi  diem  [PG  56.392-94]. 
R.  Carter  {Codices  Chrysostomici  Graeci  [Paris,  1970]  v.  3,  p.  19,  no.  17)  iden- 


O  MS   252 

tified  this  sermon,  whose  title  was  lost  with  p.  199,  as  that  of  St.  John 
Chrysostom.  The  mutilated  text  begins,  on  p.  211:  //xoct  exivrjae  np6<;  im- 
<jrpo<pr)v  0&oO  . . .  xouTcp  ouv  xtp  e£  arcopcov  rcopov  Epyaiiocfiiva)  Xpiarco,  86£ocv  dvaTiefx- 

4>tO[X£V    070V  TW  KOLipl   ...   OCfJlTJV. 

8.  pp.  212-233     John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  in  diem  natalem  Christi  [PG  49.351-62]. 

9.  pp.  234-256  Basil  of  Seleucia,  Oratio  in  S.  Deiparae  annuntiationem  [PG 
85.425-52]. 

10.  pp.  256-282    John  Chrysostom,  Laudatio  S.  Stephani  [BHG3  1665a]. 

11.  pp.  282-301     Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Oratio  in  S.  Stephanum  [PG  46.701-22]. 

12.  pp.  302-307  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  in  Herodem  et  infantes  [PG 
61.699-702]. 

1 3 .  p .  308  Basil  of  Seleucia,  Oratio  in  infantes  ab  Herode  sublatos  [PG  85 .  387-89 ; 
pp.  309-48  missing]. 

14.  pp.  349-361  [Amphilochius  of  Iconium],  Oratio  in  circumcisionem  et  in  S. 
Basilium  [BHG3  261]. 

15.  pp.  361-362  Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Laudatio  Basilii  [PG  46.787-89;  pp. 
363-408  missing]. 

16.  pp.  409-421  Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Oratio  de  baptismo  Christi  [PG  64.33-38; 
sometimes  attributed  to  John  Chrysostom  and  Gregory  of  Antioch] . 

17.  pp.  421-446     Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Oratio  in  baptismum  Christi  [PG  46.577-600]. 

18.  pp.  446-464    John  Chrysostom,  Oratio  de  baptismo  Christi  [PG  49.363-72] . 

19.  pp.  464-476  Gregory  Thaumatourgus,  Homilia  IV in  S.  Theophaniam  [PG 
10.1177-90]. 

20.  pp.  477-494  Theodore  Daphnopata,  Oratio  de  manu  S.  Praecursoris  [PG 
111.611-20,  Latin  only]. 

21.  pp.  495-522  Ammonius,  Relatio  de  monachis  [BHG3  1300;  pp.  523-628 
missing]. 

22.  pp.  629-634  Unidentified  text,  beginning  lacking;  text  begins:  //xdbuaaiv 
exj3aXeTv.  IV  f[  ti  xoct  tou;  fjuo-av8p<o7roi<;  cptXavGpcorcov  ...  [pp.  635-650  missing]. 

23.  pp.  651-666  Unidentified  text,  beginning  lacking;  text  begins:  //<jt6{jux, 
-co  XocXfjaocv  &<;  <xXr]0<o<;  yXuxuxepou?  Xoyou;  xTjpiou  xai  \1iX1xoq  ...  [pp.  667-678 
missing], 

24.  pp.  679-680  Unidentified  text,  beginning  lacking;  text  begins:  //eTOXTteXGelv 
t<P  Xoyixw  toutw  xai  t&pet  xai  noi\iivi  tuotcoovtou.  xai  fiiaGov  a^tov  -cffc  xoia6vr\t;. . . . 

25.  pp.  680-699     Cosmas  Vestitor,  Oratio  de  Chrysostomo  [BHG3  877v]. 

26.  pp.  699-704,  715-716  [pp.  705-714  missing]  John  Chrysostom,  Oratio 
in  S.  Ignatium  martyrem  [PG  50.587-89  and  595]. 


ms  252 9 

27.  pp.  716-732  John  Mauropus,  De  Basilio,  Chrysostomo,  et  Gregorio  [BHG3 
747b]. 

28.  pp.  732-760  John  Mauropus,  Encomium  Basilii,  Chrysostomi,  Gregorii 
[BHG3  747;  P.  de  Lagarde,  ed.,  "Joannis  Euchaitorum  metropolitae  quae 
in  codice  Vaticano  graeco  supersunt,"  Abhandlungen  der  K.  Gottingen  Gesell- 
schaftder  Wissenschafien  (Historisch-philologische  Klasse)  v.  28,  pt.  1  (1881,  publ. 
1882)  pp.  106-19,  nr.  178]. 

29.  pp.  760-769  and  760  bis-769  bis  John  Damascene,  Laudatio  S,  Ioannis 
Chrysostomi  [PG  96.761-82]. 

30.  pp.  769  bis-770  Amphilochius  of  Iconium,  Homilia  in  occursum  Domini  [PG 
39.43-48]. 

Paper  (sturdy,  polished;  watermarks  consisting  of  a  hat  surmounted  by  six- 
pointed  star,  with  countermark  of  cloverleaf  plus  the  letter  P  and  unidentified 
letter),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  222  (pagination  at  top  of  written  space  [99-770]  indi- 
cates gaps  in  the  text;  foliation  at  the  bottom  [1-222]  reflects  the  current  state 
of  the  codex)  +  ii  (paper),  322  x  217  (222  x  133)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns 
of  28  lines;  double  outer  and  single  inner  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length, 
and  two  additional  lines  in  lower  margin  between  bounding  lines  only.  Ruled 
in  hard  point,  on  verso. 

I12  (-4  leaves),  II10,  III9,  IV-V10,  VI4,  VII-X10,  XI8,  XII7,  XIII-XVII10, 
XVIII7,  XIX11,  XX4,  XXI11,  XXII-XXIV10,  XXV3.  The  manuscript  is  too 
tightly  bound  to  permit  a  more  accurate  collation.  Signatures  (letters  of  al- 
phabet, beginning  with  stigma)  appear  both  on  the  recto  of  first  folio  and  on 
the  verso  of  final  folio. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  bold  and  carefully  executed  minuscule. 

Large  initials,  7-  to  5-line,  skillfully  drawn  in  red  with  many  floral  append- 
ages, occur  at  the  beginning  of  each  sermon.  Long  rubricated  incipits  and  small 
initials  throughout  the  codex. 

Most  pages  are  water-  and  wax-stained;  some  leaves  have  been  repaired, 
others  remain  torn. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Brick-red  goatskin,  blind-  and  gold-tooled  by  the  same  binder 
as  MS  241. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  16th  century;  notations  within  the  codex  con- 
cerning the  appropriate  time  for  reading  each  item  (e.g.,  "at  the  table")  sug- 
gest that  the  collection  was  intended  to  be  read  aloud  in  a  monastery.  Belonged 
to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  13866;  tags  on  spine  and  f.  lr);  his  acquisition 
from  Constantine  Simonides.  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from 
the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  44). 

Bibliography.  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  252. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 
R.  Carter,  Codices  Chrysostomici  Graeci  (Paris,  1970)  v.  3,  p.  19,  no.  17. 


10  MS  253 

MS  253  Italy,  s.  XVmed 

Alcinous,  Didaskalikos,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-43r  'AXxivoov  <ptXooo<pov  elg  trjv  nXaxcovoQ  (ptXoooyiav .  Taiv  xoptwTa- 
xtov  7tXaTO)vo?  8oY[xaTcov.  totauxri  iiq  [sic]  av  8t,8aaxaXia  fivotTO.  9iXoao9ta  eari. 
opefo  ...  eupextxou?  ££axoXou0ia<;  xai  xtov  Xowctov  auxou  SoYtxaxoav  y&veaGat. 

Alcinous,  Didaskalikos;  P.  Louis,  ed.,  Albinos  Epitome  (Rennes,  1945)  pp. 
3-173.  According  to  J.  Whittaker,  the  text  in  this  manuscript  is  a  direct 
descendant  of  Paris,  B.  N.  gr.  1309. 

2.  ff.  43v-172v  levopaHros'  ocoxodrovg  aTtofxvrjfiovevfidTOJV  {3i{iXiov  a.  IToXXdxu; 
£0au[i,aaa,  Tiat  izozi  Xoyotg  a0r]va£ooi;  erceiaav  ot  ypac|>d[xevot  <j<oxpdT7)v  ...  ei  Be 
to)  {jltj  dpeaxri  xaoxa,  7capapdcXXa)v  to  aXXou  rj6o<;,  rcpo?  -cauxa,  ouxto  xptv£xco. 
-zikog  Ttov  xeaadptov  £evo9covTO<;  a7CO(Jiv7]|JLOV£U[i(XTCL>v. 

Xenophon,  Memorabilia;  Knox  has  given  selected  points  of  difference  between 
Beinecke  MS  253  and  the  Oxford  text  for  chapters  one  and  two  of  Bk.  I 
(Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  54). 

3 .  ff.  1 73r- 1 77r  ^evo^covTog  qr\Toqog,  fiioq  ovyyoa<pelg  naqa  XaeqTtov  btoyevovg. 
E&vocpwv,  fpuXXou  [j.ev  rjv  \ilog.  'AQtjvocToi;.  tov  8fj|jiov  dpxteii?.  atSrifxtov  hi  xai  ... 
e'xxoi;  ro£pto<;  dyaXfjiaxoiToto^.  e'P8o(xoi;  xto[xto8ia?  dpxato?  KQvr\vr\g. 

Diogenes,  Life  of  Xenophon;  H.  Long,  ed.,  Diogenis  Laertii  vitae  philosophorum 
(Oxford,  1964)  v.  1,  pp.  77-82. 

4.  ff.  177r-186r  tov  avrov  Xaeqrtov  {3tog  owxqdrovg.  xai  yvcojitai  tov  avrov. 
2<oxpdtT]<;,  ato9pov£axou  uiv  rjv  uto^,  XiGoupyou  xai  9atvap£T7K  . . .  xai  exepo;  im 
ypajxfidTwv  ttoitittjs.  xai  6  xwo?.  £7ttxXri<j£i?  Qewv  yeypacpto?. 

Diogenes,  Life  of  Socrates;  Long,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  64-77. 

5.  ff.  186r-193r  tov  avrov  Xaeqrtov  88ev  r\  (piXooo<pla  rjq^aro.  xat  rtveq  [sic] 
at  ravTTjq  atqeaetg.  ovroq  eartv  6  nqajroq  [tou  expunged  by  scribe]  Xoyog  tov 
fttftXtov  tojv  fiiojv  tojv  <ptXoo6(p(ov  ...  to  tyj<;  <piXoao9ta<;  e'pyov,  iviot  9aaiv,  &7to 
[3ap(3dpo>v  ap£at,  ...  Xexxeov  8e  Tcepi  auxaiv  tcov  dvSptov  7cpcoTov  ye  Tcepi  GaXoG. 

Prologue  to  Diogenes,  Lives  of  the  Philosophers;  Long,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  1-8. 

6.  ff.  193r-199v  tov  ev  dyiotg  yqr\yoqiov  tov  OeoXoyov  neqi  dqerfjg.  [in  mar- 
gin:] fierane^qaa^ievov  ex  tojv  enwv.  [text  begins:]  11600?  fiiv  efxot  tfjs  depeTrfc, 
xai  Xiav  <J9o8p6g  ...  toC  rcxpovxos  (3tou,  tco  xfjs  ri^fpa?  exEtvYji;  900TI,  BiaXuGrjaeTai. 
f.  200r-v  blank 

Gregory  Nazianzen,  On  Virtue;  this  paraphrase  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  also 
occurs  with  the  Alcinous  text  in  Paris,  B.  N.  gr.  1309. 

Paper  (thick;  rough  finish;  no  watermarks),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  i  (contemporary 
paper)  +  200  +  i  (paper),  172  x  116  (122  x  80)  mm.  Written  in  18  long  lines, 


ms  254 n 

ruled  in  hard  point;  single  inner  vertical  bounding  line  and  double  outer,  full 
length. 

I-XXV8.  Remains  of  quire  signatures  (letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet)  in  up- 
per right  corner,  recto. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  tidy  minuscule  script. 

Simple  headpieces,  headings,  and  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  in  red. 

Stains  with  loss  of  text  on  ff.  34v-35r,  36v-37r,  168v-169r,  174v-175r,  etc. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Rigid  vellum  case. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century.  Formerly  in  the  Vatican 
Library  (Urbin.  gr.  65)  from  where  it  disappeared  sometime  before  the 
Napoleonic  Wars.  SeeC.  Stornajolo,  Codices  Urbinates  Graeci  Bibliothecae  Vaticanae 
(Rome,  1895)  p.  69;  J.  Whittaker,  "Lost  and  Found:  Some  Manuscripts  of 
the  Didaskalikos  of  Alcinous  (Albinus),"  Symbolae  osloenses  49  (1973)  pp.  128-29. 
Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  bookplate  on 
f.  i  with  no.  21;  handwritten  table  of  contents  pasted  inside  front  cover;  no. 
1  in  his  sale  catalogue);  sold  to  Thorpe;  bought  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no. 
7751;  on  spine  and  in  pencil  on  Guilford  bookplate).  Purchased  from  L.  C. 
Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  60). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  253. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  54. 


MS  254  Byzantium,  1301 

Hesiod,  Opera  et  dies,  with  scholia  of  Tzetzes  (in  Greek)  PI.  45 

1 .  ff.  lr-102v  [Title  in  later  hand:]  r)oi6Sov  eqya  xat  r)fiEQa  [text  begins  abrupt- 
ly:] //i%-ryri\aii<;  [?]  Glvxei;  rcapaXXyjXa  dupiXixOpeo?  xat  cptXaX^Btoi;  ...  T||jL£pwv  £p- 
ya^eToa-  ota>vocyxo7t(ov,  xat  toc  dcraxtata  sxcpsuytov.  6  rictoBo^  cdo\6<;  yjv  tw  yevei. 
rca-cepa  8e  eax&  tov  Biov.  [XT]TEpa  Be  rcoxi{jir|Sriv.  aSeXcpov  hi  xbv  7c£pa7]v.  t£Xo<;. 

Tzetzes,  Scholia  in  Hesiodi  Opera  et  dies;  T.  Gaisford,  ed. ,  Poetae Minores  Graeci 
(Leipzig,  1823)  v.  2,  pp.  11  (line  21)-446;  the  final  sentence  in  MS  254  ap- 
pears to  be  added  from  a  biographical  notice  in  the  Suidas  or  a  similar  work; 
A.  Colonna,  "Homerica  et  Hesiodea,"  Bollettino  del  Comitato  per  la  preparazi- 
one  deWEdizione  nazionale  dei  classici  greci  e  latini  3  (1955)  pp.  45-55;  M.  L. 
West,  ed.,  Hesiod:  Works  and  Days,  OCT  (1978)  pp.  69-74. 

2.  ff.  8v-103v  [Title:]  T)at68ou  epyoc  xod  T)|jL&pou  [text  begins:]  Mooaou  mepiTjOsv 
aotSrjat  xXeioucrai ...  opvtGa;  xptvtov  xat  urappaatas  aXeetvtov.  [colophon,  f.  103v, 
worn  and  mutilated,  with  the  leaf  bound  in  upside  down:]  'ExeXeicoOr)  to 
rcapov  (3t|3Xtov  tou  YjatoBoo  8ta  Tffe  *  *  *  u  x^P*00  [rubbed]  [xtjvi  oxxooPpuo  xa  rjfjipa 
aa(3(BaT<p.  £v  btci        tot  [  =  A.  D.  1301.  The  last  6  lines  are  illegible.] 

Hesiod,  Opera  et  dies;  M.  L.  West,  op.  cit.,  pp.  95-135;  cf.  pp.  83-85  and 


12  MS  254 

93.  MS  254  is  cited  under  the  siglum  <p5  in  the  critical  apparatus;  N.  A. 
Livadaras,  laxoQia  tijg  nagaSoaewq  xov  xetfievov  xov  fHoi68ov  (Athens,  1963) 
esp.  pp.  190-91;  M.  L.  West,  "The  Medieval  Manuscripts  of  Hesiod's  Works 
and  Days"  Classical  Quarterly  68  (1974)  pp.  161-85.  MS  254,  cited  as  Phil- 
lipps  3875,  is  given  the  siglum  <p5.  See  esp.  pp.  177-83. 

Paper  (rough;  light  brown),  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  103  +  iv  (paper),  191  x  144 
(135  x  91)  mm.  Written  in  27-34  long  lines,  frame-ruled  in  hard  point  in  a 
careless  manner;  prickings  visible  at  corners  of  written  space,  though  not  al- 
ways at  the  exact  point  of  intersection. 

The  codex  has  been  repaired  so  extensively  that  it  is  impossible  to  collate; 
there  are  neither  signatures  nor  catchwords.  Certain  leaves  have  been  replaced 
in  different  periods;  in  most  cases  the  missing  text  was  supplied  in  the  same 
format.  (Folios  added  later:  39,  68,  84,  94-97.) 

The  main  text  was  written  by  a  single  copyist  who  used  a  well  spaced,  but 
crude,  style  of  writing  for  the  work  of  Hesiod,  and  a  more  cramped,  abbreviated 
style  for  the  commentary  of  Tzetzes.  Numerous  interlinear  and  marginal  notes 
in  several  hands. 

Title  of  work  and  simple  initial  on  f.  lr  in  red;  other  ornamental  initials, 
some  of  which  incorporate  animal  motifs,  in  black.  Diagrams,  also  in  black 
ink,  include:  f.  67 v  (outer  margin)  mortar  and  pestle;  f.  67v  (lower  margin) 
man  driving  a  cart  pulled  by  two  oxen;  f.  69v  (lower  margin)  plow,  with  parts 
labelled.  The  drawings  in  this  codex  belong  to  a  tradition  for  Hesiod's  Works 
and  Days  investigated  by  G.  Derenzini  and  C.  Maccagni,  "Per  la  storia  degli 
attrezzi  agricoli.  Una  tradizione  iconografica  nei  codici  esiodei?,"  Le  Machine 
(Bollettino  dell'Istituto  italiano  per  la  storia  della  tecnica)  6-7  (1970)  pp.  65-93. 

The  manuscript  is  in  poor  condition  with  loss  of  text  due  to  faded  ink,  water 
stains,  worm  holes,  and  repaired  leaves. 

Binding:  s.  xix,  before  1829.  Tan,  diced  goatskin,  gold-tooled.  Bound  by 
C.  Lewis  (active  in  London  1807-36). 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  1301  (see  colophon  in  art.  2);  early  provenance 
unknown.  Unidentified  "P.  Pistorii  liber"  on  f.  iii  recto.  M.  Speyer  of  Basel 
(note  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  on  last  flyleaf,  written  upside  down).  Collection 
of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  3875,  tag  with  number  on  spine;  his  extended 
comments  on  f.  i  recto:  "When  I  gave  this  book  to  Lewis  to  bind  there  was 
a  memorandum  in  it,  that  it  was  the  'Schaedographica  Moschopuli,'  which  he 
lost.  T.  Phillipps  1829.  But  on  examining  the  book  itself  it  appears  to  be  more 
likely  to  be  the  autograph  of  Tzetzes,  with  his  scholia."  Purchased  from  L.  C. 
Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  32). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  254. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  49-50. 

G.  Vikan,  Illuminated  Greek  Manuscripts  from  American  Collections  (Princeton, 
1973)  pp.  190-91,  no.  54,  fig.  99. 


ms  255 !3 

MS  255  Southern  Italy,  s.  XVex 

Oppian,  Halieutica,  etc.  (in  Greek)  PI.  59 

1 .  ff.  iii  verso-iv  verso  Table  for  Oppian,  Halieutica  (in  a  later  hand  of  the 
16th  century?);  f.  v  blank 

2.  f.  lr-v     [Top  of  folio  where  heading  should  be  is  blank.]  ['0]7uuavds  6  7«ht)X7|i; 
rcaxpos  y.iv  rjv  'AY7)aiXdou.  \ir\ip6q  8£  Zt]vo86ttjs.  To  yevo?  and  Capfidvou  xfjs  xl- 
Xixtas  ...  (jLocXiaxa  8'  sv  xat?  yvtofioXo-ytats  xal  mxpaPoXau;. 
Anonymous  Life  of  Oppian;  A.  Westermann,  ed.,  Bioygafoi  (Brunswick, 

1845)  pp.  63-65;  the  text  is  followed  by  a  summary  of  the  work  and  a  list 
of  fish  included  in  the  work. 

3.  ff.  2r-61r  'Onmavov  'AXievxixcov  nqcUxov.  'E9ved  xoi  rcovxoio  7coXua7tep£a? 
T£  tpaXayyai;/  Ttavxotwv  v£7i68cov  7cXooxdv  f evo?  ajj^ptxpfrnis  ...  TtoaetSdtov  epuoixo/ 
'Aa<pdXto<;  ptCouxa  S&uetXta  v£p0e  cpuXdaacov.  [explicit:]  'Onmavoq  oeXtSeootv 
'AXmXoa  <pvXa  ovvdipaq/  Orjxaxo  naat  veoiq  oy>ov  dnetoeoiov. 

Oppian  of  Anazarbos,  Halieutica.  The  order  of  the  text  is  distorted:  1.1-66; 
380-543;  67-379;  I.544-III.187;  IV.562-619;  III.  1 88-1 V. 561;  IV.620-end. 
See  F.  Fajen,  Uberlieferungsgeschichtliche  Untersuchungen  zu  den  Halieutika  des  Op- 
pian in  Beitrage  zur  klassischen  Philologie  32  (Meisenheim  am  Glan,  1969) 
p.  19,  no.  62  (y2);  A.  W.  Mair,  ed.,  Oppian,  Colluthus,  Tryphiodorus  with  an 
English  Translation  (Loeb  Classical  Library,  1928)  pp.  200-515;  A.  Zumbo, 
"Collazione  dei  MSS.y  et  b  degli  Halieutika  di  Oppiano,"  in  Accademia  Nazi- 
onale  dei  Lincei,  Bollettino  dei  Classici,  ser.  3,  fasc.  1  (1980)  pp.  63-92. 

4.  ff.  61v-96v  'Onmavov  Kvvr\yexixwv  nq&xov.  [here  begins  an  anonymous 
life  of  Oppian  in  the  same  manner  as  in  no.  2  above,  but  it  is  more  ab- 
breviated and  ends  after  only  18  lines:]  ei?  xrjv  iocuxwv  mxxpiSoc,  xeGvrjxev  omu- 
avo<;  xpiaxovxaexT)?  wv.  [text  begins:]  [S]ot  fidxap  detSco  y<x.ii\q  epixeSi;  epeta^a/ 
yi*W°S  ivaoXiwv  ...  ou8'  ap  exewoi/  xal  xpaxepot  nip  eovxe?  dvai[icoxl  Sajxdaaavxo. 
[explicit:]  TeXoq  xov  xexdqxov  xcov  xvvrjyextxdiv  onmavov.  ff.  97r-100r  blank; 
see  art.  8  for  f.  lOOv 

Oppianus  of  Apamea,  Cynegetica;  see  Mair,  op.  cit.,  pp.  2-199;  A.  Zumbo, 
"Un  nuovo  manuscritto  dei  Cynegetica  pseudo-oppianei,"  in  Accademia  Nazi- 
onale  dei  Lincei,  Bollettino  dei  Classici,  ser.  3,  fasc.  2  (1981)  pp.  95-103  [siglum 
T]. 

5.  ff.  101r-106r  KoXXovOov,  noir\xov,  aonayrj  eXevrjq.  [N]ufjupai  xpwtdSe?  rcoxajAOU 
ijdvOoio  Y&V&0XV  a",  7iXoxd|JL<ov  xpr|8£|jLva  xal  Upa  rcod-fvta  ...  dvetaa/  8££axo 
voaxriaavxa  xdv  dpxexaxov  rcoXiTjxriv.  [explicit:]  xeXoq  xfjq  iXevrjq  dgnayfjq. 

Colluthus,  Raptus  Helenae;  W.  Weinberger,  ed.,  Tryphiodori  et  Colluthi  carmi- 
na  (Stuttgart,  1969)  pp.  39-58. 

6.  ff.  106r-115v  Tov<piobd)Qov  'IXiov  aXwatq.  [T]£pfioc  rcoXoxpnfixoto  |i£xaxpoviov 
no\i[Loio/  xal  Xoxov  ap-yeCri?  ...  'Ex  xpoir\q  dvaYOvxo  fxoGov  xeXeaavxe;  'Axaioi. 


H ms  255 

[explicit:]  xeXoq  rov  dirjyrjfiaTOQ  xqv<pio6o>qov  negl  rrjg  iXiov  a  cdwaeojq.  See 
art.  8  for  ff.  116r  and  12  lv;  ff.  116v-121r  blank 

Tryphiodorus,  Troiae  Halosis;  Weinberger,  op,  cit.,  pp.  3-33.  For  a  colla- 
tion, see  E.  Livrea,  "Un  nuovo  codice  di  Trifiodoro,"  in  Scritti  in  onore  di 
Salvatore  Pugliatti  (Milan,  1978)  v.  5,  pp.  501-08  [siglum  T]. 

7.  ff.  122r-137v  6iovvoiov  oixovjj.evr}<;  TZEQirjyrjoiq.  [text  begins:]  ['AJpxopievoi; 
yaldv  xe  xai  Eupea  tuovtov  d&i'S&iv  ...  auxcov  ex  u.owcdp6>v  dvxd^io?  &IV)  dfiotjBr).  [ex- 
plicit:] xiloq  Siovvoiov  TZEQirjyrjoeojg.  f.  138r-v  blank 

Dionysius  Periegetes,  Description  of  the  habitable  world  (De  situ  orbis).  For  text 
and  accompanying  scholia  (which  appear  only  on  f.  122)  see  G.  Bernhardy, 
ed.,  Geographi  graeci  minores  (Leipzig,  1828)  v.  1,  pp.  9-63  (text),  p.  316 
(scholia). 

8.  A  sixteenth-century  hand  has  added  brief  notices,  based  on  the  Suidas, 
regarding  Colluthus  (f.  lOOv),  Tryphiodorus  (f.  116r),  and  Dionysius  (f. 
121v). 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Chapeau  3397  for  leaves  with  text, 
and  to  Harlfinger  Cloche  31  for  blank  pages),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  iv  (contemporary 
paper)  +  1 38  (foliation  with  Greek  numerals  ff.  1-60  only)  +  iv  (contemporary 
paper)  +  i  (paper),  319  x  215  (223  x  120)  mm.  Written  in  29  long  lines,  frame- 
ruled  in  ink;  single  bounding  lines,  sometimes  with  additional  vertical  ruling 
on  certain  leaves  (ff.  1-22,  122)  in  outer  margin,  to  form  a  narrow  second 
column  for  scholia;  prickings  at  upper,  lower  and  outer  edges  of  folio. 

I-XVI8,  XVII10.  Arabic  numerals  for  quire  signatures  below  lower  right 
corner  of  written  space,  recto. 

Text  was  written  by  a  single  scribe.  A  later  hand,  bold  and  ill-formed,  sup- 
plied the  table  of  contents  (ff.  iii  verso-iv  verso),  minor  marginal  notations  and 
the  foliation  in  the  upper  right  corner  (for  ff.  1-60). 

Tinted  drawing  of  Oppian  writing  his  poem  while  contemplating  fish  in  a 
nearby  stream  occurs  on  f.  lv  (perhaps  an  amateur  copy  of  an  author  por- 
trait); one  simple  6-line  initial  in  red  and  black  penwork,  f.  2r;  headings  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Title  in  ink  on  fore  edge.  Tan  calf  case  with  deep  geometric 
indentations,  blind-tooled,  with  a  dark  blue,  gold-tooled  calf  label.  Similar  to 
the  bindings  of  MSS  256  and  258.  Possibly  bound  by  Whitaker  (we  thank  A. 
R.  A.  Hobson  for  this  information). 

Written  in  Southern  Italy,  probably  in  the  area  of  Otranto  (according  to  A. 
Zumbo),  at  the  end  of  the  15th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Belonged 
to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  76,  in  his  sale  cata- 
logue and  on  spine;  note  on  f.  i  verso).  Sold  to  Bohn;  bought  by  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  (no.  6435,  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from 
the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  41). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  255. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 


MS  256  15 

MS  256  Byzantium  [?]  or  Southern  Italy  [?],  s.  XIII 

Aristotle;  Porphyry,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-12r  7copcpupioo  ttaayooy^.  [text  begins:]  Ovxoc  dvayxatou  xpuaaopte,  xai 
tlq  tt]v  xwv  Tiapa  dptaxoxeXet  xax7yyopi,cov  ?>LoaaxaXiav  ...  dXX'  e&xpxouat  xal  au- 
xai  et<;  Sidxpiaiv  xe  aikoov.  xai  xf|?  xoivojvias  Tiapdaxaaiv. 

Porphyry,  Isagoge;  A.  Busse,  ed.,  Porphyri  hagoge  et  in  Aristotelis  Categories  Com- 
mentarius  (Berlin,  1887)  pp.  1-22. 

2.  ff.  12v-48v  dfAuxoviou  91X0U090U  s%r]yr\a\.t;  t^v  9"v<ov.  [text  begins:]  MeXXov- 
xa<;  Y]{jloci;  apxeaOai  9iXoao9oov  Xoyojv,  dvayxatov  earl  [xaGeTv,  xacoxe  eaxi  9iXoao<pia 
...  [text  ends  abruptly:]  aiaOrjaEox;  xai  xivrjaeto?.  o  xov  [jic]  Se  r$r\  xouxcov 

jxExdaxTl// 

Ammonius  Hermeiou,  In  Porphyrii  Isagogen;  A.  Busse,  ed.,  Ammonius  in  Por- 
phyrii  hagogen  (Berlin,  1891)  pp.  1-105.  CAG  4,3  (P.  Moraux  notes  that 
the  text  lost  corresponds  to  one  quaternion  missing  from  the  manuscript  [£]). 

3.  ff.  49r-69r  dpxrj  twv  $exa  xocxrryoptcov  xou  dpioxoxeXou?.  [text  begins:]  'Ojitovu- 
fi.a  8e  \iyr\x<xi  tov  6vo(xa  [xovov  xoivov  ...  01  8s  eigoGoxei;  XeyeaGat,  crxsSov  omavxes 
xaxTjpi0fjiT)vxai.  xeXo<;  xcov  8£xa  xaxrjyopitov. 

Aristotle,  Categoriae;  I.  Bekker,  ed. ,  Aristoteles ,  v.  1  (Berlin,  1831)  lal-15b33. 

4.  ff.  69r-80v  dpxr)  dpiaxox£Xou$  xou  TtEpt  £p[i7)V£ia<;.  [text  hegins:]  Ilptoxov  Bel 
SsaGai,  xt  ovofia,  xal  xt  pfju.a  ...  afxa  8e  oox  £v  hi%f]xai  xd  evavxta  UTrdpxsiv  to 
auxio.  x£Xo$  dpiaxoxeXous  xou  rcept  sp|j.7]V£ia<;. 

Aristotle,  Zte  Interpretations,  Bekker,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  16al-24b9. 

5.  ff.  81r-124v  7cpoX£-y6(i£va  xcov  Ssxa  xaxrjyopitov.  d[i.{i.a>vtoo  91X006900.  [text 
begins:]  'E7C£i8e  xfj;  dpiaxoxeXou?  evxos,  eG£Xo{j.£v  yeveaGat  9tXoao9ia<;.  9sps  xivd 
[sic]  T|[juv  au(i[3aXX6[X£va  dq  xauxa  [?]  Cr)xr|ato|j.£v  . . .  Iva  f\  [isv  x6  xExpaytovov  xouxo. 
[explicit:]  x£Xoi;  E^yTjaEtoi;  d|j,u.tov£ou  nrspi  xcov  8£xa  xaxriyoptcov  dpicjxox£Xou<;. 

Ammonius  Hermeiou,  In  Aristotelis  Categorias  Commentarius;  A.  Busse,  ed., 
Ammonius  in  Aristotelis  Categorias  Commentarius  (Berlin,  1895)  pp.  1-106;  CAG 

4,4. 

6.  ff.  125r-162v  xou  u7cepxt|jLou  xuptou  [nx^X  xou  4>£XXou  Tztpiypctau;  dt;  xov  jcepl 
£p[X£V£ia<;  dpiaxoxeXou^.  [text  begins:]  IIpo  xf\q  dxptPou?  £X0£a£a>?  xcov  TcpoxdaEcov 
xwv  xe  xaxa9axtxcov  xai  xcov  a7ro9axLxcov  ...  xfj  8eivox7)xi  xou  dv8po<;.  ouSev 
a7U£xpu9d[jiTiv  u{jlTv.  [explicit:]  xeXo;  xffc  Hzr\yr\ae<x><;  xou  Tuepl  EpuTpetas. 

Michael  Psellus,  In  Aristotelis  De  Interpretation  Commentarius;  printed  by  Al- 
dus Manutius,  AMMQNIOT TOY EPMEIOY YIIOMNHMA  EIE ...  (Venice, 
1503)  gatherings  M,  i  -  O,  vi;  for  an  anonymous  Latin  translation  of  this 
work,  together  with  Boethius'  Latin  translation  of  the  De  interpretation,  see 
Aristotelis  Peri  Hermenias  Liber  Anitio  Manlio  Severino  Boetio  Interprete;  Paraphrasi 
Michaelis  Pselli  Peripatetici  ...  (Venice,  1541). 


16 ms  257 

7.  ff.  163r-166v  Miscellaneous  notes  on  Psellus,  the  life  of  Porphyry,  and 
philosophical  definitions  (in  several  hands). 

Parchment  (heavy,  dark  and  poor  quality),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  166  +  ii  (paper), 
256  x  184  (190  x  145)  mm.  Written  in  24-29  long  lines  per  page,  frame-ruled 
in  hard  point. 

I- VI8,  VII  now  missing,  VIII-XXI8,  XXII6.  Several  gatherings  signed  with 
letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet  in  upper  right  corner,  recto. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  minuscule  which  varies  considerably  in  size 
and  angle.  Many  marginal  notes  by  later  hands. 

Some  crude  diagrams  by  original  scribe  within  text  (e.g.,  f.  33r:  diagram 
illustrating  the  division  of  sounds);  others  added  later  in  margins.  Headpiece 
on  f.  lr  is  a  plaited  design  set  in  an  elaborate  rectangle.  An  elaborate  initial 
O  follows  headpiece;  simpler  initials  elsewhere.  Brown  ink  used  for  decoration 
throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Tan  calf  case  of  molded  leather,  blind-tooled  with  gold-tooled 
lettering  on  spine.  Similar  to  bindings  of  MSS  255  and  258  and  probably  by 
the  same  binder.  Possibly  by  Whitaker  (we  thank  A.  R.  A.  Hobson  for  this 
information). 

Written  in  Byzantium,  or  in  Southern  Italy  (according  to  D.  Harlfinger)  in 
the  13th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North, 
5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  237  in  sale  catalogue,  tag  on  spine;  note 
in  his  hand  pasted  inside  front  cover);  sold  to  Payne,  from  whom  it  was  ac- 
quired by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  6445,  tag  on  spine  and  note  inside  front 
cover).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  8). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  256. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  46. 

MS  257  Italy  [?],  s.  XVI2 

Nicetas  of  Heraclea,  Catena  on  Job  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-225r  [Beginning  of  text  is  missing;  heading:]  noXvxQoviov  TiooXoyoi; 
elg  tov  7a>0.  [text  of  prologue  begins:]  rH  ev  xocTq  9slou<;  ypt^aTc;  aaacpeia,  rcoX- 
Xa<;  e'xei  xa$  ...  8uvai(j.e6a  xoct  TcpoOewptocc  ypr\axiov  xa0'  exaaxov  x£9aXaiov.  [This 
prologue  is  not  the  same  one  that  is  printed  in  the  PG  reference  cited  be- 
low; the  Catena  of  Nicetas  of  Heraclea  follows  immediately  after  this  in- 
troduction:] TigodecoQia  tov  noditov  xe<paXaiov.  [text  begins:]  'Ev  youv  xco 
Ttpcoxto,  6'vofj.a  xoo  Bixatou  xai  x^pav  97]at  r\  ypaqjT]  ...  st<;  xt)v  pifSXov  xaoxrjv 
xaToc9e|A£vaw  e^rryriaiv.  [followed  by  a  folio  written  in  geometric  configura- 
tion that  ends:]  fxeG'  ou  x<p  Tcaxp!  r\  86£a  6c[ia  x<p  dcyup  Trveuptaxi  dc,  tou<;  octwvas 
xwv  al'cavaiv.  &|i,T|v.  ff.  225v-227v  blank 


ms  257 17 

PG  93.17-470,  attributed  to  Olympiodorus.  There  are  a  number  of  breaks 
in  the  continuity  of  the  text  which  seem  to  indicate  that  the  scribe  was  copy- 
ing a  defective  exemplar.  He  left  what  he  considered  to  be  the  proper  amount 
of  space  for  the  missing  passages. 

2.  f.  228r  An  unidentified  and  incomplete  Christian  text:  //8e  ou^fjuxx0^  aapxe? 
ocutoG  nrepotexoMivat  ...  npb$  xaGaipeaiv  ocuxou  Xo-ytC&Tat  xaGarcep  axopa//  f.  228v 
blank 

Paper  (polished;  watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Chapeau  3467,  3486,  3488, 
3489  and  3507;  unidentified  crossbow),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  220  (foliation  runs  from 
9  through  228)  +  ii  (paper),  300  x  211  (210  x  122)  mm.  Written  in  28  long 
lines;  double  inner  and  outer  vertical  bounding  lines  with  additional  outer  line 
that  was  used  to  demarcate  a  narrow  column  for  marginal  notations.  Ruled 
in  hard  point;  no  prickings  visible. 

I8  (now  entirely  missing),  II-XXVII8  (IV  has  been  misbound  after  f.  40), 
XXVIII12.  Quire  signatures  are  letters  of  the  alphabet  located  along  the  low- 
er edge  of  folio,  on  recto;  catchwords  (partially  legible)  are  perpendicular  to 
text  in  the  gutter. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  who  is  the  same  as  Scribe  2  in  Beinecke  MS  289, 
as  Scribe  3  in  MS  290,  and  as  Scribe  1  in  MS  490. 

Floral  headpiece,  in  red,  on  f.  9r;  elaborate  initials,  10-  to  2 -line,  in  red, 
throughout  text,  many  with  accompanying  floral  motifs.  Headings  and  most 
marginalia  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Edges  spattered  red  and  blue/ green.  Rigid  vellum  case. 
According  to  J.  L.  Sharpe  this  manuscript  was  bound  at  the  Jesuit  College 
of  Clermont,  Paris  (see  Provenance). 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  [?]  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century.  Belonged 
to  the  Jesuit  College  of  Clermont,  Paris  (note  on  f.  lr:  "Paraphe  au  desir  de 
l'arrest  du  5  juillet  1763.  Mesnir).  Acquired  by  Gerard  and  Johann  Meerman, 
ca.  1773,  Bibliotheca  Meermanniana,  v.  4,  p.  5,  no.  36  (number  written  in  ink 
on  spine).  Martin  Joseph  Routh,  1755-1854,  president  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  from  1791-1854;  bought  from  him  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  14041, 
on  spine;  autograph  note  inside  front  cover:  "5/15/6.  Ex  Bibliotheca  Meermann 
no.  36.  fol.  217.  Empt.  anno.  1824.  Codices  MSSti  Bibliothecae  Meerman- 
nianae  olim  penes  fuerant  Bibliothecam  Collegii  Soc.  Jesu  Claremontini  Paris; 
quorum  dicitur  fuisse  Monasterii  Corbeiensis  prope  Ambianos.")-  According 
to  W.  Nichipor  there  is  no  evidence  in  the  manuscript  to  suggest  it  was  ever 
at  Corbie.  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  38). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  257. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 


18  ms  258 

MS  258  Italy,  1473  [?]  and  s.  XV2 

Aristotle;  Plotinus,  etc.  (in  Greek)  PI.  57 

la.  ff.  lr-46r  dgtatoreXovg  negt  ipvxfjg  Xoyog.  a  rjroi  dX<pa.  [T]<ov  xocXcov  xai 
xi{iuov  tt)v  etBrjatv  o7coXa|jt,[3dvovx££.  [xdXXov  Be  ex£pav  exepa^  xaxd  dxpi[kiav  ... 
yXwxxav  Si,  6tcco<;  arj^aivTj  xi  exepco.  reAo?  rdJr  tzbqi  yvxfjg  dgiaroteXovg. 

Aristotle,  De  anima;  Knox  gives  variant  readings  from  the  OCT  (1956)  for 
sections  402a-405a  {Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  44-45).  I.  Bekker,  ed.,  Aristotelis 
opera  (Berlin,  1831)  I.402al-435b25. 

lb.  ff.  lr-9v  [In  a  column  next  to  the  Greek  text:]  Bonorum  honorabilium 
notitiam  opinantes,  magis  autem  alteram  altera  aut  secundum  certitudinem 
...  si  quidem  omnia  ex  elementis  commistis  sunt  commistionis  autem  ratio 
armonia  et  anima. 

Latin  translation  of  Aristode's  De  anima,  ascribed  to  William  of  Moerbeke; 
P.  F.  A.  Pirotta,  ed.,  Sancti  Thomae  Aquinatis  in  Aristotelis  Librum  de  Anima 
Commentarium  (Turin,  1925)  pp.  1-48. 

lc.  ff.  46r-47r  'EmXoyog.  Twv  rcepl  ^Myr\g  7cpay[j(.ax£uaa{j!iv6i)v,  01  [xev, 
|ia0r||juxxtxcox£pov  ot  Be,  Xoftxtoxepov  ...  exdxepov  yap,  exaxepou  x^pk,  oflSiv 
rj  (iixpov  wvriaiv.  ra>  dew  x&Qiq. 

Anonymous  Epilogue  to  Aristotle,  De  anima;  no  text  has  yet  been  published. 
Cf.  GAG  v.  9,  p.  xiii. 

2.  ff.  47r-48v     '0  fjiiv  rcpo7]"]foij|i£voi;  oxottos  ...  IXXeiTtot  r\  <xXoQr\ai<;.  cxpxouvxco?// 

Simplicius,  In  Aristotelis  De  anima  libros  Commentarius;  CAG  v.  9,  pp.  172  (4) 
to  173  (41). 

3.  ff.  48v-50v  Oefiioriov  naqayqaoig  xwv  tieqi  ipvxfj?  aQiaroteXovg  Xoyoq  a.  Ilepi 
4>i>x%>  ooa  Buvaxov  cjuv  £maxr][ir)  Xa|3eTv  dxoXooGouvxas  dpiaxoxeXei  . . .  rj[xtv  hi 
xtjv  xaOoXrjv  cpuaiv  eniaxercxeov .  &p<x//  ff.  48,  49  and  50  should  be  ordered  48, 
50,  49. 

R.  Heinze,  ed.,  Themistii  in  libros  Aristotelis  De  anima  Paraphrasis  (Berlin,  1899) 
pp.  1-3;  CAG  v.  5,  3. 

4.  ff.  51r-80r  tzXcotivov  evvedSog  JtgwTTjg.  77  to  fabv  xai  tig  6  avOgconog  fiifi- 
Xiov  Tzgattov.  'HBovotl  xai  Xutou,  cpo^oi  xe  xai  OappT],  &7:t9ofxioci  xe  xai  drco<jxpo9ai 
...  a>£  £7ui  rcavxds  ivavxtoo,  xouxo  <xXy]9&C"  aXX'  lid  xou  dyaGou  ei'pirjxat.  f.  80v 
ruled,  but  blank 

Plotinus,  EnneadesIA-8.6  line  27;  P.  Henry  and  H.  K.  Schwyzer,  eds.,  OCT 
(1964)  v.  1,  pp.  43-115. 

5.  ff.  81r-96v  Ilptoxov  8eT  BeacrOai,  xl  ovojjux,  xai  x£  pfjjxa,  e7t£ixa  xi  iaxiv  dra^a- 
ais,  xai  xaxdcpaai?,  xai  drcocpavcni;,  xai  Xoyog  . . .  oux  evBixexat  xd  evavxia  wirdp- 
X£iv  xto  auxto.  xeXo;  dptaxoxfiXou?  xou  7t£pi  epfxrjveta^.  [colophon,  in  verse:]  £iXr)<p£ 


MS  258  19 

-cepfxa,  h£\xo<;  rj  aTayeipixou/  t)|xo<;  arc'  apxfte,  xtiascos  xoa|xoo  0e£v  [?]/  ataivoi; 
warap,  eupov  aoTO<;  Xuxapa?./  x^t«8<ov  s!|,  exaxoaxo<;  evvaxi?/  7|8'  o-fSoTjxoaToq 
xt,  afxa  xod  xpi'xoq/  touvtou  T6,  xfi  Sexdrrj  8'  oySor]/  tjoT  roxpaaxeuYi  (xe.v,  oipa  t' 
svvaxr)/  ivSixxto  8'  ex-cr),  x£tpt  8&  ypoccpeTaa  Y£/  T£WPTl'0U  M-£v'  #t0S  xwvaTavxtvou. 
Aristotle,  Z><?  interpretations;  Knox  gives  variant  readings  from  the  OCT  (1949) 
for  sections  16a-b  {Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  44-45).  I.  Bekker,  ed.,  Aristotelis 
opera  (Berlin,  1831)  L16al-24b9. 

Paper  (medium  weight,  sturdy;  watermarks  on  f.  ii  similar  to  Briquet  Main 
10713;  ff.  1-48  similar  to  Harlfinger  Homme  21 ;  f.  49  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre 
428;  ff.  51-67  similar  to  Briquet  Chapeau  3384;  ff.  69-80  similar  to  Briquet 
Balance  2506;  ff.  81-96  similar  to  Briquet  Lettre  R  8938),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii 
(contemporary  paper)  +  96  +  iii  (paper),  288  x  211  mm.  The  manuscript  is 
divided  into  4  parts,  which  do  not  correspond  precisely  with  the  divisions  of 
the  text. 

Part  I:  (ff.  lr-50v)  written  space  196  x  102  mm.  for  the  Greek  alone,  in 
26  long  lines;  196  x  190  mm.  for  Greek  and  Latin,  in  2  columns,  ruled  in  hard 
point;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  no  prickings.  I- VI8.  Quires  signed  with 
letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet  on  first  folio  of  the  quire,  recto.  Written  in  small, 
neat  Greek  minuscule.  The  parallel  Latin  translation  (ff.  lr-9v  only)  is  in  ital- 
ic, about  the  same  size  as  the  Greek;  probably  added  later,  since  it  is  written 
around  some  marginal  rubrics  for  the  Greek  text.  Space  for  a  5-line  initial 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Greek  text  was  not  filled;  2-line  initials  in  red  at  begin- 
ning of  sections;  headings  in  red,  also  marks  in  margin  for  chapters. 

Part  II:  (ff.  51r-67r)  written  space  194  x  120  mm.  in  27  long  lines  ruled 
in  hard  point;  double  outer  vertical  bounding  lines,  single  inner  vertical  and 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  all  full  length  and  across,  with  one  or  two  extra  rul- 
ings near  outer  edge  for  notes.  Too  tightly  bound  for  accurate  collation.  Writ- 
ten in  a  rather  large  Greek  minuscule,  with  a  thick  pen  which  ran  out  of  ink 
every  few  words;  marginal  and  interlinear  notes  much  smaller,  but  possibly 
by  same  hand.  Spaces  for  initials,  7-line  or  larger,  were  not  filled  in,  but  two 
initials  similar  to  those  in  Part  IV  were  sketched  in  (ff.  51r  and  56r). 

Part  III:  (ff.  67v-80r)  written  space  197  x  125  mm.  in  27-28  long  lines;  frame- 
ruled  in  lead.  Too  tightly  bound  for  accurate  collation.  Greek  minuscule  very 
similar  to  that  in  Part  I.  Spaces  for  8-line  initials  not  filled. 

Part  IV:  (ff.  81r-96v)  written  space  195  x  123  mm.  in  21  long  lines;  ruled 
in  pale  brown  ink;  single  vertical  and  upper  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full 
across.  Too  tightly  bound  for  accurate  collation.  Same  scribe  as  Part  II;  signed 
on  f.  96v:  George,  son  of  Constantine  (see  under  Provenance).  7-line  initials 
in  black  and  orange-tinted  red;  stylized  leaves  and  vines,  with  a  bird  on  f.  83 v. 
Diagrams  in  red  traced  over  black. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Tan  calf  case  deeply  indented  and  gold-  and  blind-tooled. 
Similar  to  the  bindings  of  MSS  255  and  256  and  probably  by  the  same  binder. 


20  MS  259 

According  to  A.  R.  A.  Hobson  the  binder  may  be  Whitaker. 

Parts  I  and  III  were  written  by  unidentified  scribes,  in  the  second  half  of  the 
15th  century;  Parts  II  and  IV  by  George,  son  of  Constantine,  in  1473.  (The 
year  of  creation  given  is  6983,  indication  6;  A.D.  1473  is  the  closest  year  com- 
patible with  all  the  other  data,  as  P.  Moraux  points  out.)  D.  Harlfinger  sug- 
gests the  scribe  George  was  from  Southern  Italy  (Die  Textgeschichte  der 
Pseudo-Aristotelische Schriji  ...  [Amsterdam,  1971]  p.  60,  n.  1).  Belonged  to  Freder- 
ick North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  679  in  his  sale  catalogue;  tag 
on  spine  and  Greek  letters  chi  and  gamma  stamped  in  gold  on  the  spine);  sold 
to  Payne,  from  whom  it  was  bought  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  7717,  tag 
on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  4). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  46,  no.  258. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  44-45. 

H.  Schenkl,  Bibliotheca  patrum  latinorum  Brittanica  V,  in  Akademie  von  Wissen- 
schaften,  Sitzungsberichte,  Philosophisch-historische  Classe  127  (Vienna,  1892)  p.  16, 
nr.  1723. 

R.  Brumbaugh,  The  Philosophers  of  Greece  (New York,  1964)  pp.  176-77,  with 
reproductions  of  ff.  43 r  and  66r. 


MS  259  Crete  [?],  1257,  s.  XVex 

Euchologium  (in  Greek)  PI.  44 

1.  ff.  lr-19v,  44r-49v  rj  ^efCt  Aeitovgyia  tov  iv  aytoiq  natqbq  t}/j.u>v  fiaotleiov 
tov  fieydXov.  uiXXcov  6  tepeuq  ttjv  Ge-tav  imxeXetv  ^uaxaywTftav  ...  xapitt  toC  dx- 
pdvxou  aou  7raxpd<;*  xal  xoG  a-fiou  xal  dyaGoG  7tveu[j.axo<;  vuv  xal  d&i. 

Liturgy  of  St.  Basil;  C.  A.  Swainson,  The  Greek  Liturgies  (Cambridge,  1884) 
pp.  149-71,  with  additional  material  in  fifteenth-century  portion,  ff.  1-11. 
The  transcription  of  the  rubric,  probably  added  later  by  a  scribe  unfamiliar 
with  Greek,  has  been  regularized. 

2.  ff.  50r-51v,  20r-26r  77  Beta  Xettovgyia  zcHv  TtQorjyiaofievcov.  evxV  tfjq 
TcQoOeaecoq.  '0  9e.6<;  6  Geo?  rj[x<ov  6  uiro8e££a<;  ...  xal  xXripov6u,ou<;  dvdBei^ov  vf\c, 
PaatXetac  aou*  oxi  Tpftaaxat  xai  B&56l;aaTai-  to  7cdvTt[jiov  xai  ^.t^XoTz^fKic,  6vo[j.d 
aou-  xou  7taxp6?  xai  xou  utoC  xai  xoG  dyiou  7weufxaxo<;. 

Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified,  which  divides  around  the  dismissal  of  the 
catechumens;  Swainson,  op.  cit.,  pp.  173-87;  the  text  of  the  liturgy  at  the 
end  of  the  manuscript  is  an  expanded  version  of  that  which  appears  in 
Swainson. 

3.  ff.  26v-43v,  52r-117v  [Prayers,  readings,  etc.:]  Ev%a\  tov  Xvxvixov.  Ev%r\ 
a.  Kupie  otxxipu-ov  xai  iX&^(j,ov'  (jtaxpoGufxe  xai  TtoXuiXee  ...  ITpoxei'txEvov  Mtyct- 


MS  259  21 

Xuvr]  r\  cj)uxr|  fxou.  <sxixo<;:  "Oti  &rc&(3Xec[>e.  [colophon,  f.  117r:]  etiX^qwOt}  to  na- 
obv  evxoXoyiov  8ta  ovweoyiav  ia>dvvov  tegewg  xov  nayxaXov  xal  Tfjq  fit]Tgdg 
amov  t,o)T\c,  erovg  <[>£&  ivStXTtoivo^  t£.  Followed  by  several  short  texts,  f.  1 17v, 
added  in  another  hand. 

Prayers,  services,  and  readings  for  various  occasions. 

Paper  (ff.  1-11  added  in  s.  xv;  watermarks  similar  to  Harlfinger  Boeuf  27) 
and  parchment  (ff.  12-117),  ff.  i  (modern  paper)  +  117  +  i  (modern  paper), 
184  x  132  (148  x  101)  mm.  Written  in  21  long  lines;  double  inner  and  outer 
vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  on  hair  side;  prick- 
ings along  upper,  lower,  and  outer  edges  (some  lost  due  to  trimming). 

I8  (  +  3  leaves  added  at  end),  II10  (-3,  7),  III-VII8,  VIII10  (-3,  7),  IX6,  X10 
(-4,  8)  XI6,  XII10  (-4,  8),  XIII8,  XIV10  (-3,  7),  XV6.  The  original  third 
gathering  (now  foliated  44-52)  is  misbound;  it  belongs  after  f.  19.  Quire  sig- 
natures, letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  occur  at  both  the  beginning  and  end 
of  quires,  in  the  lower  margin  near  gutter. 

Written  by  three  scribes,  the  third  of  which  copied  ff.  1-11  at  the  end  of 
the  15th  century  to  replace  leaves  that  were  either  lost  or  mutilated.  The  first 
two  scribes  (ff.  12-117)  signed  and  dated  the  codex  on  f.  11 7r:  John  the  Priest 
and  his  mother  Zoe,  1257  (see  art.  3,  for  complete  colophon).  There  are  addi- 
tions in  several  later  hands. 

The  older  portion  of  the  codex  has  many  crude  initials  in  red  and  blue;  large 
decorative  headpiece  of  woven  pattern  occurs  on  f.  50r,  in  red,  blue,  and  yel- 
low. In  the  more  recently  written  folios,  initials  are  in  red  (much  faded)  with 
modest  floral  designs;  vine- work  headpiece  on  f.  lr. 

Binding:  s.  xv-xvi.  From  the  Cretan  "Apostolis  Shop",  according  to  A.  R. 
A.  Hobson.  Resewn  on  three  single  vegetable  fiber  cords  laced  at  an  angle 
in  and  out  of  flush,  oak  boards  grooved  on  the  square  edges.  There  are  several 
unused  lacing  holes  and  traces  of  two  previous  linings  on  the  inside  of  the  boards. 
Covered  in  calfskin,  originally  brick  red,  faintly  blind-tooled  with  concentric 
borders,  the  central  panel  filled  with  three  lozenge-shaped  tools,  the  center  one 
containing  a  fleur-de-lis.  There  is  a  pin  in  the  edge  of  the  upper  board  and 
three  holes  for  braids  in  the  lower  one.  Rebacked. 

Written  in  1257  possibly  in  Crete  (see  art.  3  and  discussion  of  scribes)  where 
it  acquired  its  present  binding  and  presumably  ff.  1-11  at  the  end  of  the  15th 
century;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Unidentified  rectangular  label 
with  handwritten  "N°  2"  on  upper  board.  Bought  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no. 
22408)  in  a  Sotheby  sale,  May  1870.  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds 
from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  45). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  259. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  51-52. 


22  MS  260 

MS  260  Italy,  s.  XVIIin 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1 .  1 .  ff .  i  recto  -  iv  verso  Incomplete  table  of  contents  from  alpha  through 
pi,  which  is  continued  on  f.  366r-v  for  chi  and  omega. 

2.  ff.  lr-5r  yecogyiov  iego/j,vrjjj.ovog  tfjq  dytwtdtrjq  tov  Oeov  /neydXtjq  ix~ 
xXrjotaq  tov  naxvfiegr],  nagdygaotq  elq  tbv  ayiov  legofidgtvgov  biovv- 
otov  tov  doeoTzayiTTjv  ...  "AvOpcaue  xoo  Geou.  xat  maxe  Gepdrctov  xal 
oixovofxe  t<ov  xpiatoS  |i.o<?xT]p£<ov.  xal  £7ci0u^i(ov,  tuoXX&v  [lev  ...  xal  to 
t<ov  vor]|xdxwv  Siaaacpouai  xpucptov.  7cou  [xev  £i*  iauxwv.  tcoo  Se  xat  £x  xf\q 
x<ov  7raXatcov  iqr\yr\at(i>q.  f.  5v  blank 

Prooemium  of  George  Pachymeres  on  Dionysius  the  Areopagite;  PG 
3.107-16. 

3.  f.  6r-v  [Table  of  contents  for  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  De  caelesti 
hierarchies]  TdSe  eveotiv  iv  tw  negl  tfjq  ovgaviaq  legagxiaq,  xe<pdXata. 
"Oti  nana  deia  eXXa/ntpiq  xatd  dyadorrjta  . . .  tig  rj  Xeyo/jievrj  xaga  twv 
dyyeXouv. 

4.  ff.  7r-94r  Acovvoiov  dgeonayttov  imoxonov  dOrjvaJv  ngbq  ttfioOeov 
enioxonov  negl  tfjq  ovgaviaq  legagxiaq  xeydXaiov  a.  i^ytjoiq  trjq 
intyga<prjq.  [text  of  Pachymeres  begins:]  'E^eiBri  tepapxiocv  tj  £7u*fpacpTi 
e'X£t,,  laxiov  oxt  i&papxia  &axi  tj  xf\q  SiaxdJjetoi;  auxaiv  ...  [text  of  Pachy- 
meres ends:]  xou  Xoyou  9povu£o|jL£v,  xal  xr)v  urcepl  [sic]  rjfia<;  xal  xtjv  t)(jl&x£- 
pav  yvcoaiv  xpucptoxYjxa,  atyri  xifj,r|<javTe.<;.  [text  of  Dionysius  begins:]  Ilaaa 
hoaiq  dya0T)  ...  xtjv  urcep  Ti[ia<;  xpixpioxrjxa  aiyfj  xt^aavxei;.  ff.  94v-99v 
blank 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  De  caelesti  hierarchia  with  the  Paraphrasis  of 
George  Pachymeres;  PG  3.119-339,  for  both  Dionysius  and 
Pachymeres. 

5.  f.  lOOr  [Table  of  contents  for  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  De  divinis 
nominibus:]  Aiovvoiov  dgeonayttov  imoxonov  ddrjv&v  ngbq  tt/uoOeov 
enioxonov  e<peoov  negl  Oeiajv  ovofidtojv.  a.  Tdbe  eveotiv  iv  tcp  negi  6eia>v 
ovofxdtwv  Xoyco.  tiq  6  tov  Xoyov  axonbq  . . .  ty.  negl  rgteiov  xal  evbq. 
tw  ovpingeofivtega)  ttfioOew,  hiovvoioq  6  ngeofivtegoq. 

II.  6.  ff.  100v-126v  [Heading,  in  a  later  hand:]  'EpfxrivEta  Tecopytou 
IIaxu[XEpT].  [text  of  Pachymeres  begins:]  To  roxpdv  P$Xtov,  6  [iiya.q  cjuv- 
x£0Tjai  Siovucjio?,  7ipo<;  xdv  ev  dyioi?  xtfxoGeov  xov  xou  |i,eydXou  rcauXou 
[xaGrix^v  ...  [text  of  Pachymeres  ends  abruptly:]  eaGuov,  dXXd  xoaa? 
XiXid8a<;  xopxd^wv.  rcdvxa  xd  Tjfjuov,  ££'  t][l6>v  e'xwv,  utc&p  r\\LaLq  U7C£pex«v// 
xeXoi;.  [text  of  Dionysius  begins:]  Nov  8e  to  fxaxdpt&  (xexd  xd?  GsoXoyi- 
xd<;  UTroxuTtaxreu;,  ini  xtjv  xoov  Getwv  ovofjidxtov  . . .  [text  of  Dionysius  ends 


MS  260  23 

abruptly:]  xdSe  rapi  xoG  iTjaou  <pT)aiv  ev  xat<;  auv7]yfi£vai,<;  auxai  GeoXoyixaTi; 
arcoixewoaeaiv//  ff.  127r-137v  blank 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  De  divinis  nominibus  I. 1-II.9,  with  Paraphrasis 
of  George  Pachymeres;  text  of  Pachy meres,  PG  3.585-648;  text  of 
Dionysius,  PG  3.585-648. 

III.  7.  ff.  138r-265v      'Egftrjveia  xov  navceocoxdxov,  firjxoojzoXixov  r\QaxXeiaq, 

xvgov,  vixr\ta  slq  xd  xetfieva.  Tov  iv  dytotq  naxgbq  rjfidiv  ygrjyogtov, 
aq%ieniox6nov  va&avtyvov,  xov  BeoXoyov.  "Axcov  XetpoxovTiSel?  izptxtq 
6  0eTo<;  jpr\yopioq.  aiaxE  Xowcov  yT)pdaavxo<;  xoG  rcaxpos  dvxtXapeaOai  too 
xaxd  va0,av£6v  ...  oq  iaxiv  rj  xaiv  Stxatwv  aXrjGivTi  EopTY]  xai  dyaXXiaau;. 

Nicetas  of  Serres,  Commentarius  in  Gregorii  Nazianzeni  orationes;  PG 
36.943-84;  PG  127.1177-480,  Latin  only. 

IV.  8.  ff.  266r-268r     [Table  of  contents  for  Theophanes  Gerameus,  Homiliae 

(51)  listed:]  Tov  aatcpaixdxov,  xai  Xoyiwxdxov  Qeocpdvovq  [sic], 
aqxiemaxonov  xavgofxeviaq,  xov  emxXrjv  xega/j,eouq  byuXiai  elq  xdq  xvqt- 
axaq  xov  evtavxov.  [table  begins:]  'OfxiXia  izp&vt]  ex  xoG  xaxa  Xouxav 
...  OTi  icodvvT);  6  (3a7rriCa)v  ix  vexpaiv  Tjy&pGr).  [C]tix[ei],  xe.  va  [=  cf. 
Chapter  51].  f.  268v  blank 

9.    ff.     269r-329v     Tov    juaxagiojxdxov    xai    Xoyiojxdxov    0eo<pdvovq 
dgxiemoxoTiov  xavgofxeviaq  xrjq  oixeXiaq,  xov  e7zixXt]v  xega/Ltecoq,  SfiiXiaiq 

. . .  'Eizzihrpzip  dpxrjv  £iXrj<p£i  aTjfiEpov,  UTCavaytvcoaxEaGat  xfj  ExxXrjata  to 
xoG  xaxd  Xouxav  £uayy£Xiov  . . .  [text  ends  abruptly:]  xe  xai  cpiXoTOXxopoi;- 
tz&c,  oux  ctniivjiyt]  xolq  Bdxpucrt,  to  xdXXos  xf\q  xopr\q  6pc5v,//  catchwords: 
xai  xr\q  cpwvfjs 

Theophanes  Cerameus,  Homiliae  (text  of  14  sermons);  PG  132.203-92, 
303-64,  803-26,  and  857-84.  The  order  of  the  sermons  is  as  follows 
(using  the  numbers  assigned  in  PG  132):  5,  6,  7,  9,  8,  41,  42,  10, 
12,  13,  47,  14,  15,  16  (16  incomplete). 

V.  10.  ff.  330r-336v  ToG  &v  cnyioiq  7iaxpo<;  rjfjuov  dvSpiou  dpxiSTuaxoraio  xp-f]X7\q 
xou  {£poaoXu[XTj-cou  £yxa>[jLiov  tic,  xouq  dyEou?  xai  xaXXivixou?  8£xa  |i.dpxupa<; 
. . .  [text  begins:]  'EtcoGeTxe  xaxa  xyjv  rpExipav  £7cdvo8ov  to  91X01  xai  dSeX- 
cpoi,  xai  x£xva  ...  xat  £<oapxix<p  auxoG  7tve6fjLaxi  vGv  xai  del  xai  tic,  xouq 
aiwva^  xwv  attovcov.  a\ir\v.  <x\ii\\>.  f.  337r-v  blank 

Andrew  of  Crete,  Encomium  in  Martyres  X;  the  text  has  not  yet  been 
published. 

VI.  11.  ff.  338r-348r  [Heading:]  [T]o0  aocpcoxdxoo  {xovaxoG  xai  7i;p£<jpVr£pou 
xoG  j3Xe(xfXt38ou  X6yo<;  7tepi  fyuyr\<;  dvayxatoxaxo^.  [text  begins:]  [CH]  |xev 
6p[Jiri  xou  Xoyou  8iaXa[kTv  TTEpi  [inserted  above:  7rdaT}<;]  4>0XTiC,  <*>$  oiov 
xe,  awxQ\ioiC,  6[xoG  xai  aacpoo?,  rcptoxov  jxev  ouv  ...  xai  xf}q  bxoq  [xaxapi- 
&xr\xoq  tit;  xb  8t7]vexe<;  d^twaavxo?.  ff.  348v-349v  blank 


m. 


24  MS  260 


Nicephorus  Blemmydes,  De  anima;  Nicephorus  Blemmides  [editor  not 
named] ,  'Emtofxi)  Aoytxfjq  . . .  xai  tieqi  tpvxfjg  . . .  Exbebofieva  . . .  Sanavfj 
xvqiov  'Iwavvkov  Xar£fj  Nixov  (Leipzig,  1784)  part  3,  pp.  1-140 

12.  ff.  350r-353v     [Unidentified  extracts  on  grammar;  no  title,  text 
begins:]  ou  XP'H  Ch^v  £v  7iaai  tou;  prjtjtaatv  6\xoi6xr\i:<x<;  acn;aata<rcoo$,  xat 
xavova?  aacpaXsTi;,  xat  tutcoui;  dxpt[ieT?  ...  ol  nXeiouc  5e  tcov  f pa|j.|jiaTtxaJv 
vewxipou  cpaatv  etvat  itpocpwvriatv  et<;  7cp£a[iuT£pov. 

VII.  13.  ff.  354r-358v  ix  tdiv  Siowaiov  xov  dXtxagvaaeax;  tieqi  t<wv  eIxooiteo 
odgcov  aroixEicov,  nQoyegovzat.  'Apxat  [iw  ouv  etat  vr\<;  av0p(o7rtvr)<;  xat 
ivdpSpou  cptovfjs,  at  {jtTjxeTt  Btxo^evat  Statpeatv  ...  xtov  <ruXXa[Bwv  tov 
owiauaTOv  ejxcpatvetv  pouXofxevo^  rjx0v-  ff-  359r-361v  ruled,  but  blank 

Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus,  De  compositione  verborum,  extract  (ch. 
14-15.);  W.  Rhys  Roberts,  ed.,  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus,  De  com- 
positione verborum  (London,  1910)  pp.  136,  line  22  -  154,  line  22. 

The  codex  is  composed  of  several  small  manuscripts  and  booklets,  all  writ- 
ten in  similar  styles  of  minuscule,  that  were  originally  bound  together  in  the 
17th  century  shortly  after  being  copied.  The  binding  is  too  tight  to  permit  a 
precise  collation. 

Part  I:  ff.  iv  (contemporary  paper;  unidentified  watermarks:  crown,  with 
the  initials  P,  A,  and  cloverleaf  as  countermark)  +  94  (watermarks  similar  to 
Heawood  Anchor  2,  4)  +  v  (contemporary  paper;  blank  leaves  numbered 
95-99),  185  x  128  (138  x  95)  mm.  Written  in  25  long  lines;  frame-ruled  lightly 
in  hard  point.  Copied  by  one  scribe  who  signed  the  gatherings  with  letters  of 
the  Greek  alphabet  in  the  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Carefully  executed  woven 
headpieces  in  black  and  red  on  ff.  lr  and  7r;  beginning  of  each  portion  of  the 
text  marked  by  large  initial  in  red,  accompanied  by  flowers  outlined  in  red 
and  filled  with  pale  yellow.  Rubrics  stop  on  f.  22v. 

Part  II:  ff.  27  (numbered  100-126;  watermarks  similar  to  Heawood  Anchor 
2,  4)  +  xi  (blank,  ff.  127-137),  185  x  128  (132  x  90)  mm.  Written  in  24  long 
lines;  frame-ruled  in  hard  point.  Copied  by  one  scribe  who  often  did  not  use 
the  final  line  of  the  written  space;  catchwords  appear  in  lower  margin  near 
gutter,  on  verso.  Crude  headpiece  (in  imitation  of  that  on  f.  7r?)  occurs  on 
f.  lOOr.  Large  painted  initials,  in  red,  with  vine-leaf  appendages,  mark  sec- 
tions of  the  text. 

Part  III:  ff.  128  (numbered  138-265;  watermarks  similar  to  Heawood  An- 
chor 2,  4),  185  x  128  (137  x  90)  mm.  Written  in  25  long  lines;  single  vertical 
bounding  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point.  Copied  by  a  scribe  who  added  marginal 
notations  in  red  throughout.  Quires  signed  with  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet 
in  center  of  lower  margin,  recto;  catchwords  are  directly  below  the  written  space, 
near  gutter,  on  verso.  Delicate  floral  headpiece  on  f.  138r:  each  flower  is  out- 
lined in  red  and  painted  with  pale  grey  and  red  washes;  details  added  in  black. 


MS  26l  25 

More  modest  headpiece  in  similar  style,  but  painted  with  yellow,  occurs  on 
f.  148v;  intricate  initials  in  same  colors  on  ff.  138v  and  148v. 

Part  IV:  ff.  54  (numbered  266-329;  highly  polished  paper  with  no  identifia- 
ble watermarks),  185  x  128  (131  x  85)  mm.  Written  in  22  long  lines;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines;  lightly  ruled  in  hard  point.  Copied  by  one  scribe  who 
placed  catchwords  in  lower  margin  near  gutter,  verso.  Simple  woven  head- 
pieces, in  red,  on  ff.  266r  and  269r.  Initials  with  floral  motifs  accompany  rubri- 
cated titles  for  each  sermon;  decoration  is  incomplete  (stops  on  f.  320r). 

Part  V:  ff.  8  (numbered  330-337,  the  last  blank;  unidentified  watermarks: 
crossbow  and  various  countermarks,  all  with  clover  leaf),  185  x  128  (132  x  95) 
mm.  Written  in  30  long  lines,  in  a  small  cramped  minuscule.  One  initial,  in 
black,  occurs  at  the  beginning  of  the  text  (f.  330r). 

Part  VI:  ff.  16  (numbered  338-353,  f.  349  blank;  same  watermarks  as  in 
preceding  section),  185  x  128  (145  x  90)  mm.  Written  in  24  long  lines;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point.  Copied  by  the  scribe  who  wrote 
Part  I  of  the  codex  and  who  placed  catchwords  for  each  leaf  below  the  written 
space,  on  verso. 

Part  VII:  ff.  8  (numbered  354-361,  the  last  three  blank)  +  v  (contemporary 
paper,  foliated  362-366;  unidentified  watermarks:  crown,  with  the  initials  P, 
A,  and  cloverleaf  as  countermark),  185  x  128  (132  x  85)  mm.  Written  in  20 
long  lines;  double  vertical  bounding  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point.  Copied  by  a 
single  scribe  who  added  the  small  decorative  initial  and  heading,  in  red,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  work. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Rigid  vellum,  rebacked. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century.  Clues  to  early 
ownership  include  "N.  10"  on  front  cover  and  brief  calendar  entries  (in  Greek) 
for  17-27  May  1630  on  front  pastedown.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th 
Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  note  in  his  hand  inside  front  cover;  no.  330  in 
sale  catalogue);  sold  to  Thorpe,  who  sold  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  9480, 
tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  28). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  260. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  48. 

MS  261  Fano,  1471 

Manuel  Chrysoloras,  Erotemata  (in  Greek)  PI.  56 

ff.  lr-33v  [Lines  1-4  blank;  text  begins:]  Eiq  noaa  Siaigovvrai  xa  ei'xooi  Tea- 
aaqa  yqafifiaxa.  Elq  ...  [bottom  of  column  a:]  '0  iaofxevoq  'H  iao[L£vr\  To  £cj6[A£vov 
[bottom  of  column  b:\  saojxevou  £<jo[xevYi<;  eaofjiivou.  [colophon:]  Erotimatorum 
liber  explicit  Scriptus  per  Me  Guglelmum  ariminensem  fani  anno  nono  mei 
exilij  et  finitus  eo  die  .4.  nouembris  horis  14  Mcccclxxi. 


26  MS  262 


One  page  of  text  missing  between  ff.  32  and  33;  the  text  is  the  abridged  ver- 
sion of  Guarino  of  Verona,  GKW,  v.  6,  nos.  6696-700. 

Paper  with  parchment  (ff.  1,  8),  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  33  +  ii  (parchment), 
166  x  1 12  (1 13  x  56)  mm.  Written  in  22  long  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Final  horizontal  ruling  for  text  is  usually 
left  blank. 

I-IV8  (  +  1  leaf  at  end).  Catchwords  at  inner  edge  of  lower  margin. 
Written  in  Fano  by  a  single  scribe,   William  of  Rimini,   who  dated  the 
manuscript  1471  (see  contents  for  colophon). 

Illuminated  initial  in  red  and  gold,  with  floral  designs  in  gold  and  black  ink, 
and  unidentified  arms  on  first  folio  (vert,  3  bendlets  ermine,  in  chief  gules  a 
cross  argent).  Initials,  headings,  and  some  marginal  notations  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Blue  striped  velvet. 

Written  in  Fano  in  1471  by  William  of  Rimini;  early  provenance  unknown. 
A  small  piece  of  paper  containing  the  title  of  manuscript  and  transcription  of 
the  colophon  (in  an  unidentified  hand)  has  been  bound  in  between  ff.  i  and 
ii.  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (stamp  with  no.  1370  on  f.  iv).  Purchased 
from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957 
(MS  20). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  261. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  47. 


MS  262  Italy,  s.  XV 

Liturgy  (in  Greek) 

1 .  ff.  lr-3r  Unidentified  Italian  text  referring  to  Virgin  Mary  and  the  Saints, 
written  in  Greek  letters. 

2.  ff.  3r-5v     Miscellaneous  prayers. 

3.  ff.  6r-37r  [Rubric  in  Italian,  but  written  in  red  Greek  letters:]  Xaqdxt,r\6vT] 
SiXov  xdfirjo-  X.  'AyaXXYjocaxo  ei  ^yr\  (J.ou  emr}  to  xupto.  eveBiae  yap  \it.  tjAocuov 
acoT7}piou  ...  euXcoyta  xuptou  e<p'  t[xai;  toxvtote  vfjv  xat  &£i  xa!  r\c;  tou<;  ltd// 

Liturgy  of  St.  John  Chrysostom;  F.  E.  Brightman,  ed.,  Liturgies  Eastern  and 
Western  (Oxford,  1896)  v.  1,  pp.  353-98.  The  accents  above  have  not  been 
regularized.  The  many  peculiarities  of  the  text  suggest  that  it  was  copied 
by  a  scribe  unfamiliar  with  Greek,  perhaps  from  dictation. 

4.  ff.  37v-39r  Uoiprja  oqQtj  dxovao/iev  xov  dyiov  EvavyyeXiov  ...  'Ev  dpxu  rjv 
(hikoq-  xat  6  X6yo<;  tjv  ...  rcXfipu;  x^PiX0^  x^  aXXt0ia<;'  86£a  ai  xupie. 

Gospel  of  John,  1.1-14;  E.  Nestle  and  K.  Aland,  eds.,  Novum  Testamentum 
Graece26  (Stuttgart,  1979)  pp.  247-48.  This  text  was  the  last  Gospel  of  the 


MS  263  27 

Latin  Mass,  and  the  first  of  the  Sequences  of  the  Gospels  given  in  Horae; 
it  matches  the  preceding  text  in  format  and  script. 

5.  ff.  39v-41r     Short  Hours  of  the  Cross,  in  Latin. 

6.  ff.  41v-42r  [Paschal  Table,  with  mutilated  heading,  ending:]  . . .  xaxdc  Xorci- 
voq.  Xdpxi  81  Xa  rcdaxa  y<xvz<x  7i&p  jxav  81  <ppax.  iaxa$o.  f.  42v  miscellaneous 
notes,  mostly  illegible 

7 .  The  lower  text  of  palimpsest  leaves  appears  to  contain  the  Life  of  an  uniden- 
tified Saint  named  Ioannes. 

Parchment  (thick;  most  leaves  palimpsest:  religious  text  of  the  10th  century, 
in  a  small,  regular  Greek  minuscule  is  faintly  visible),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  42  + 
i  (paper),  178  x  132  (135  x  105)  mm.  Written  in  12-17  long  lines,  ruled  with 
hard  point;  single  bounding  lines,  prickings  at  edges. 

I6  (-6),  II-IV6,  V2,  VI4,  VII8  (-1),  VIII6.  Catchwords  in  rectangles  in  lower 
margin  of  last  folio,  on  verso. 

Written  by  two  scribes  in  clumsily  formed  Greek  minuscule:  Scribe  1,  ff. 
lr-5v,  41r-42v  (he  signs  himself  brother  Jacobus  on  f.  42r);  Scribe  2,  ff.  6r-39r 
(an  unusually  large  and  thick  script).  Latin  added  on  ff.  39v-41r  in  gothic  cur- 
sive of  15th  or  16th  century.  Marginal  notes  in  Greek  by  various  later  hands. 

Initials  very  crudely  done,  in  various  styles  and  several  shades  of  red.  Rubrics 
throughout.  Some  scribblings  in  the  margins,  including  a  cow  on  f.  25 v. 

Folios  1,  2,  3,  41,  and  42  are  all  torn,  so  that  significant  portions  of  the  text 
are  missing. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Rigid  vellum  case;  handwritten  on  spine:  "Codex  Memb 
Graec";  on  front  cover,  "no.  2". 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  15th  century  (see  also  comments  on  scribes  above);  be- 
longed to  the  Dominican  convent  of  San  Marco  in  Florence  (B.  Ullman  and 
F.  Stadter,  The  Public  Library  of  Renaissance  Florence  [Padua,  1972]  p.  317). 
Unidentified  signature,  s.  xv,  on  f.  36r,  "Ego  frater  laurenzino."  Sold  by  Payne 
(signature  and  date  1833  inside  front  cover)  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  6564). 
Bought  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust 
in  1957  (MS  48). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  262. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  52. 


MS  263  ,  Byzantium,  s.  XIII 

Gregory  Nazianzen,  Sermons  (in  Greek) 

The  order  of  the  sermons  is  as  follows  (numbers  are  those  assigned  in  PG  35-36): 
1 ,  45  (directly  after  the  two  sermons  that  comprise  Part  I  occur  the  commen- 


28  MS  263 

taries  of  Nicetas  of  Heraclea:  PG  36.944-69  and  PG  127.1301-401,  in  Latin 
translation  only),  44,  41,  15,  24,  19,  38,  43,  39,  40,  21,  42,  16,  11,  14.  The 
table  of  contents  that  precedes  the  text  (also  written  by  Scribe  1 )  gives  a  differ- 
ent order  for  the  sermons  after  40:  11,  21,  42,  14,  16. 

Composed  of  two  separate  sections.  Part  I:  ff.  1-18;  Part  II:  ff.  19-303  (in- 
cluding 183  bis).  Part  I  was  apparently  added  to  the  beginning  of  the  codex 
to  complete  the  series  of  sermons  and  to  furnish  a  table  of  contents  (f.  1). 

Parchment  (thick,  dark),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii  (parchment)  +  304  +  ii  (parch- 
ment) +  i  (paper).  Parts  I  and  II  have  the  following  features  in  common:  275 
x  195  (170  x  130)  mm.  Written  in  25  long  lines  with  double  inner  and  outer 
vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length,  and  additional  single  rulings  in  upper,  lower, 
and  outer  margins;  ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side;  prickings  are  sometimes 
visible  in  all  but  inner  margins. 

Part  I:  it  is  not  possible  to  determine  the  collation  for  these  folios;  there  are 
neither  catchwords  nor  signatures.  Written  by  a  single  copyist  (Scribe  1)  in 
a  large,  bold  hand.  The  entire  table  of  contents  (including  headpiece  and  title) 
is  in  red.  Title,  headpiece,  and  incipit  on  ff.  2r  and  4v,  in  red;  many  simple 
initials,  5-  to  2-line,  throughout  text.  Folio  1  has  been  severely  trimmed. 

Part  II:  I-XXXIII8,  XXXIV7  [?],  XXXV8  (-8),  XXXVI8.  Quire  signa- 
tures are  letters  of  the  alphabet  with  accompanying  dots  and  flourishes,  in  red, 
on  both  verso  and  recto,  in  lower  margin  near  outer  edge  of  leaf.  The  writing 
of  Scribe  2,  who  was  responsible  for  the  remainder  of  the  text,  is  delicate  and 
somewhat  smaller  than  that  of  Scribe  1 .  The  style  of  decoration  is  similar  to 
that  at  the  beginning  of  the  manuscript,  but  many  of  the  initials  and  letters 
in  headings  are  characterized  by  discus-shaped  protruberances  on  the  shafts. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Diced  brown  calf,  gold-tooled. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  13th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Col- 
lection of  Dr.  Anthony  Askew  (1722-1772);  given  by  his  son  to  George  Dyer 
(1753-1841),  whose  signature  is  on  ff.  ii  recto  and  lr.  A  note  by  Dyer,  now 
pasted  on  f.  i  verso,  states:  "This  very  valuable  MS.  of  Greg.  Nazianz.  was 
given  me  by  Adam  Askew  Esq.  the  son  of  my  early  friend,  Dr.  Anthony  Askew. 
—  George  Dyer,  N.  15  Clifford  Inn.  Fleet  Street.  Lent  it  Mr.  Burger,  for  three 
months,  16  Apr.  1820."  Acquired  from  Payne  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (stamp 
with  no.  3006  on  f.  ii  recto;  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with 
funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  30). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  263. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  49. 


MS  264  29 


MS  264  Italy  [?],  s.  XVImed 

Pseudo-Caesarius,  Dialogues,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

I.  1 .  ff.  lr-130v  [Heading,  in  dark  yellow:]  xatoagiov  tov  ao<pcotdrov  tov 
[?]  ev  aylou;  Jtargog  rfti&v  ygr\yogtov  tov  deoXoyov  6fj.aifxovo<;.  (ti(iXoq 
ndarjq  dyxtvotag  }iE<rtr).  [followed  by  head-piece;  incipit,  in  red:] 
7tevaeig  7tQoaax0eTaai  V7td  HQivatavTtov.  deoxctgtorov.  dvSgeov  ygrjyogiov 
...01  tt)v  \Ltyai\r\\>  xat  £UpuxwPov  SiarcXfovres  GdXaaaav.  &co?  [xev  i^oup- 
ta<;  r\hioi<;  ...  6  vou;  opaiv  tov  0e6v,  onip  eaxt  tzolc,  (Bpoxo^  8td  tzigimxh;  xai 
&ua&Peiaq  yvcoatv  exwv  0£ou,  aa>Gria£TOti.  nigaq  %vv  6e&  cbSe  ttjq  Ttvxrfjq 
<p(Xoi.  ff.  130a- 130c,  blank 

Pseudo-Caesarius  of  Nazianzen,  Dialogues;  PG  38.351-1189;  R. 
Riedinger,  Pseudo-Kaisarios:  Uberlieferungsgeschichte  und  Verfasserfrage 
(Munich,  1969)  MS  N  (pp.  68-70),  pi.  6. 

II.  2.  ff.  131r-248r  [Title-page,  f.  130d  recto,  with  130d  verso  blank.] 
r\  6e6(piXoq  laxogia  tov  dytcotdrov  deoScogrJTOv .  [title,  within  decora- 
tive borders  of  headpiece,  f.  131r:]  77  deo<piXog  lorooia .  [heading:]  tov 
juaxagtov  OeodcogrJTOv  emaxonov  xvggov.  ovf\yy}oiq  negl  (3ta>v  dytotv.  tjtu; 
Aeyerai  lorogia  6eo<piXoq.  ngoXoyoq.  [text:]  Tcov  dptaxcov  dvSpoiv.  xal  xfj<j 
dp£xfj<j  a8Xr]T(ov,  xaX6v  piev  ISeTv  xou?  dyaiva?  ...  auv  xto  dyttp  Tweupuxxi. 
vuv  xal  dtei  xai  dc,  xoo<;  auovai;  t£>v  auowov.  du.r|v.  teXo$.  eXafie  teXoq. 
rj  6eo<piXo<;  loTogia.  f.  249r  blank 

Theodoretus,  Lives  of  the  Hermits;  PG  82.1283-496. 

3.  ff.  249v-262r  tov  clvtov  deoScoghov  emaxonov  xvggov.  Tiegi  Tij<;  detag 
xai  dyiaq  dydnrjq.  'HXixoi  fxev,  01  xr\t;  dpexfji;  d0Xr)xat,  xat  oaot  [erasure] 
xai  01015  aT£9avoi<;  ...  tw  rcaxpl  SoJja  xtjii]  xai  Tzpoaxx>vr\csiq.  cuv  ra  rcava- 
yiw  xai  £e*>ora>i<p  TrveujjiaTi  vuv  xat  del  xai  dc,  toix;  aiwva?  xwv  auovtov. 
d^v.  ff.  262v-264v  blank 

Theodoretus,  On  Divine  and  Holy  Love;  PG  82.1497-522. 

The  codex  is  composed  of  two  distinct  manuscripts.  Part  I:  ff.  iv,  l-130c; 
Part  II:  130d-264. 

Part  I:  Paper  (polished;  watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre  521,  522  and 
Harlfinger  Ancre  57),  ff.  iii  (nearly  contemporary)  +134  (presently  foliated 
iv,  1-130;  f.  130  followed  by  ff.  130a-c),  300  x  208  (212  x  115)  mm.  Written 
in  28  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding  lines.  I10  (ff. 
iv-9),  II-XVI8,  XVII4  (ff.  130-130c).  Catchwords  are  perpendicular  to  text 
on  verso;  quire  signatures  are  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet  placed  below  the 
written  space  to  the  right,  on  recto,  and  occasionally  on  preceding  verso.  Written 
by  a  single  scribe  in  well  formed  minuscule  that  inclines  somewhat  toward  the 


30  ms  265 

left.  Elaborate  headpiece  in  red  and  dark  yellow  with  interlace  design  left  un- 
colored  (f.  lr).  Many  initials  with  decorative  appendages,  in  red,  throughout; 
rubricated  copiously. 

Part  II:  Paper  (polished;  watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Chapeau  3487,  3494, 
3501  and  Harlfinger  Chapeau  786b),  ff.  i  (f.  130d:  same  paper  as  text)  +134 
(numbered  131  to  264)  +  iii  (nearly  contemporary  paper),  300  x  208  (215  x 
116)  mm.  Written  in  28  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines.  I8  (+  1,  f.  130d,  at  beginning),  II-XVI8,  XVII6.  Catchwords,  per- 
pendicular to  text,  are  buried  in  gutter  along  lower  edge  of  codex.  Written 
by  a  single  scribe  in  a  bold  script  in  dark  ink.  Modest  headpiece,  in  red  and 
black,  surrounds  title  (red  majuscules)  on  f.  13  lr;  simple  headings  and  initials 
in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Edges  spattered  red  and  blue/ green.  Rigid  vellum  case  with 
"CAESARII  QUAESTIONES  et  THEODORETI  VITAE  ASCETARUM 
GRAECE.  Manuscript."  on  spine,  handwritten  in  black  ink.  According  to  J. 
L.  Sharpe  this  manuscript  was  bound  at  the  Jesuit  College  of  Clermont,  Paris 
(see  Provenance). 

Written  probably  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  mid- 16th  century.  According  to 
Riedinger  {op.  cit.,  pp.  68-70)  the  manuscript  belonged  to  Francois  Olivier, 
Abbot  of  S.  Quentin  de  Beauvais  (d.  1636).  Bound  for  the  Jesuit  College  of 
Clermont,  Paris  (no.  91,  notes  on  f.  lr:  "Colleg.  Parisiensis  Societ.  Jesu,"  and 
"Paraphe  au  desir  de  l'arrest  du  5.  juillet  1763.  Mesnil.").  Acquired  by  Gerard 
and  Johann  Meerman,  ca.  1773;  Bibliotheca  Meermanniana,  v.  4,  p.  9,  no.  62 
(number  written  on  tag  on  spine);  sale  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (June  8-July 
3,  1824;  stamp  with  no.  3082  on  f.  i  recto,  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L. 
C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  18). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  264. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  47. 

MS  265  Constantinople,  1453  [?] 

Manuel  Moschopulos,  Erotemata  (in  Greek)  PI.  46 

ff.  lr-148r  ypau.|jLaTtxT)  auvo{[>t?  r\xpi$oy.£vr\,  7iotT]6eIaa  rcapa  xupoo  jiocvoutiX  x.pirt]<;. 
Tt  eaxt  7tpoaa>8ta;  Tuota  T<xat<;  iyfp<x[i[i6Lxo\j  cptovfji;,  trftous  xaxa  to  a-KOLyytXiixov  ... 
Tfft  xexu(JK)[i£v7|c  ...  [final  rubric  is  badly  damaged;  colophon:]  dvSpovtxo? Tvx^U-qoq 
Efpoc^e  tocutt|v.  v:okivr\q  6  ocix[J.aX6>TOi;  ev  xcovaxavuvou  nokzi.  ff.  133v-134v  and 
148v  blank 

The  codex  diverges  considerably  from  the  edition  of  N.  Titze,  Manuelis 
Moschopuli  Cretensis  opuscula  grammatica  (Leipzig,  1822);  it  is  similar  to  the  early 
printed  text  of  J.  Vualder,  Grammaticae  artis  graecae  methodus  Manuele  Moschopulo 
authore  (Basil,  1540)  pp.  1-155. 


MS  266  31 

Paper  (watermarks  in  gutter),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +148  (foliation  by  a  previous 
owner,  ff.  1-149,  skipped  from  87  to  89)  +  ii  (paper),  216  x  142  (152  x  85) 
mm.  Written  in  21  long  lines,  ruled  faintly  in  hard  point;  double  [?]  vertical 
bounding  lines,  no  prickings  visible. 

I-XVIII8,  XIX4.  Quires  signed  with  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet  in  lower 
right  corner,  recto. 

Written  in  neat  Greek  minuscule  by  a  single  scribe  (see  below). 

Headpiece  (f.  lr),  headings  and  many  initials,  3-  to  1-line,  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red  goatskin,  gold-tooled.  Edges  gilt.  Bound  by  C.  Lewis 
(London,  1807-36). 

Written  in  Constantinople  ca.  1453.  A  colophon  (incomplete)  on  f.  148r  indi- 
cates that  Andronikos  Pazikeos  wrote  the  manuscript  while  a  captive  in  Con- 
stantinople. This  may  be  the  same  scribe  as  Andronikos  Laskaris  Pazikes 
Byzantios,  who  wrote  Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.  Barocc.  107  (s.  xv-xvi).  Belonged 
to  an  unidentified  monastery  of  St.  George  (inscription  of  late  15th  century 
at  top  off.  lr).  Other  notes  in  the  manuscript  give  the  date  1463  (f.  148r)  and 
an  obituary  notice  for  a  brother  Ioannes  (f.  148v).  Collections  of  Henry  Drury 
(1778-1841;  comments  on  f.  i  recto)  and  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (tag  with  no. 
3401  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  37). 

Bibliography.  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  265. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 


MS  266  Italy,  s.  XVImed 

Barlaam  and  Ioasaph  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-378v  [Title  is  by  another  scribe  who  wrote  the  same  title  at  the  top 
of  f.  iii  recto:]  latogta  ^agXadfi  xai  icodoa<p.  [text  begins  in  center  of  page,  on 
line  9:]  oaoi  7rve6u.aTi  Beou  ayovxat.  outoi  etaiv  moi  6eoC  <p7i<nv  6  6eTo<;  a7r6aroXo<; 
to  8e  ...  £uxat<;  xai  rcpeojfeiais  (BapXaoc{ji  ii  xai  icaaaacp  xwv  [xaxaptaiv.  rcepi  tov  r\ 
otrjYT]<Ji<;.  'Ev  XPlaTV  tya°S  x#  xupito  W-&V,  to  rj  Bo^oc  xat  to  xpaxo^  d<;  too?  aicova; 
twv  aicovcov.  ajXTjv. 

PG  96.860-1240;  the  text  proper  is  followed  by  an  additional  prayer  on  f. 
379r  not  given  in  the  printed  version:  xopie  lr\aou  xpira  6  Bzbq,  ttj  rcpeap&Sa  ttj5 
rcavaxpavTOO  Geotoxou,  xal  xwv  oauov  Tuaxipcov  r)nwv  (EapXaafji  te  xai  uoaaacp,  86? 
eXeo?  Tot?  ex  u66ou  xTT]aafjivoi<;  ttjv  tepav  TauTTjv  xai  (Jwxo^eXrj  itftyrynv.  atXTjv.  yewi- 
to.  Y&votTO.  ff.  379v-380v  blank 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre  557  and  Main  10746  and  to 
Harlfinger  Main  30,  39,  40),  ff.  ii  (contemporary  paper)  +  382  (foliation  be- 
gins on  the  second  leaf  of  the  first  gathering),  207  x  150  (140  x  78)  mm.  Written 


3^ ms  267 

in  17  long  lines.  Ruled  faintly  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  that 
seldom  extend  to  upper  and  lower  edges. 

I-XLVII8,  XLVIII6  (6  =  pastedown).  Catchwords  are  perpendicular  to 
text  along  gutter  at  bottom  of  folio. 

Written  by  two  scribes.  The  first  copied  ff.  lr-357v  (line  2);  the  second  com- 
pleted the  text.  A  third  scribe  wrote  only  ff.  356r  (line  12)  -  357v  (line  2).  The 
writing  of  each  hangs  from  the  guide-lines. 

There  is  no  decoration  except  for  the  title  and  a  simple  initial,  both  in  red, 
on  f.  lr.  The  large  spaces  left  at  the  beginning  of  the  text  and  at  various  points 
within  in  it  indicate  that  the  codex  was  never  finished. 

Binding:  Venetian,  ca.  1565,  according  to  A.  R.  A.  Hobson.  Original  sew- 
ing on  three  double,  tawed  thongs  presumably  laced  into  pasteboards.  The 
endbands  are  plain  wound  with  a  secondary  embroidery.  The  spine  is  round 
and  lined  with  coarse  cloth  extending  onto  the  inside  of  the  boards;  the  edges 
are  slightly  gauffered.  Covered  in  dark  brown  goatskin,  blind-tooled  with  con- 
centric borders,  a  foliate  diamond  and  corner  pieces  with  six-petalled  flowers 
and  acorns  in  the  central  panel.  A  red  label  (s.  xviii-xix)  has  been  added  and 
the  head  and  tail  of  the  spine  repaired. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  mid- 16th  century.  From  the  collection  of  the 
Barbara  family  of  Venice  whose  distinctive  binding  appears  on  the  manuscript 
(see  P.  Canart,  "Les  manuscrits  grecs  de  la  famille  Barbara,"  Calames  et  cahiers: 
Melanges  de  codicologie  et  de  paleo graphic  ofjerts  a  Leon  Gilissen,  ed.  J.  Lemaire  and 
E.  van  Balberghe  [Brussels,  1985]  pp.  15,  18);  Canart's  tentative  identifica- 
tion of  Beinecke  MS  266  (p.  25)  with  no.  54  of  the  library  of  the  Camaldulen- 
sian  priory  of  St.  Michael  of  Murano  has  been  confirmed  by  B.  Kotter  on  the 
basis  of  the  prayer  on  f.  379r  (see  comments  on  text  above).  Belonged  to  Freder- 
ick North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  328,  on  spine  and  in  sale  cata- 
logue); sold  to  Bohn.  From  the  collection  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  5536, 
tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  13). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  47,  no.  266. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  pp.  46-47. 

"Barlaam  andjoasaph,"  The  New  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  v.  2  (New  York,  1967), 
reproduction  of  f.  37 v  on  p.  100. 

MS  267  Byzantium,  s.  XV-XVI 

Collection  of  Excerpts  (in  Greek) 

1 .  ff.  vi  recto-viii  verso     //acofxev  otocv  ouv  dxouarj?  to  ovo[xa  vr\<;  imYp<xyf\<;  tou 

^dX[JLOU    ...    d{JLT]V. 

Sermon,  incomplete  and  unidentified. 


ms  267 33 

2.  ff.  lr-7r  [Title:]  niva$  dxgiprjg  rfjq  nagovorjq  nvxriboq.  KecpdXaia  xou  a^too 
dBavaaiou,  xecpdXatov  xt  eaxi  Geo?  a  ...  nepi  vr\q  rcpoaoSta?  irota  xdat?,  cpcovfj?  ey- 
-fpafifjuxxoo.  uxa.  ff.  7v-8v  blank 

Table  in  421  chapters. 

3.  ff.  9r-543r  Collection  of  extracts  on  theology,  philosophy,  grammar, 
science,  history,  and  other  subjects,  attributed  to  Athanasius  and  many  other 
authors;  only  the  major  texts  are  listed  here. 

A.  ff.  9r-17r  [Title  of  first  extract,  Athanasius,  Quaestiones  diversae:}  rov  dytov 
dOavaotov.  'Egcorrjoetq  hiayoqai,  71eqi  nXetorojv  xal  dvayxaiwv  fyrrjjudrojv  . . . 
[text  of  first  extract  begins:]  'Eqwrrjoiq,  rig  eori  deoq-  'Anoxq^aiq,  ©eoqeartv, 
Beoq  ovaia  voeqd-  ddewqrjroq  re  xal  dveqfirjvevroq  ...  [ends:]  xal  Xu7tr|aei  xfj 
TuavaAeOpta  xfj<;  pw^atxfj<;  %ti^oq. 

PG  28.773  and  following;  similar  selections  from  PG  28.597,  etc.  follow. 

B.  ff.  211  r-262r  Uvvoytg  fioqixfi  neql  BeoXoyiaq  xal  neql  re  iaroqlaq  naXataq 
xal  ereqojv  nvwv  dvayxatojv.  Aet  -fivtoaxetv,  6'xt  x6  fjiaGelv  ypd[Jt.[iocxa  xaX&s, 
xal  (ppovelv  6p0o86?to?  7i£pl  GeoO  xal  xxtaew?  ...  B^  Yip[jnf]veua£v  ouxo?  auv  x<p 
euayyeXteo. 

Series  of  extracts  outlining  sacred  and  profane  history;  no  printed  text  has 
been  located. 

C .  ff.  386r-404v  dvriqqrjoiq  iovSaicov,  x£H<mavd>v  re,  xal  eXXrjvojv  neql  rfjq 
d%qdvrov  oaqxcbaeojq  . . .  nqa%Qeiaa  ev  neqatbi,  enl  rwv  xqovcov  dyqodinavov . 
BaaiXeuovxo?  appivdxou  x%  nepotxfig  7roXixe£ac  £m  Ttaadypou  ...  xal  xtjv  xou  daxepo? 
exe£vou  xax'  eviauxdv  eirtcpavetav. 

Anonymous,  Disputatio  de  Christo  in  Persia;  BHG3  802.  There  are  other  ex- 
tracts on  similar  subjects  on  ff.  405v-411v  and  elsewhere  throughout  the 
manuscript.  Folios  543v-549v  were  originally  blank;  a  text  has  been  added 
on  f.  544r  describing  how  to  tell  whether  a  sick  person  will  die  or  recover. 

4.  ff.  550r-555v     Tov  fiaxaqiov  i<pqal/Li  etq  rov  (liov  rov  /aaxaqiov  dfiqafiiov  . . . 
'ABsXcpol-  (BouXo[j.ai  ufitv  8irppf)<jaa9at  rcoXixttav  xaXrjv  xal  xeXsiav  ...  TJpfcxo  cJ>dXXtv 
[corrected  to  <|>aXXetv]// 
St.  Ephraem,  Vita  SS.  Abraham  et  Mariae;  BHG3  5. 

Paper  (thick,  polished;  watermarks  similar  to  Harlfmger  Balance  75-77, 
Lettres  61,  and  Ancre  40),  ff.  ix  (contemporary  paper)  +  555  +  xi  (contem- 
porary paper),  210  x  138  (155  x  90)  mm.  Written  in  27  long  lines;  double  ver- 
tical bounding  lines,  with  two  additional  rulings  in  upper  and  lower  margins; 
ruled  in  hard  point. 

The  codex  seems  to  be  composed  of  gatherings  of  8,  but  extensive  repairs 
to  the  binding  make  it  impossible  to  collate  more  precisely. 


34  ms  268 

Written  primarily  by  five  scribes.  Scribe  1:  ff.  vi  recto-viii  verso;  550r-555v. 
Scribe  2:  ff.  lr-505r,  519r-533v,  535r-537r,  543r.  Scribe  3:  ff.  506r-517v. 
Scribe  4:  537v-538v,  544r  (later  additions  of  the  17th  century).  Scribe  5:  ff. 
539v-542v.  Notes  in  several  hands  of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries. 

Many  simple  headpieces,  in  red,  for  each  new  section  of  text;  headpieces 
accompanied  by  initials,  in  red,  with  floral  designs.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Greek,  perhaps  from  Ionian  Islands,  according  to  A. 
R.  A.  Hobson.  Resewn  with  four  chains  laced  in  a  Z  pattern  into  square-edged, 
flush  wooden  boards.  The  colored,  chevron  endbands  straddle  the  boards  and 
are  tied  into  them  in  three  holes  at  head  and  tail  of  each  board.  The  spine 
is  round.  Covered  in  dark  brown  calf,  originally  brick  red,  with  corner  tongues, 
and  (an  unusual  feature)  pegged  turn-ins;  blind-tooled  with  concentric  bor- 
ders, the  central  panel  filled  in  with  rope  interlace  squares  standing  on  a  point, 
and  the  spine  decorated  with  small  flowers.  Two  pins  in  the  edge  of  the  upper 
board  and  stubs  of  triple  braids  in  the  lower.  Head  and  tail  of  the  spine  repaired. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  15th  and  16th  centuries;  clues  to  early  provenance 
include:  first,  the  inscription  xocl  x6Se  7tpd<;  toT<j  ocXXok;  (inside  front  cover)  fol- 
lowed by  an  owner's  name,  over  which  a  later  hand  has  written  'Av5p£ou;  and 
second,  "antonius  de  Constantino  [?]iuien  de  giorgio"  on  f.  i  recto.  Notes  on 
f.  iii  recto  give  dates  1754  and  1740.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl 
of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  47,  in  sale  catalogue  and  in  note  inside  front  cover); 
sold  to  Payne  (name  on  f.  i  recto)  who  sold  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no. 
6992,  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob 
Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  11). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  267. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  46  (listed  under  Athanasius,  Saint,  Patriarch  of  Alexan- 
dria, d.  373). 

MS  268  Spain  or  Italy  [?],  s.  XVI2 

Herennius,  Commentarius  in  Aristotelis  Metaphysica  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-144v  'Eqevviov  <pdooo<pov  i^TJyr]ot<;  elq  xa  x&  [sic]  //era  (pvaixa  xov 
dqiaxoxeXovq.  Mexa  toc  cpoaixa  Xs-yovxai,  obuep  cpuasto?  uirepfjpTai-  xoct  uidp  aixtav 
...  aXXa  tcovt&c  api0[i.ou  ouaa  apxr),  816  xal  xov  dbcXaii;  &pt,9[i6v,  Iv  eaoxfi  aovTjpr]xe 
[xovo&i8<o^.  [colophon:]  xeXoq.  egewtov  <pikoooq>ov  eiq  xa  fiexa  xa  yvotxa.  vnb  dv- 
Sqeov  SaQfiagiov  xov  emSavgiov. 

A.  Mai,  ed. ,  Classicorum  auctorum  e  Vaticanis  codicibus  editorum  tomus  IX (Rome, 
1837)  pp.  513-93. 

Paper  (watermarks  for  both  flyleaves  and  text  are  in  the  gutter),  ff.  iii  (paper) 
+  144  +  xxx  (paper),  201  x  155  (136  x  91)  mm.  Written  in  13  long  lines;  no 
rulings  or  prickings  visible. 


ms  269  35 

I-XII12.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge  of  folio  near  gutter,  on  verso;  sig- 
natures (letters  of  the  alphabet)  in  the  center  along  lower  edge,  on  recto. 

Written  by  Andreas  Darmarius,  who  signed  but  did  not  date  and  place  the 
manuscript  at  the  end  of  the  text. 

Modest  headpiece  and  three  small  initials  in  red;  some  rubrics. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  German,  according  to  A.  R.  A.  Hobson.  Blue/green  edges. 
Tan  sheepskin  over  wooden  boards  blind-  and  gold-tooled.  Two  brass 
fastenings. 

Written  in  Spain  or  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century  by  Andreas 
Darmarius;  see  colophon  given  above.  For  the  scribe,  see  Vogel  and  Gardt- 
hausen,  pp.  16-27  with  Beinecke  MS  268  listed  on  p.  27;  Canart,  pp.  60-61; 
Karpozilos,  pp.  67-71  and  no.  2;  de  Meyier,  p.  264,  no.  8.  Belonged  to  the 
Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Martin, 
p.  200,  no.  1826;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with 
funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  9). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  268. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  46. 


MS  269  Salamanca,  1580 

Life  of  Oppian,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  f.  lr-v  blank;  f.  2r-v  fiio<;  dnniavov.  'OrcTuavo?  6  xo{.r\rr\<;.  Tcaxpo?  fjiev  tjv 
ayrjaiXdou.  [XTjTpo?  hi  ZtjvoSotti?.  to  Be.  yevo^,  owro  dvaijdpjBoo  -cffc  xtXixtas  ...  tuf 
X<xv£i  hi  (jwtXiaxa  ev  toc  yvo>\Lo\oyi<x  xal  icapaPoXatg. 

Life  of  Oppian;  A.  Westermann,  ed.,  Btoyga<pot  (Brunswick,  1845)  pp.  63-65. 

2.  ff.  2v-4v  The  life  is  followed  immediately  by  the  perioche  (U.  Bussemak- 
er,  Scholia  et  Paraphrases  in  Nicandrum  et  Oppianum  [Paris,  1849]  p.  260),  which 
is  the  same  as  the  summary  of  the  poem  preceding  the  list  offish  in  Beinecke 
MS  255.  From  the  bottom  off.  3r  to  the  top  of  3v  is  a  list  of  military  forma- 
tions, with  the  number  of  men  in  each.  Finally,  the  last  line  of  f.  3v  begins 
a  discussion  of  heroic  verse  that  ends  with  the  explicit  on  f.  4v:  ziXoq  okki- 
avou  pi'05  xal  rapt  jxetpcov.  f.  5r-v  blank 

3.  ff.  6r-118r  r^et^ov.  aypXia  eiq  ra  onntavov  aXievxata,  dvayxala  tolq 
onovMoiq.  (li(lliov,  a.  Aid  -ci  ewtev  i'Gvea  xal  oux  sine  7iXti07]  r\  cpuXa.  Aid  x6 
yw&axtw  . . .  ixoiow  8t)  xal  ouxot  BsTttvoc  xaxd  xdv  x«M-£>va  8td  xov  auvay  [iivov 
elvoci  tov  arpocTOV*  ai  [xev  tcov  hp\)G>\>  6£o<p6poi-  01  hi  xTjxiSocpopot.  TeXoq  xwv  axoXitov 
twv  OTCTuavou  dXieimxeov.  ff.  118v-119v  blank 

Scholia  on  Oppian,  Halieutica,  attributed  to  Tzetzes;  Bussemaker,  op.  cit., 
pp.  260-369.  The  text  of  the  scholia  in  this  manuscript  often  diverges  sig- 
nificantly from  that  of  Bussemaker. 


36  MS  269 

4.  ff.  120r-176r  naqdfpqaaiq  elq  ra  xov  Snmavov  aXievrixa  [corrected  to 
xvvrjyeTixd]  axi%oi.  Ta$  omciavoo  ri\q  xuvrrfiai;  $($\ou<;,  ix  rrfc  axoTetvffc ...  "EvGev 
tot  xal  Taxu  Trjv  apxxov  izthr\<3<xvzt<;  owcaBe  TJyayov.  re^o?  avv  Oeqi.  xf\<; 
TiagcupQaoeoDS  r(ov  xvvrjyerixwv  onmavov  ev  8  fiiftXioH;.  [colophon:]  U7c6  av- 
Bpeou  Bapfjiapiou  too  emSauptou  utou  yecopytou  izipaq  EiXrjcpe  tj  roxpouaa  (3£[3Xo<;. 
vf\<;  tou  t^&t^ou  7capa9pa<recos  ev  toT?  xuvrj^fexixoT?  6jrmavou.  ev  ta>  etet  acprc  voe|x- 
[Bpup  i£.  iv  aaXafxavTivTi  rcoXei  vr\q  {aramon;.  ff.  176v-177v  blank 

Paraphrasis  of  Oppian,  Cynegetica,  attributed  to  Tzetzes;  O.  Tiiselmann,  "Die 
Paraphrase  des  Euteknios  zu  Oppians  Kynegetica,"  Abkandlungen  der  koniglichen 
Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  philologisch-historische  Klasse,  N.  F. 
4  (1900)  pp.  1-43.  The  text  is  followed  by  a  lengthy  colophon  in  which  the 
scribe  attributes  the  work  to  Tzetzes.  This  attribution  has  been  questioned 
by  R.  Browning,  "The  so-called  Tzetzes  Scholia  on  Philostratus  and  An- 
dreas Darmarios,"  Classical  Quarterly,  N.  S.  5  (1955)  pp.  195-200. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Croix  latine  5683  and  Main  11292), 
ff.  i  (contemporary  paper,  f.  1)  +  176  (ff.  2-177)  +  ii  (contemporary  paper), 
289  x  201  (215  x  103)  mm.  Written  in  20  long  lines  with  no  visible  guide-lines, 
bounding  lines  or  prickings. 

The  collation  of  the  manuscript  is  peculiar,  since  certain  gatherings  were 
inserted  within  other  gatherings  that  had  previously  been  foliated  in  Arabic 
numerals  (upper  right  corner).  I4,  II8  (with  III12  and  IV8  [-8]  bound  in  be- 
tween ff.  11  and  31),  V12,  VI8  (-8;  +  1  leaf  added,  f.  52),  VII-X10,  XI12,  XII4 
(-4),  XIII10,  XIV2,  XV12,  XVI10,  XVII12,  XVIII8,  XIX12,  XX4.  Catch- 
words along  lower  right  edge  of  folio,  on  verso;  quire  signatures,  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  are  in  the  center  along  the  lower  edge,  on  recto.  A  later  hand,  some- 
time before  the  manuscript  was  bound  as  it  is  now,  marked  the  quires  with 
Arabic  numerals  (lower  right  corner,  recto)  which  do  not  reflect  precisely  the 
current  arrangement  of  quires. 

Written  by  Andreas  Darmarius  in  Salamanca  and  dated  17  November  1580 
(for  colophon,  see  art.  3). 

Headings  and  simple  initials  in  red.  A  few  diagrams  to  illustrate  text,  main- 
ly geometrical  figures  showing  the  elements  of  the  cosmos  (ff.  31r-32v),  but 
also  one  stemmatic  diagram  illustrating  the  divisions  of  fishing  (f.  72v). 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Limp  vellum  case;  remains  of  tawed  skin  ties.  Lettering 
in  ink  on  spine. 

Written  in  Salamanca  in  1580  by  Andreas  Darmarius  (colophon,  art.  4;  see 
Vogel  and  Gardthausen,  pp.  16-27,  with  Beinecke  MS  269  listed  on  p.  21; 
Canart,  pp.  60-61;  Karpozilos,  pp.  67-71  and  no.  3;  de  Meyier,  p.  264,  no. 
2).  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain 
(Graux  and  Martin,  pp.  221-22,  no.  2027;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased 


MS  270  37 

from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in 
1957  (MS  42). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  269. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  42. 


MS  270  Italy,  s.  XVImed 

Porphyry,  Commentarius  in  Harmonica  Ptolemaei  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-418r  rEg/ur)veia  tov  noQcpvQiov  eiq  xa  aQfiovixa  nxoXefxeiov  V7z6fivr)fxa.  Uo\- 
Xtov  <xipecj£tov  ouaoiv  ev  [xouaixfj,  7C£pi  tou  rjpneajjivou  d>  eu86£te.  ...  8iaoT<ftoet  \iiloi;' 
Tcfj  (jiv  ajioXeT7tov  7cfj  hi  £mXa[ji|3avov,  £T£p6-nf]xa  too  rjGou?  ranetv.  f.  418v,  full- 
page  diagram 

I.  During,  ed.,  Porphyrios  Kommentar  zur  Harmonielehre  des  Ptolemaios  (Gote- 
borg,  1931)  p.  xv,  no.  17;  pp.  3-174. 

Paper  (watermarks  obscured  by  tight  binding),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  418  (early 
foliation  1-417,  305  bis)  +  i  (paper),  192  x  144  (135  x  83)  mm.  Written  in 
13  long  lines,  ruled  lightly  in  hard  point  on  verso;  single  vertical  bounding  lines. 

I-XXX12,  XXXI14,  XXXII-XXXIV12,  XXXV8.  Catchwords  perpendic- 
ular to  text  in  lower  margin,  along  inner  bounding  line. 

Written  by  Camillus  Venetus  in  neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Headings  and  initials  in  red.  Several  diagrams  in  black  and  red. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Fairly  limp  vellum  case  with  a  tight  back.  Bound  in  the  same 
manner  and  by  the  same  binder  as  Beinecke  MS  271. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  mid- 16th  century  by  a  single  scribe,  who  was 
also  responsible  for  Beinecke  MSS  208  and  271.  According  to  Karpozilos  (p. 
68),  the  scribe  was  associated  with  or  a  student  of  Andreas  Darmarius;  Knox 
attributes  MSS  270  and  271  to  Andreas  Darmarius  himself  (Ziskind  Catalogue, 
pp.  44  and  53),  as  does  de  Meyier  (p.  264,  no.  7).  However,  a  close  examina- 
tion of  the  hand  shows  that  all  three  manuscripts  are  the  work  of  Camillus  Vene- 
tus. (We  thank  P.  Canart  for  his  assistance  with  the  manuscript.)  Belonged 
to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Mar- 
tin, p.  214,  no.  621,  part  I;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stone- 
hill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  54). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  270. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  53. 


38  MS  271 

MS  271  Italy,  s.  XVImed 

Aristides  Quintilianus,  De  Musica  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-216v  aQioreibov  rov  xotvuXiavov  negt  fiovmxfjq  a.  'Aei  uiv  9aufJt,a£etv  £7ret- 
aiv,  <£>  TiuatoTa-coi  [xot  katpot  eua£[3et£  xat  9Xwp£vxi£  ...  Sovrjaouivots,  evTsXfj  xocxa 
[XOuaixTjv  uia  xaxaGeaOoa  TcpayjxaTeia.  x£Xo<;. 

R.  P.  Winnington- Ingram,  ed.,  Aristides  Quintilianus  De  musica  (Leipzig,  1963); 
T.  J.  Mathiesen,  ed.,  Aristides  Quintilianus:  On  Music  in  Three  Books  (New  Haven, 
1983)  p.  60. 

Paper  (watermarks  buried  in  gutter),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  216  +  i  (paper),  196 
x  148  (135  x  85)  mm.  Written  in  13  long,  well  spaced  lines,  faintly  ruled  in 
hard  point;  single  vertical  bounding  lines  do  not  extend  into  margins. 

I-XVIII  .  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  in  lower  margin  of  verso  along 
the  inner  bounding  line. 

Written  by  Gamillus  Venetus  in  neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Heading  and  initial  on  f.  lr  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Fairly  limp  vellum  with  a  tight  back.  Bound  in  the  same 
manner  and  by  the  same  binder  as  MS  270. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  mid- 16th  century  by  a  single  scribe,  who  was 
also  responsible  for  Beinecke  MSS  270  and  208.  According  to  Karpozilos  (p. 
68)  the  scribe  was  associated  with  or  a  student  of  Andreas  Darmarius;  Knox 
attributes  MSS  270  and  271  to  Andreas  Darmarius  himself  (Ziskind  Catalogue, 
pp.  44  and  53),  as  does  de  Meyier  (p.  264,  no.  7).  However,  a  close  examina- 
tion of  the  hand  shows  that  all  three  manuscripts  are  the  work  of  Camillus  Vene- 
tus (we  thank  P.  Canart  for  this  attribution).  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del 
Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  p.  214,  no.  621,  part  II;  Olivier, 
pp.  52-57).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  3). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  271. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  44. 

T.  Mathiesen,  "Towards  a  Corpus  of  Ancient  Greek  Music  Theory:  A  New 
Catalogue  raisonne  Planned  for  RISM,"  Fontes  artis  musicae  25,  no.  2  (1978)  pp. 
129-32. 


MS  272  Venice,  1585 

Nicomachus  Gerasenus;  Gaudentius  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-2r     Table  of  Contents  for  art.  3. 

2.  f.  2v     Table  of  Contents  for  art.  4. 


ms  272  39 

3.  ff.  3r-49v  Nixo[i&%ov  yegamvov  nvdayogixov  ag/j,ovixfjs  eyxetgibiov  vn- 
ayogevdev  ef  vnoyeiov  xard  to  naXatov.  fiifiXiov  a  Ttgooi/niov.  Et  xou  7toXuxou^ 
xa0'  iauxov,  xai  SiaTttptXriTrax;  evt  cjufjircepocvOfjvou  ...  ext  xai  av0pa>7cot^  cprjai  ijufi- 
cpcovov  XP&tav  xa^  ?ufX[xexpov  &7C£V£ifj.avxo.  reXoq  vixo/u&xov  yegaaivov  ag]j.ovixfjg 
iyxetgtoiov. 

Nicomachus  Gerasenus,  Harmonkum  enchiridion,  I— II;  K.  von  Jan,  ed.,  Mu- 
sici  scriptores  graeci  (Leipzig,  1895)  pp.  237-82. 

4.  ff.  50r-82v  FavSevziov  <piXooo<pov  ag/novixijg  Etaaycoyrj.  ngoBeoigia.  <D&i'8oii 
[sic]  £uvexoTai  Gupa?  8'  £7c£0£a0at  PepVjXot,  xeov  apuovtxcov  Xoywv  oc7ux6[jl£vo?  ...  U7idxr| 
uiatov  8£Xxa  aveaxpa|jiuivov  xai  xaG  rcXayiov  avsaxpafAuivov.  [full-page  colophon, 
beginning  on  f.  82r:]  xe.hu;  rwv  vtxo^id%ov  yegamvov,  xai  yav&evtiov  (ptlooo<pov 
agjiovixdiv  eyxEtQibtuiv  Tiegag  ElXrj<paoi  avv  6ew.  'Ev  raj  erei  nagd  dvbgeov  6ag- 
fiagiov  xov  embavgiov  a<p7te  fiagtiov  x$    'Evaxiafe. 

Gaudentius,  Introductio  harmonica;  Jan,  op.  cit.,  pp.  327-55. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Harlfinger  Croix  42;  a  similar  watermark  oc- 
curs in  Beinecke  MSS  273  and  274),  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  82  +  xxx  (paper;  uniden- 
tified watermarks  of  a  man  in  a  circle),  199  x  147  (132  x  91)  mm.  Written 
in  13  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point  on  verso;  single  outer  vertical  bounding 
lines. 

I-VI12,  VII10.  Quire  signatures  are  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  the  center  of 
the  lower  edge  of  page,  on  recto;  catchwords  near  gutter  on  lower  edge  of  verso. 

Written  and  signed  by  the  scribe  Andreas  Darmarius,  who  completed  the 
work  in  Venice  on  26  March  1585  (for  colophon,  see  art.  4). 

Much  rubrication  of  the  text.  Small  initials,  3-  to  1-line,  some  with  floral 
motifs.  Simple  headpieces  in  black  and  red  at  beginning  of  each  section. 

Binding:  s.  xvi.  Lavender  edges.  Tan  leather,  flesh  side  out,  over  wooden 
boards  with  a  blind-tooled  X  and  a  single  line  border  on  each.  Probably  by 
the  same  binder  who  bound  MS  301 ;  almost  certainly  done  in  the  same  bindery. 

Written  in  Venice  in  1585  by  Andreas  Darmarius  and  possibly  brought  to  Spain 
by  the  scribe  (see  Vogel  and  Gardthausen,  pp.  16-27,  with  Beinecke  MS  272 
listed  on  p.  22;  Canart,  pp.  60-61;  Karpozilos,  pp.  67-71  and  no.  6;  de  Meyier, 
p.  264,  no.  3).  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragos- 
sa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  pp.  224-25,  no.  2934;  Olivier,  52-57).  Pur- 
chased from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust 
in  1957  (MS  39). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  272. 

Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 

T.  Mathiesen,  "Towards  a  Corpus  of  Ancient  Greek  Music  Theory:  A  New 
Catalogue  raisonne  Planned  for  RISM,"  Fontes  artis  musicae  25,  no.  2  (1978)  pp. 
129-32. 


40  ms  273 

MS  273  Spain,  1587 

Polychronius,  Catena  in  Canticum  Canticorum  et  Ecclesiasten  (in  Greek) 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-53v  'E^rjyrjaig  elg  xb  aojia  xcov  dojidxwv  vnb  Stayogwv.  ovXXe- 
yev  vnb  TtoXvxQoviov  Staxovov  xal  fiovaxov,  xfjg  fieydXrjg  exxXi]oiag. 
ngodewgia.  Toe  7cp6aw7ca  xou  (EipXiou  xou  aafxaxo?.  vu|j.<ptos  6  xopios  r)|iciv. 
vujjicpT]  r\  &xxXr]ffia  ...  <o$  av  erceaGaL  xai  aiixrji;  Sia  to  x£Xetov  SuvauivTjq. 
xeXo^.  [colophon:]  xd  xov  dofiaxog  xojv  da/ndrujv  igjj,rjvev9evxa  vnb 
7ioXv%Qoviov  btaxovov  negag  eiXrjipaoiv.  nagd  dvSgeov  dag/uagiov  xov 
entSavgtov  ev  t&5  exei  a<pnt,  <pevgovag(oj  xe.  f.  54r-v  ruled,  but  blank 

Polychronius,  Catena  in  Canticum  Canticorum;].  Meursius,  Eusebii,  Poly- 
chroni,  Pselli  in  Canticum  Canticorum  expositiones  graece  (Leiden,  1617) 
pp.  77-112. 

II .  2 .  ff .  55r- 1 1 8v  JJoXvxgoviov  hiaxovov  xfjg  jueydXrjg  exxXr\aiag  xal  fiova%ov 
eg/j.r}veia  eig  xov  exxXrjmaaxrjv.  ngooifitov.  'Ev  tw  &xxXr)aiaaxTJ,  xeXeiav, 
&g  av  fxeyaXon;  xal  t&XeCoi?  7tapaxiGT)at . . .  av0pa>7ras  09&iXei  etvat  xiktiog, 
xal  dveXXtTnq^.  [colophon:]  nagd  dvSgeov  Sag/uagiov  xov  entSavgtov  xovxl 
negag  eiXr}<pe. 

Polychronius,  Catena  in  Ecclesiasten;  M.  Faulhaber,  Hohelied-,  Proverbien- 
und  Prediger-Catenen  (Vienna,  1902)  pp.  148-66;  A.  Labate,  "Nuovi 
codici  della  catena  all'Ecclesiaste  de  Policronio,"  Augustinianum  18 
(1978)  pp.  551-53  where  he  assigns  MS  273  to  "Famiglia  A." 

The  codex  is  composed  of  two  manuscripts.  Part  I:  ff.  1-54;  Part  II:  ff. 
55-1 18.  Both  manuscripts  were  executed  by  the  same  scribe  and  display  iden- 
tical physical  formats.  Each  was  foliated  individually  in  pencil  in  the  upper 
right  corner. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Harlfinger  Croix  42;  a  similar  watermark  also 
appears  in  Beinecke  MSS  272  and  274),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  118  +  ii  (paper),  302 
x  195  (212  x  103)  mm.  Written  in  20  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines. 

Part  I:  I-IV12,  V6.  Part  II:  I-V12,  VI4.  Signatures  are  letters  of  the  alphabet 
in  the  center  of  the  lower  edge  of  page,  on  recto;  catchwords  occur  near  gutter 
on  lower  edge  of  verso. 

Both  parts  of  the  codex  were  signed  by  the  scribe  Andreas  Darmarius,  who 
states  that  he  completed  the  first  section  on  25  February  1587;  the  second  sec- 
tion is  undated  (for  colophons,  see  arts.  1  and  2). 

Simple  headpieces,  in  black,  on  ff.  lr  and  55r.  Intricate  initials,  in  red,  on 
first  folio  of  each  treatise.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Tan,  spattered  calf  spine,  marbled  paper  sides.  Gold-tooled 
lettering  and  edges  spattered  lavender.  Bound  in  the  same  manner  and  prob- 
ably by  the  same  binder  as  Beinecke  MS  274. 


ms  274 41 

Written  in  Spain  by  Andreas  Darmarius  who  signed  Part  I  in  1587  (see  Vogel 
and  Gardthausen,  pp.  16-27;  Canart,  pp.  60-61;  Karpozilos,  pp.  67-71  and 
no.  7;  Patrinelis,  p.  76,  no.  15;  de  Meyier,  p.  264,  no.  9).  Belonged  to  the 
Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (not  listed  in  Graux 
and  Martin;  Richard,  Supplement  1 ',  pp.  54-55;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased 
from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in 
1957  (MS  53). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  273. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  53. 

MS  274  Madrid,  1587 

Procopius,  Catena  in  Canticum  Canticorum  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-185v  IJgoxomov  XQtariavov  oo<ptorov  elq  td  aajnaxa  tu>v  do/zdrcov 
etyyrjTixaJv  exXoy&v  imtofir}.  'And  tpoDvfJQ  ygrjyogiov  vvoorjq  xai  xvgiXXov 
dXe^av8geia<;  ...  Ata  twv  ivxauGa  y£fpa{jL|xevo)v,  vufjupoaroXeiToci  too;  7)  cJjuxti  ...  tcov 
dpo>[idx<ov  StjXoovtcov  to  &u6)8es  Ttov  oupavuov  xai  xocBapov.  [colophon:]  *Ev  x<b 
etet  naga  dvSgeiov  Sagfiagiov  xov  inihavqiov,  vlov  yewgyiov.  aynt,.  yevgovagiov 
8.  iv  /jiaSgdXico  rfj<;  'Ionaviaq. 

PG  87  (pars  II).  1545-1754. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Harlfinger  Croix  42;  a  similar  watermark  oc- 
curs in  Beinecke  MSS  272  and  273),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  185  (157  bis)  +  ii  (paper), 
298  x  194  (211  x  112)  mm.  Written  in  20  long  lines;  single  vertical  bounding 
lines  ruled  in  hard  point. 

I-XV12,  XVI5  (structure  uncertain).  Signatures  are  letters  of  the  alphabet 
in  the  center  of  lower  edge,  on  recto;  catchwords  appear  along  lower  edge  near 
gutter,  on  verso. 

Completed  by  Andreas  Darmarius  in  Madrid  and  dated  9  February  1587 
(for  colophon,  see  above). 

Rubricated  copiously  throughout;  one  3 -line  initial  on  f.  lr  with  foliage  above 
and  below.  Simple  headpiece  at  beginning  in  black. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Tan,  spattered  calf  spine,  marbled  paper  sides.  Gold-tooled 
lettering  and  edges  spattered  lavender.  Bound  in  the  same  manner  and  prob- 
ably by  the  same  binder  as  that  of  MS  273. 

Written  in  Madrid  in  1587  by  Andreas  Darmarius  (see  Vogel  and  Gardthaus- 
en, pp.  16-27,  with  Beinecke  MS  274  listed  on  p.  22;  Canart,  pp.  60-61;  Kar- 
pozilos, pp.  67-71  and  no.  8;  de  Meyier,  p.  264,  no.  6).  "M.S.  n°  1  ...  di 
Procopio"  in  pencil  on  f.  lr.  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del 
Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  p.  216,  no.  1230;  Olivier,  pp. 
52-57).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  55). 


42 MS  275 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  274. 
Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  53. 

MS  275  Byzantium,  s.  XII/XIII 

Josephus,  Vita  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-32v  tcoorjTiov  fiioq.  'Efioi  Be  yivoq,  ecmv  oox  6caT][jLov  aXX'  $%  iep£cov  avtoGev 
x<xx<x$z$r\x.6c, ...  lid  too  7iapovTo;  'EvxauQa  xaTa7iaoa>  (t6)v  Xoyov.  [explicit:]  t£Xo<; 
xf\q  twarjTrou  Eou8aixJfc  <5cpxaioXoyi'a«;.  Text  is  followed  by  four  lines  in  the  hand 
of  a  later  scribe,  probably  of  the  15th  century. 

A.  Pelletier,  ed.,  Flavins Josephe  Autobiographie  (Paris,  1959)  contains  the  com- 
plete text  but  does  not  list  Beinecke  MS  275.  The  explicit  indicates  that  the 
Life  of  Josephus  was  perhaps  an  appendage  to  his  Antiquitates .  This  codex  ap- 
pears to  be  one  of  the  earliest  surviving  authorities  for  the  autobiography  of 
Josephus;  N.  G.  Wilson  suggests  that  the  manuscript  may  be  as  early  as  the 
late  twelfth  or  early  thirteenth  century.  H.  Schreckenberg,  Die  Flavius-Josephus- 
Tradition  in  Antike  und  Mittelalter  in  Arbeiten  zur  Literatur  und  Geschichte  des 
hellenistischen  Judentums  5  (Leiden,  1972)  p.  28  (dated  in  s.  xiv);  idem,  Re- 
zeptionsgeschichtliche  und  textkritische  Untersuchungen  zu  Flavins  Josephus  in  Arbeiten 
zur  Literatur  und  Geschichte  des  hellenistischen  Judentums  10  (Leiden,  1977) 
pp.  114-15,  believes  that  the  text  of  MS  275  is  related  to  that  in  Milan,  Bib- 
lioteca  Ambrosiana  MS  370. 

Paper  (rough,  brown;  no  watermarks),  ff.  32  +  ii  (modern  paper),  315  x 
231  (260  x  180)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  29  long  lines,  frame-ruled  in  hard 
point;  single  prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I8,  II10,  III12  [?],  IV2.  Extensive  repairs  to  the  binding  make  it  difficult  to 
collate  the  manuscript  with  any  degree  of  certainty. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  well-spaced  minuscule;  a  second  scribe  added 
four  lines  on  f.  32v,  partly  damaged  and  undeciphered. 

Crude  headpiece  on  f.  lr,  with  title  and  small  initials  in  red. 

The  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the  manuscript  are  waterstained.  Most  fo- 
lios have  been  repaired;  the  final  leaf  is  badly  mutilated  with  much  damage 
to  the  text. 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii  [?].  Rebound  in  brick- red  leather,  blind-tooled  with 
a  rope  interlace  with  small  dots  in  the  border  and  a  floreate  cross  in  the  center. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  late  12th  or  early  13th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa, 
Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  p.  211,  no.  253;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased 
from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1955  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate);  his  gift  in 
memory  of  Louis  M.  Rabinowitz  in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  275. 


ms  276  43 

MS  276  Italy  [?],  ca.  1580 

Sextus  Julius  Africanus,  Cestoi  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-3r  'IovXiov  d^Qixavov  7igd<;  noXefucov  TiaQaaxevrj.  juvaf.  Ilepl  6rcXricj«o<;. 
a'.  Ilepl  iroXefxCwv  cp9opa?.  p'.  Oivou  cpap[xa^?.  y'....  riepi  &tcXtixt(dv.  ot,'.  riepi 
uupaoiv.  otj'.  IUpl  cpoXdxwv.  o0'.  reAo?  totJ  mvaxoq.  f.  3v  blank 

Table  of  contents. 

2.  ff.  4r-68v  'IovXtov  dygixavov  tzqo<;  nolefxtow  naqaaxtvf].  nqooi^iov.  Koccoc 
Xoyov  ¥j  et[Jiap[Ji£vriv,  r\  xux^v,  ai  xtov  7ipa-Y(xd-ctov  ix$<xau<;,  iniyovcd  xai  99opai 
...  "Oxt  xa-ca  xfy  OTtXTjaiv  &yTC&cppa"ftiivoi  6<pe£Xouatv  elvou-  ou  [xovov  01  qutpoaGev 
^ufot,  dXXa  xai  01  drctaGev  oupayoi.  s-u  81  xal  ot  axpot  axtx°i  T"v  irXE.upcov  xfjq 
cpdXa*^YO<;.  [explicit:]  tcAo?  auv  0ea>  ra>v  ev  noXi/Lioiq  xaraaxevwv  'IovXtov 
&<pQtxavov.  [colophon:]  find  dvbqeov  daQjuagiov  tov  emSavgiov.  ff.  69r-70v 
blank 

The  only  use  of  the  title  in  the  codex  occurs  on  f.  38r;  the  passages  in  MS 
276  correspond  in  general  to  those  printed  by  Melchisidech  Thevenot,  ed. , 
in  Veterummathematicorum...  opera JOYAIOY A0PIKANOY KEETOl (Paris, 
Ex  typographia  regia,  1693)  pp.  275-79,  290-316  (280-89  were  not  includ- 
ed by  the  printer  in  the  pagination).  He  used,  according  to  his  preface  and 
notes  on  pp.  339-60,  three  manuscripts,  now  Paris,  Bibliotheque  Natio- 
nale  Cod.  reg.  2173,  Cod.  Colbert  1996  and  Cod.  reg.  3220.  The  chapter 
headings  of  the  table  in  MS  276  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  printed  work, 
with  one  interesting  exception.  The  chapter  heading  of  the  printed  text,  x8' 
npos  eXEcpavxcov  \l6lxt\v,  is  divided  between  two  headings  in  MS  276:  Ilepi 
IXecpdvTwv  \L&xr\z  x8'  and  Ilto;  cn[iuvr\xci.{  tis  Oriptotj  Boaixaxou.  There  is  no  major 
difference  in  the  text;  subsequent  chapter  numbers  diverge  by  one.  Beinecke 
MS  276  is  not  listed  in  either  the  1932  {Fragments  des  "Cestes")  or  1970  (Les 
"Cestes"  de  Julius  Africanus)  works  of  J.-R.  Vieillefond. 

Paper  (same  watermark  as  Harlfinger  Croix  41,  from  a  manuscript  signed 
by  Andreas  Darmarius  and  dated  5  April  1582),  ff.  ii  (nearly  contemporary 
paper)  +  70  +  i  (nearly  contemporary  paper),  295  x  202  (215  x  96)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  20  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full 
length;  some  prickings  visible  at  bottom  of  folio. 

I-V12,  VI10.  Quires  signed  with  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  center  of  lower 
margin,  on  recto;  catchwords  appear  along  lower  edge  of  folio  near  inner  bound- 
ing line,  on  verso. 

Written  by  the  scribe  Andreas  Darmarius,  who  signed  the  completed 
manuscript  (see  art.  2). 

Headpiece  in  black  ink,  on  f.  lr.  Headings  and  chapter  notations,  in  red. 
3-line  initial,  with  decoration  above  and  below  letter,  in  red  on  f.  4r;  other 
small  initials  in  red  throughout  codex  at  beginning  of  each  section. 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Limp  green  vellum  case,  blue-green  edges. 


44 ms  277 

Written  probably  in  Italy,  ca.  1580,  by  Andreas  Darmarius  (see  Vogel  and 
Gardthausen,  pp.  16-27;  Canart,  pp.  60-61;  Beinecke  MS  276  appears  to  be 
an  unrecorded  codex  by  this  scribe).  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  I- 
glesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Manuscritos,  incunables,  rams  [1501-1753], 
Saragossa,  1961,  p.  15,  no.  81;  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased  from  C.  A. 
Stonehill  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  in  1959;  his  gift  to  Yale  in  1959. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  276. 

MS  277  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Lexicon  Greco-Latinum  PI.  55 

1.  ff.  lr-319r  [Arranged  in  two  columns  with  Greek  in  the  first  and  Latin 
in  the  second:]  "Aocto<;  Insaciabilis  et  illesus/  aa^TO?  Intangibilis  innocuus 
cui  non  potest  noceri/  auyh;  Infrangibile/  . . .  J>xpo<;  Pallor  wxpoxT)?  Pallidi- 
tas/  &cj>  uultus  aspectus  frons. 

2.  ff.  319r-323v  tieqi  owbeoficov  xal  imggTjfidrcov.  "Av  si  uel  utique/  aXXa  sed/ 
apa  Num  an/  ...  tog  &vtoctouto>  Interea/  &  Euax.  reXoq  xov  kefyxov.  ff. 
324r-325v  blank 

Beinecke  MS  277  is  similar  with  respect  to  both  its  physical  format  and  its 
text  to  the  lexicon  of  Girolamo  Aleandro,  published  in  Paris  in  1512  by  Gilles 
de  Gourmant.  The  entries  are  not  arranged  in  strict  alphabetical  order,  but 
rather  by  the  first  two  or  three  letters  of  the  Greek  word.  In  some  instances, 
Italian  equivalents  are  provided. 

Paper  (sturdy;  watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Chapeau  3387  and  Harlfmger 
Ghapeau  12),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  325  +  ii  (paper),  291  x  200  (210  x  115)  mm. 
Ruled  in  32  long  lines,  but  written  in  2  columns.  Three  outer  and  single  inner 
vertical  bounding  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point. 

I-XXI8  (  +  1  leaf  added  at  end,  f.  177),  XXII-XL8,  XLI4.  The  order  of 
the  quires  is  confused  after  IX:  XIII,  XIV,  X,  XV,  XII,  XI,  XVI,  XVII. 
Signatures  do  not  appear  consistently:  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  located  at 
the  beginning  and  end  of  some  quires,  in  lower  margin  near  outer  bounding 
lines;  occasionally  there  are  also  leaf  signatures  on  the  first  four  folios  of  a  gather- 
ing at  the  very  bottom  of  the  page  (many  lost  due  to  trimming). 

Written  by  three  scribes:  Scribe  1  wrote  the  Greek  words  in  precise  minus- 
cule, using  dark  ink.  Scribe  2  supplied  the  Latin  equivalents  for  ff.  lr-56r  in 
a  delicate  humanistic  cursive;  Scribe  3  supplied  them  for  ff.  57r-323v  in  a  more 
flamboyant  calligraphic  style  of  writing.  According  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare  the 
work  of  Scribe  3  is  quite  similar  to  that  of  Felice  Feliciano  of  Verona. 

Intricate  but  faded  headpiece  (f.  lr)  in  red,  with  intertwining  foliage  left  un- 
colored,  accompanied  by  a  4-line  initial  with  floral  motifs.  Small  initials,  in 
red,  throughout  text. 


ms  278  45 


Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  calf  spine,  gold-tooled  with  decorated  paper  sides. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  11870,  tag  on  spine).  Pur- 
chased from  L.  C.  Witten  in  1956  by  Thomas  E.  Marston;  his  gift  to  Yale 
in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  277. 

Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  229,  no.  53. 

The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exhib.  cat.  (New 
York:  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  170,  no.  187. 


MS  278  Italy,  1453 

Didymus,  Interpretatio  in  Odysseam  (in  Greek)  PI.  54 

ff.  lr-160r  obvaaeta.  vnodeatq  [a  red  line  separates  the  title  from  the  chap- 
ter heading:]  odvaaeiaq  a.  vTiodeotq.  Getov  d-yopoc  YtvSTOU,  ntpl  tou  tov  68uaaea  et? 
i'0dxT)v  TcejjicpGfivat . . .  rty  <xo(36Xtiv  Xiytv  toloutov  8e  d<pi7]<jtv  6  tjx>q  TiGp,  ex  toO  oupavou. 
t£Xo<;.  [colophon:]  e/ceXeicoGT)  8id  xtlP®S  ttodvvou  xou  axouxaptwTOu  ev  Kiti  auvy  \ir\w. 
6xTo(3pio)  8.  ff.  160v-162v  ruled,  but  blank 

C.  Schrevelius,  ed.,  Homeri  Odyssea  et  in  eandem  scholia  et  interpretatio  Didymi 
(Amsterdam,  1665)  pp.  3-494. 

Paper  (watermarks:  Harlfinger  Fleur  108,  from  a  manuscript  dated  4  Nov. 
1445  and  attributed  to  Ioannes  Skoutariotes),  ff.  i  (contemporary  paper)  + 
i  (contemporary  parchment)  +164  (modern  foliation  skips  a  leaf  between  13 
and  14  and  between  14  and  15;  early  foliation  along  bottom  of  page,  mostly 
lost  through  trimming)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  i  (contemporary 
paper),  273  x  208  (202  x  1 12)  mm.  Ruled  in  hard  point  for  30  long  lines,  but 
written  in  2  columns.  Single  vertical  bounding  lines. 

I-XIV10,  XV-XVII8.  Quires  signed  with  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  lower 
margin  near  gutter,  on  recto,  except  for  the  first  which  is  on  verso. 

Written  and  signed  by  the  scribe  Ioannes  Skoutariotes,  who  finished  the 
manuscript  4  October  1453  (complete  colophon  given  under  contents  above). 

Simple  initials  and  headings,  in  red,  at  the  beginning  of  each  book. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Wooden  boards.  Quarter  bound  in  brick-red  goatskin.  Bound 
for  the  convent  of  San  Marco,  Florence;  title  in  gold  on  spine  with  number  "232". 

Written  in  Italy  by  Ioannes  Skoutariotes  in  1453  (see  Vogel  and  Gardthausen, 
pp.  197-99;  Canart,  p.  68;  de  Meyier,  p.  262).  Acquired  from  Frater  Philip- 
pus  Lapaccinus  by  the  Dominican  convent  of  San  Marco  in  Florence  in  the 
15th  century;  ownership  inscription  of  15th  century  on  f.  ii  verso  is  partially 
erased  but  still  legible  under  ultraviolet  light:  "Iste  liber  est  conuentus  Sancti 


46  MS  279 

Marci  de  Florentia  ordinis  predicatorum.  In  bancho  vj  occidentis  librarie  grece. 
Habitus  a  fratre  philippo  lapaccino  filio  natiuo.  N.  LXXXVIIII."  (B.  Ullman 
and  P.  Stadter,  The  Public  Library  of  Renaissance  Florence  [Padua,  1972]  pp.  76, 
n.  1;  264;  279;  317.)  Collection  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  10371,  on  spine), 
who  purchased  it  from  Payne  (Cat.  1835,  no.  100).  Acquired  in  1953  by  Thom- 
as E.  Marston  (bookplate)  from  C.  A.  Stonehill.  Gift  of  Thomas  E.  Marston 
in  1959. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  48,  no.  278. 


MS  279  France  [?],  s.  XVImed 

Aristotle,  Ethica  Nicomachea  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-244v  'AqiotoxeXovq  r\Qix(bv  vixojuaxBtcov.  to  A'.  Ilacja  xiyyr\  xal  rcaaoc 
|ji0o8o<;,  6fioi6)£  hi  rcpaljti;  ...  xal  xiat  vou.oi£,  xal  I'Qeai  xp<*>^VYl*  ^>iy<*>\iw  ouv 
dp£dfx&voi.  xiXoq  xcov  TjOixaJv  vixofxaxsteov  dpiaxoxeXou^.  [t]£Xo<;. 

I.  Bekker,  ed.,  Aristotelis  opera  (Berlin,  1831)  II.1094al-1181b23. 

2.  ff.  ii-x  [Index  by  topic:]  t'  dyaGou  opog.  2*  ...  ev  ttJ  <J>oxfj  xpia  xupta  TcpdJjea*; 
xat  akrfiiKVLc,:  127 '. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  i  (parchment  with  heavy  erasure  on  recto)  +  244 
+  x  (index  on  parchment,  foliated  i-x)  +  i  (parchment)  +  i  (paper),  112  x 
73  (80  x  48)  mm.  Written  in  17  long  lines,  no  ruling.  Foliated  in  Arabic  nu- 
merals by  the  original  scribe. 

I-XII8,  XIII10,  XIV-XXX8,  XXXI2,  XXXII10  [index]. 

Written  by  Angelus  Vergecius  in  calligraphic  sloping  minuscule  (cf.  Beinecke 
MS  242,  by  the  same  scribe);  note  inscription  at  very  base  of  spine:  "Manusc. 
in  perg.  Vergec." 

On  f.  lr,  a  symmetrical  design  of  dolphins,  flowers  and  leaves,  in  brown 
and  red;  initial  with  floral  design,  in  red.  Rubrication  for  chapter  headings 
and  initials  throughout,  the  initials  in  the  same  style  as  above.  First  letter  of 
most  sections  of  the  index  in  same  style. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Gilt,  gauffered  edges.  Straight-grained  red  calf,  gold-tooled. 
By  F.  Bozerian  Jeune  (active  in  Paris  1800-18). 

Written  probably  in  France  in  the  middle  of  the  16th  century;  belonged  to  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Martin  of  Laon  (on  f.  lr,  "Abbatiae  St.  Martini  Laudunensis"; 
also  note  on  f.  ii  verso).  According  to  Abbe  B.  Merlette  (unpublished  and  un- 
verified letter  dated  21  Nov.  1966,  in  library  files),  the  manuscript  was  once 
in  the  Library  of  Henri-Francois  d'Aguesseau  (1668-1751).  Bookstamp  of 
Walter  Ashburner  of  Florence  (b.  1864).  Bookplate  of  Leo  Olschki  (1861-1940), 
bookdealer  of  Florence;  listed  in  a  catalogue  of  U.  Hoepli  (1955),  from  whom 


ms  280  47 

the  book  was  purchased  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  through  C.  A.  Stonehill. 
Presented  by  T.  E.  Marston  (bookplate)  in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  279. 

MS  280  France,  s.  XII2/4 

Josephus,  De  bello  Judaico,  Lat.  tr.  Hegesippus  PI.  6 

f.  lr  blank;  f.  lv  [Inscription,  in  a  slightly  later  hand:]  Quam  male  romulea 
tractetur  ab  urbe  Iudea/  Narrat  Egisippus  ut  docet  istud  opus.  [ff.  2r-117v:] 
Incipit  Liber  Egesippi  hystoriographi .  Quatuor  libros  regnorum  quos  scriptura  com- 
plexa  est  sacra  . . .  index  negotij  fuit.  Opes  autem  eorum  appositus  ab  ipsis  prius 
ignis  consumpsit. 

V.  Ussani,  ed.,  CSEL,  v.  66  (1932)  pp.  3-417. 

Parchment  (monastic,  furry),  ff.  i  (foliated  1,  parchment,  palimpsest  with 
spacious  2-column  format  that  seems  contemporary  with  text)  +  116  (folia- 
ted 2-117)  +  ii  (paper),  289  x  214  (230  x  161)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of 
35  lines;  single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length;  some- 
times two  horizontal  rulings  through  center  of  written  space.  Ruled  faintly  in 
lead;  prickings  in  all  margins  except  inner,  occasionally  double  prickings  for 
horizontal  bounding  lines. 

I-XII8,  XIII-XIV10.  Quire  signatures,  much  trimmed,  along  lower  edge 
on  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  elegant  French  minuscule.  Marginalia,  includ- 
ing "Nota"  marks,  by  several  later  hands. 

Good  pen-drawn  initial  for  Book  1  (f.  2v),  12-line,  in  brown,  with  vigorous 
foliage  swirls,  modelled  with  fine  striations,  against  a  bright,  multicolored 
(green,  blue,  red,  maroon)  panelled  ground;  for  the  Prologue  and  Books  2-5 
(ff.  2r,  37r,  52r,  67v,  and  82v),  7-  or  5-line  initials,  in  red,  blue,  green,  and 
light  brown  with  delicate,  stylized  foliage  (f.  2r:  also  with  two  stylized  heads). 
On  f.  77v,  a  marginal  drawing  in  red  ink  of  a  man  pointing  to  text  with  a 
note  (s.  xiii)  in  brown  ink  "Nota  de  iniquo  Symone."  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Edges  gilt.  Green  goatskin  gold-tooled,  with  a  brick-red 
label. 

Written  in  Northern  France  (possibly  the  Loire  region?)  in  the  second  quarter 
of  the  12th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Unidentified  inscription  on 
f.  lr:  "MSS  Biblioth.  Coislozuch,"  with  the  number  "240";  we  have  not  been 
able  to  verify  the  suggestion  that  the  manuscript  came  from  the  collection  of 
the  due  de  Coislin  (Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  280).  Belonged  to  comte  Justin 
MacCarthy-Reagh  (1744-1811)  and  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (nos.  3883,  371 1; 
inscription  on  f.  lv).  Acquired  by  George  Dunn  (1865-1912)  of  Woolley  Hall, 


48  MS  28l 

Maidenhead  (booklabel);  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  11  Feb.  1913,  v.  1,  no.  464).  From 
the  Sholem  Asch  Collection  of  Judaica  (L.  Nemoy,  "The  Shalom  [sic]  Asch 
Library,"  Gazette  18  [1944]  p.  60;  idem,  Catalogue  of  Hebrew  and  Yiddish  Manuscripts 
and  Books  from  the  Library  ofShalem  [sic]  Asch  [New  Haven,  1945]  p.  24,  no.  137, 
pi.  off.  2v  facing  p.  24).  Presented  to  Yale  in  1943  by  Louis  M.  Rabinowitz. 

secundo  folio:  appropinquauit 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  280. 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  187,  no.  14. 

MS  281  England,  ca.  1470 

John  Lydgate,  Life  of  Our  Lady  PI.  26 

1 .  ff .  1  r-4r  This  Boke  was  compiled  by  John  Lydgate  Monke  of  Bury  at  the  excitacion 
and  steringe  of  the  Worshipfulle  Prince  Kynge  henre  the  fyfthe.  In  the  honoure  glorie 
and  Worship  of  pe  birthe  of  the  moste  glorious  mayde  Wyffe  and  moder  of  Oure  lorde 
Ihesu  Criste.  chapitred  and  marked  after  pis  table.  Furste  a  Prologe  of  the  natiuite 
of  our  lady.  Capitulo  primo  ...  How  candelmasse  daie  toke  furste  the  name. 
Capitulo  iiij.xx  viij. 

2.  ff.  4r-l  14v  Here  begynnith  the  Prologe  of  the  Natiuite  of  oure  ladye.  O  Thought- 
full  herte  planted  in  distresse/  W1  slombre  of  slou]?e  )>is  long  Wyntris  night/ 
...  Benigne  ladie  anone  to  be  gynne.  Here  endithe  the  Prologe  of  the  Natiuite  of 
oure  ladye.  And  here  begynnethe  the  Natiuite  Of  oure  ladie.  Capitulo  primo.  [f.  6r:] 
A  ffloure  of  vertue  fulle  longe  kepte  in  close/  fful  many  a  yere.  With  hol- 
summe  leves  sote/  ...  To  thi  servauntes  shelde  and  socoure  be/  To  kepe  and 
save  from  alle  aduersite.  Amen. 

Beinecke  MS  281  was  not  used  by  J.  A.  Lauritis,  ed.,  who  published  the 
text  in  1961  {Duquesne  Studies ,  Philological  series  2  [Pittsburgh,  1961];  see  also 
below) . 

3.  Back  flyleaf  Unidentified  recipe  for  an  odoriferous  substance,  in  Latin, 
on  recto;  verso  blank. 

Parchment  (thick,  furry),  ff.  ii  (modern  parchment)  +  i  (original  parchment 
flyleaf)  +  114  (both  modern  foliation  and  pagination)  +  i  (original  parchment 
flyleaf)  +  ii  (modern  parchment),  309  x  197  (196  x  118)  mm.  Written  in  28 
lines  of  verse;  single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length 
and  full  across;  additional  pair  of  rulings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 
Ruled  in  ink;  prickings  at  top,  bottom,  and  outer  edges  of  leaves  (mostly 
trimmed). 

I-XIV  ,  XV2.  Catchwords,  enclosed  in  scrolls,  in  lower  margin  above  ad- 
ditional horizontal  lines. 


ms  281  49 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  more  formal  style  of  bastard  Anglicana  than 
appears  in  Parkes,  Cursive  Book  Hands,  pi.  16  (i);  delicately  decorated  ascenders 
and  descenders  along  upper  and  lower  edges  of  written  space. 

On  f.  5v  a  large  coat  of  arms,  Carent  quartered  with  Toomer,  in  a  green, 
orange,  and  gold  frame,  against  a  dark  green  ground,  perhaps  a  slightly  later 
addition;  f.  6r,  a  small  coat  of  arms,  Carent,  in  the  lower  margin,  against  a 
gold  ground,  surrounded  by  a  phylactery  wrapped  around  the  bar  border.  Arms 
supported  by  two  seated  dogs,  in  black  pen,  set  in  an  oblong  landscape,  edged 
heavily  in  black. 

One  8-line  (f.  6r),  four  6-line  (ff.  lr,  21r,  52r,  85 v)  and  one  4-line  (f.  106r) 
initials,  blue  and  red  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  large  four-lobed  flowers 
and  acanthus  leaves,  orange,  green,  pink,  blue,  and  light  blue,  against  irregu- 
lar gold  grounds,  edged  in  black,  with  full  (ff.  lr,  6r),  3/4  (ff.  52r,  85v)  or  sin- 
gle marginal  (ff.  21r,  106r)  borders.  The  full  and  3/4  have  gold,  blue  and  red 
bands  attached  to  initial,  with  curling  and  braided  sections  sprouting  curling 
acanthus  at  corners;  often  against  gold  cusps,  with  spiraling  black  ink  hair- 
spray  vines  with  small  green  teardrop  leaves,  pink,  brown,  green,  and  blue 
flowers,  and  gold  dots  with  small  pink  and  blue  leaves.  2 -line  gold  initials  on 
irregular  blue  and  red  grounds  with  white  highlights,  each  with  two  sprigs  of 
black  hair-spray  with  green  leaves  and  gold  dots,  as  above.  1-line  blue  and 
gold  initials,  with  red  or  pink  penwork.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  goatskin  blind-tooled,  with  a  gold-tooled  title.  Bound 
by  Francis  Bedford  (London,  1800-84),  who  worked  with  C.  Lewis  and  set 
up  his  own  shop  in  1841. 

Written  in  Southern  England  ca.  1470  according  to  K.  L.  Scott.  Arms  of  the 
Carent  family  on  f.  6r  (argent,  3  roundels  azure  with  3  chevrons  tenne,  sup- 
ported by  dogs);  the  Carent  arms,  quartered  with  the  Toomer  arms,  appear 
on  f.  5v  (quarterly,  first  and  fourth  argent,  3  roundels  azure  with  3  chevrons 
tenne  [Carent];  second  and  third  argent,  3  bars  wavy  tenne  [Toomer];  crest 
a  dog  proper).  The  Carent  arms  are  also  found  in  Manchester, 
Rylands/University  MS  Eng.  1  which  J.  J.  G.  Alexander  ("William  Abell  'Lym- 
nour'  and  15th-century  English  Illumination,"  Kunsthistorische  Forschungen.  Otto 
Pdchtzu  seinem  70.  Geburtstag  [Strasbourg,  1973]  p.  169,  n.  35)  believes  belonged 
either  to  William  Carent  (1395-1476),  or  to  his  brother  John  Carent  (d.  1478), 
or  to  William's  son  John  Carent  (1425-83).  On  the  Carent  family  see  also  J. 
M.  Manly  and  E.  Rickert,  Text  of  the  Canterbury  Tales,  vol.  1  (Chicago,  1940) 
pp.  614-15.  Unidentified  note  of  the  late  15th  century:  "thys  boke  yeryn/ 
to  \>e  quene  our  souereyne/  lady  ffor  to  se  J>e  converssacyon/  off  our  moost 
blessed  lady  off/  hevyn  ffor  to  conffort/  and  to  passe  tyme  in/  redyng  and 
ovyr/  seyng  thys  lytyll/  trety  off  hyr  blessed",  with  the  motto  [?]  "aymer2  et 
a  tandyr",  on  verso  of  original  front  flyleaf.  Signature  of  Thomas  Colley,  f. 
i  verso;  his  partially  erased  inscription  on  final  contemporary  flyleaf.  Beinecke 


50 ms  282 

MS  281  does  not  appear  to  be  either  MS  85  or  MS  257  (now  Urbana- 
Champagne,  University  of  Illinois  85)  from  Mostyn  Hall,  which  Lauritis  was 
unable  to  locate  for  his  critical  edition,  since  the  physical  description  of  MS 
281  does  not  correspond  to  those  in  the  sale  catalogue  for  Mostyn  Hall  (Sothe- 
by's, 13  July  1920).  Belonged  to  Hannah  D.  Rabinowitz  (bookplate).  Purchased 
by  Yale  in  1960  from  G.  A.  Stonehill  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.,  Frederick  W., 
and  Walter  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  [table,  f.  2]  how  the  aungel 
[text,  f.  7]  the  aungel  tolde 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  281. 

A.  I.  Doyle,  "English  Books  In  and  Out  of  Court  from  Edward  III  to  Henry 
VII",  in  English  Court  Culture  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages ,  ed.  V.J.  Scattergood  and 
J.  W.  Sherborne  (London,  1983)  p.  174. 


MS  282  Belgium  [?],  s.  XII2 

Josephus,  De  bello  Judaico,  Lat.  tr.  Rufinus 

f.  lr  blank,  ff.  lv-109v  Post  antiquitatis  libros  uiginta  hi  sequuntur  qui  captiuitatis 
iudaice  et  excidij  iherusalem  inscribuntur  numero  viite.  Flauij  iosephi  hystoriographi  liber 
primus  de  bello  iudaico  incipit  capitulum  .  i.  Quoniam  helium  quod  cum  populo  romano 
gessere  iudei  omnium  maximum  que  nostra  etas  uidit  . . .  quod  earn  solum  per 
omnia  que  scripsi  habuerint  coniecturam.  [colophon  at  bottom  of  folio:]  Solus 
ego  iosephum  scripsi  totumque  peregi./  Non  socius  mecum  scriba  uel  alter 
homo./  Ergo  domus  felixque  penus  cui  talia  condo./  Nunc  mihi  redde  uicem 
multiplicando  precem./  Liber  ut  an  euo  sim  iamiam  proximus  euo./  Vt  su- 
peris  iungar  hostis  ab  ore  trahar./  Spiritus  astra  petat  gaudens  in  pace  quies- 
cat.  amen./  Anima  Waltheri  scribe  requiescat  in  pace,  orate  fratres.  amen. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  109  +  i  (parchment),  465  x  315  (365  x  220) 
mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  48  lines;  single  vertical,  single  lower  horizontal, 
and  double  upper  (widely  spaced)  horizontal  bounding  lines.  Ruled  lightly  in 
crayon;  prickings  prominent  in  all  margins. 

I-XIII8,  XIV6  (-6).  Quire  signatures  (I,  II,  etc.)  in  center  of  lower  mar- 
gin, on  verso. 

Written  in  bold  and  elegant  early  gothic  bookhand;  some  looped  flourishes 
in  upper  margins  contain  red  dots. 

Seven  initials,  17-  to  10-line  (ff.  Iv,  27v,  48r,  60r,  67v,  75v,  89v),  in  red, 
filled  with  red  swirling  foliage  on  orange  and  green  grounds,  with  touches  of 
blue,  against  irregular  grounds  of  blue  and/or  orange  panels.  6-  to  2-line  ini- 
tials, green  and/or  red  with  red  or  green  foliate  flourishes,  set  both  outside 
and  into  text  column;  initials  sometimes  incorporate  simple  facial  features. 


MS  283  51 

1-line  red  initials  for  rubrics.  Rubrics  throughout;  remains  of  notes  to 
rubricator. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  goatskin,  blind-tooled. 

Written  possibly  in  Belgium,  to  judge  from  the  decoration,  in  the  second  half 
of  the  12th  century,  by  a  scribe  named  Waltherius  (see  colophon  above);  early 
provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Ambroise  Firmin-Didot;  see  his  Catalogue 
illustre  des  livres  precieux  manuscrits  ...  (Paris,  1881)  v.  3,  p.  72,  no.  54.  From 
the  collections  of  M.  Zagajski  and  Hannah  D.  Rabinowitz  (bookplates).  Present- 
ed to  Yale  by  William  S.  Glazier  in  1960. 

secundo  folio:  [dissensi]onibus  est  euersa 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  282. 


MS  283  Spain,  s.  XVI1 

Epistolary,  Cistercian  use 

1.  ff.  lr-133v  Dominica  prima  in  aduentu  domini.  Ad  Romanos.  xiij.  Fratres, 
Scientes  quia  ...  Dominica,  xxv.  Lectio  ieremie prophete.  xxiij.  Ecce  dies  ueniunt 
dicit  ...  dicit  dominus  omnipotens. 

Epistle  readings  for  the  temporale  from  Advent  through  the  25th  Sunday 
after  Pentecost. 

2.  ff.  133v-156v  Epistle  readings  for  the  sanctorale  from  Stephen  protomar- 
tyr  (26  Dec.)  through  Sixtus  (6  Aug.),  ending  defectively.  Added  in  the  mar- 
gins in  a  later  hand  are  the  translation  of  James  the  Greater,  Maurus,  John 
Ghrysostom,  Julian  bishop  of  Burgos,  Robert  of  Citeaux  and  Peter  of  Ver- 
ona; also  added  in  the  margins  but  crossed  out  are  entries  for  Vincent  of 
Saragossa,  Ildephonsus  of  Toledo,  and  Thomas  Aquinas. 

Small  sections  of  the  text  are  missing  throughout  the  codex  due  to  the  addi- 
tion of  miniatures. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  156  +  ii  (parchment),  340  x  240  (242  x 
155)  mm.  Written  in  18  long  lines,  single  vertical  and  upper  horizontal  bound- 
ing lines  full  length  and  full  across,  ruled  in  lead;  text  ruled  in  red,  written 
space  defined  by  a  border  of  double  rulings,  also  in  red. 

I2  (f.  1  has  been  cut  out  and  reinserted  on  stub);  the  remainder  of  the  co- 
dex is  too  tightly  bound  to  permit  accurate  collation.  At  least  two  gatherings 
seem  to  be  missing  at  end.  Catchwords,  accompanied  by  four  symmetrically 
placed  groups  of  three  dots,  perpendicular  to  text  along  inner  ruling. 

Written  in  large  round  gothic  bookhand  with  red  and  black  accent  marks 
for  recitation. 


52  MS  284 

The  fourteen  full-page  miniatures  constitute  the  most  extensive  extant  cycle 
by  the  "Spanish  Forger"  (see  W.  Voelkle,  The  Spanish  Forger,  exhib.  cat.,  The 
Pierpont  Morgan  Library  [New  York,  1978]  pp.  35-37,  61 ;  figs.  92-109,  226, 
for  reproductions  of  the  miniatures,  sources,  and  related  works).  The  minia- 
tures are  as  follow:  f.  lr  Kneeling  donor  (historiated  initial),  with  border  con- 
taining Sts.  Peter  and  Paul,  angels  with  a  scroll  and  a  coat  of  arms  (unidentified; 
see  below),  and  the  four  evangelists  with  their  symbols;  f.  9r  Noli  me  tangere; 
f.  13r  Gnadenstuhl  Trinity;  f.  28v  Elijah  fed  by  an  angel;  f.  38r  Isaac  blessing 
Jacob;  f.  47r  Moses  striking  the  rock;  f.  58r  Eliseus  restoring  life  to  the  son 
of  the  Sunamite  woman;  f.  74r  Moses,  Aaron  and  Hur  at  the  battle  against 
Amelec;  f.  89v  Male  saint  addressing  a  kneeling  man;  f.  105r  Moses  expound- 
ing the  law;  f.  114v  Reception  of  blessed  into  heaven  and  the  fall  of  the  rebel 
angels;  f.  12 lr  Ezra  preaching;  f.  127r  Courtly  couple  and  two  beggars;  f.  135r 
Three  ladies  at  mass.  All  pages  with  miniatures  have  full  borders  of  scrolling 
acanthus  in  red,  blue,  green  and  purple  with  hair-spray  and  gold  balls.  3-  and 
2-line  initials,  red  or  blue,  with  purple  or  red  penwork  (6-line  on  f.  134r). 
Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  Date?  Worn  red  velvet  with  a  silver-gilt  crucifix  [a  fairly  recent 
addition?]  on  the  upper  board.  Brass  clasp  engraved  with  "S.  Maria/  ora  pro 
nobis."  Rebacked. 

Written  in  Spain  toward  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century,  for  Cistercian  use; 
early  modern  provenance  unknown.  In  the  late  19th  or  early  20th  century  the 
manuscript  was  in  the  possession  of  the  "Spanish  Forger"  who  erased  portions 
of  the  text  and  added  the  present  miniatures  and  unidentified  arms  (quarterly, 
first  argent,  3  bars  gules;  second  gules,  a  patriarchal  cross  argent;  third  azure, 
3  shields  or  [charges  illegible],  an  orle  or;  fourth  gules,  a  lion  rampant  queue- 
fourche  or  and  an  orle  or;  an  inescutcheon  argent  with  a  bird  sable).  Belonged 
to  Hannah  D.  Rabinowitz  (bookplate).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1960 
as  a  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  Associates. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  49,  no.  283. 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  275-77,  no.  89. 

MS  284  Florence,  1470 

Cicero,  Opera  Philosophica  Pis.  38,  64 

1 .  ff.  lr-40r  M.  Tullii  Ciceronis  De  natura  deorum  liber  ad  Brutum  primus  faeliciter 
indpit.  Cum  multe  res  in  philosophia  nequaquam  satis  adhuc  explicatae  sint  . . . 
uideretur  esse  propensior.  M.  T.  C.  De  natura  deorum  ad  Brutum  liber  .III. 
et  ultimus  faeliciter  explicit. 

De  natura  deorum;  O.  Plasberg,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  45  (1933;  revised  by  W. 
Ax,  1961)  pp.  1-160. 


MS  284  53 

2.  ff.  40v-68r  M.  T.  C.  De  diuinatione  liber  primus  incipit.  Vetus  opinio  est  iam 
usque  ab  heroicis  ducta  temporibus  . . .  Quae  cum  essent  dicta  surreximus.  M. 
T.  Ciceronis  De  diuinatione  liber  .II.  et  ultimus  explicit. 

De  diuinatione;  R.  Giomini,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  46  (1975)  pp.  1-148. 

3.  ff.  68r-73r  Eiusdem  De  fato  foeliciter  incipit.  Quia  quae  pertinent  ad  mores  quos 
ethos  Mi  wocant,  nos  earn  partem  philosophic  ...  necesse  est  declinari  quibus- 
dam  athomis  uel  si  uolunt  omnibus  naturaliter. 

Defato;  R.  Giomini,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  46  (1975)  pp.  149-74. 

4.  ff.  73v-91v  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Uber  De  legibus  primus  incipit.  Pomponius  Atticus 
et  .  T.  Quintus  loquuntur.  Lucus  quidem  Me  et  haec  arpinatum  quercus  agnoscitur. 
Saepe  a  me  lectus  ...  et  id  ipsum  quod  dicis  expecto.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  legi- 
bus liber  tertius  et  ultimus  finit. 

De  legibus;  A.  du  Mesnil,  ed.,  Teubner  (1879)  pp.  16-257;  P.  L.  Schmidt, 
Die  Uberlieferung  von  Ciceros  Schrift  aDe  legibus"  in  Mittelalter  und  Renaissance ,  Studia 
et  Testimonia  Antiqua  10  (Munich,  1974)  pp.  323-24. 

5.  ff.  92r-114v  M.  T.  Ciceronis  fragmentum  primi  libri  De  academicis  [erasure  af- 
ter ac-,  probably  of  h]  incipit.  In  cumano  nuper  cum  mecum  Atticus  noster  esset 
. . .  unum  tamen  praeter  ceteros  mirabatur,  incredibili  quadam  fuit  facul- 
tate.  [f.  96v  blank;  Cicero's  Lucullus  begins  f.  97r,  and  is  divided  into  two 
parts  labelled  Libri  III  and  IV:]  Magnum  ingenium  Lucii  Luculli  magnum- 
que  optimarum  artium  studium  turn  omnis  liberalis  et  digna  homine  ...  ita 
sermone  confecto  catulus  remansit,  nos  ad  nauiculas  nostras  descendimus. 

Academicorum  reliquiae;  O.  Plasberg,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  42  (1922;  reprinted 
1961)  pp.  1-20.  Lucullus;  Plasberg,  op.  cit. ,  pp.  26-102. 

6.  ff.  115r-162v  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  finibus  bonorum  et  malorum  liber  primus  in- 
cipit foeliciter.  Non  eram  nescius  Brute,  cum  quae  summis  ingeniis  ...  in  oppidum 
ad  pomponium  perreximus  omnes.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  finibus  bonorum  et  malo- 
rum liber  qvintus  et  ultimus  foeliciter  explicit. 

De  finibus  bonorum  et  malorum;  T.  Schiche,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  43  (1919; 
reprinted  1961)  pp.  1-203. 

7.  ff.  162v-165r  Eiusdem  ex  libro  sexto  de  re  philosophica  excerptum  .P.  Scipionis 
Afncam  Sommum  foeliciter  incipit.  Cum  in  africam  uenissem  aulo  manlio  consule 
ad  quartam  legionem  tribunus  ...  Ille  discessit,  ego  somno  solutus  sum.  Som- 
nium  Scipionis  explicit,  f.  165v  blank 

Somnium  Scipionis;  K.  Ziegler,  ed.,  De  re publica,  Teubner  fasc.  39  (1955)  pp. 
126-36. 

8.  ff.  166r-215r  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Tusculanarum  quaestionum  ad  Brutum  liber  pri- 
mus incipit  foeliciter.  Cum  defensionum  laboribus  ^natoriisque  muneribus  . . .  alia 


54  ms  284 

non  potuit  inueniri  leuatio.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Tusculanorum  disputationum  liber 
quintus  et  ultimus  explit  [sic].  Sit  laus  deo. 

Tusculanae  disputationes;  M.  Pohlenz,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  44  (1918;  reprinted 
1965)  pp.  217-459. 

9.  ff.  215v-224r  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  senectute  liber  ad  Atticum,  qui  et  Cato  Maior 
dicitur,  foeliciter  incipit.  0  Tite  si  quid  ego  adiuto  curamue  leuasso,  quae  nunc  te 
coquit  ...  re  experti  probare  possitis.  M,  T.  Ciceronis  De  senectute  liber,  qui 
et  Cato  Maior  dicitur,  foeliciter  finit. 

De  senectute;  K.  Simbeck,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  47  (1917)  pp.  3c-43c. 

10.  ff.  224r-228v  Eiusdem  ad  Brutum  Paradoxa  incipiunt.  Animaduerti  Brute  saepe 
Catonem  auunculum  tuum  ...  sed  etiam  inopes  et  pauperes  existimandi  sunt. 
M.   T.  Ciceronis  Paradoxa  expliciunt. 

Paradoxa  Stoicorum;  C.  F.  W.  Miiller,  ed.,  Teubner  (1898)  pp.  197-213. 

11.  ff.  229r-238v  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  amicitia  liber  ad  Atticum  Pomponium  foe- 
liciter incipit.  Proemium.  Quintus  Mutius  augur  Sceuola  multa  narrare  . . .  nihil 
amicitia  prestabilius  putetis.  M.   T.  Ciceronis  De  amicitia  liber  explicit. 

De  amicitia;  K.  Simbeck,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  47  (1917)  pp.  46c-86c. 

12.  ff.  239r-275r  M.  T.  Ciceronis  ad  Marcum  f ilium  De  officiis  liber  primus  incipit 
foeliciter.  Quanquam  te  Marcefili  annum  iam  audientem  Cratippum  ...  si  tali- 
bus  monimentis  praeceptisque  laetabere.  Sit  laus  deo.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  De  officiis 
liber  tertius  atque  ultimus  foeliciter  explicit.  Florentiae  pridie  kalendas  M  [crossed 
out]  Aprilis  Anno  salutis  .M.  CCCC.  LXX.  ff.  275v-279v  blank 

De  officiis;  C.  Atzert,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  28  (1958)  pp.  1-160. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment  bifolio;  i  =  front  pastedown;  ii  =  f.  1)  +  277 
(foliated  2-278)  +  ii  (parchment  bifolio;  ii  =  back  pastedown),  388  x  269  (252 
x  150)  mm.  Written  in  40  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  double  vertical  and 
double  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length;  prickings  top  and  bottom. 

I-XVI10,  XVII4,  XVIII-XXVI10,  XXVII6,  XXVIII10,  XXIX8  (-8). 
Catchwords  perpendicular  to  the  text  between  inner  bounding  lines;  the  one 
on  f.  91v  scratched  out.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  on  first  5  folios  of  quire  (e.g., 
bl,  b2,  etc.). 

Written  in  italic  script  identified  by  A.  C.  de  la  Mare  as  the  hand  of  Piero 
Cennini  (b.  1444);  cf.  B.  L.  Ullman,  The  Origin  and  Development  of  Humanistic 
Script  (Rome,  1961)  pp.  123-26,  illus.  69  and  70. 

Fine  border  and  initials  by  Mariano  del  Buono  (we  thank  A.  C.  de  la  Mare 
for  this  attribution),  who  also  executed  Beinecke  MS  409.  3/4  white-vine  border, 
f.  2r,  infilled  green,  pink,  and  blue,  against  a  blue  ground,  with  white  dots; 
putti  and  birds;  at  the  periphery,  flowers,  gold  dots,  and  hair-spray,  especially 
profuse  in  lower  margin;  supported  by  a  trellis,  gold,  which  expands  at  regu- 


ms  284 55 

lar  intervals  to  form  roundels.  In  upper  margin,  a  blossom  with  fruits,  in  lower 
margin,  in  separate  roundels,  a  hound  chasing  a  stag,  against  deep  landscape 
backgrounds.  Between  roundels  with  animals,  the  arms  of  Joannes  Vitez,  bishop 
of  Gran  (azure,  a  fleur-de-lis  argent,  between  2  stars  or;  in  chief  or,  a  lion 
passant  regardant  tenne;  K.  Csapodi-Gardonyi,  Bibliotheca  Corviniana  [New  York 
and  Washington,  1969]  pp.  72,  308  and  pi.  CIX),  in  a  complex  braided  roun- 
del, infilled  green  and  blue  with  white  and  yellow  filigree,  and  supported  by 
four  putti,  two  of  which  play  musical  instruments.  One  historiated  initial,  f. 
lr,  gold,  Cicero  reading  a  book,  against  a  blue  ground  with  stylized  clouds, 
all  against  a  green  gound  with  yellow  filigree.  Thirty-two  7-,  6-,  5-,  and  3-line 
initials,  gold,  with  white-vine  infilled  green,  pink,  and  blue,  with  white  dots, 
against  blue  ground,  with  vines  extending  into  margin,  gold  dots  and  hair- 
spray.  Twelve  4-  and  3-line  initials,  following  f.  178,  gold,  against  pink  and 
blue  or  pink  and  green  grounds,  with  white  and/or  yellow  filigree.  Following 
initials,  one  line  of  square  capitals  in  brown  or  alternating  red  and  brown.  1-line 
square  capitals  in  text. 

The  entire  codex,  including  the  binding,  is  in  an  excellent  state  of  preser- 
vation. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Resewn  on  seven  tawed,  slit  straps  laid  in  channels  and  nailed 
into  wooden  boards.  The  spine  is  square,  the  edges  gilt.  Covered  in  ruby-red 
goatskin,  blind-tooled  with  concentric  panels.  The  rectangular  central  panel 
is  reduced  to  a  square  with  rope  interlace  and  the  central  ornament  is  a  four- 
pointed  star  protruding  from  a  quatrefoil  within  a  circle.  Five  foliate  brass  catch- 
es on  the  lower  board;  for  catches  that  appear  to  be  the  same  see  T.  de  Mari- 
nis,  La  Biblioteca  napoletana  dei  re  d'Aragona  (Milan,  1947)  v.  1,  pi.  54,  pp.  169, 
216;  for  catches  of  a  similar  design  see  v.  1,  pi.  48  and  v.  2,  p.  127.  Stubs 
of  green  fabric  clasp  straps  on  the  upper  board.  Rebacked;  headbands  and  a 
gold-tooled  spine  added.  Two  catches  and  all  clasps  wanting. 

Written  in  Florence,  completed  15  April  1470  (art.  12)  by  Piero  Cennini  (see 
K.  Csapodi-Gardonyi,  "Les  manuscrits  copies  par  Petrus  Cenninus,"  Miscel- 
lanea codicologica  F.  Masai  dicata  [Ghent,  1979]  v.  2,  p.  415,  no.  17)  and  illumi- 
nated by  Mariano  del  Buono.  On  f.  2r,  arms  of  Joannes  Vitez,  bishop  of 
Esztergom  (Gran),  Hungary;  see  K.  Csapodi-Gardonyi,  "Die  Bibliothek  des 
Erzbischofs  Johannes  Vitez,"  Gutenberg  Jahrbuch  (1973)  pp.  441-47.  Acquired 
by  Jonathan  Peckover  (d.  1883);  bequeathed  by  him  to  his  brother  Alexander, 
later  Lord  Peckover  of  Wisbech.  Bookplate  with  names  of  Alexander  Peck- 
over  and  his  grandson  Doyle  Penrose  inside  front  cover.  Sold  at  Sotheby's, 
3  December  1951  (lot  22).  Belonged  to  Louis  M.  and  Hannah  D.  Rabinowitz. 
Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  by  the  Yale  Library  Associates  as  the  gift  of 
Frank  Altschul,  in  1960. 

secundo  folio:  Omnes  autem 


5^ ms  285 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond  p.  49,  no.  284. 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  234-35,  no.  59. 


MS  285  France,  s.  XIV/XV 

Les  dits  moraulx  des  philosophes 

1 .  ff.  1  r-80v  Cy  commancent  les  diz  moraulx  des  philosophes  translatez  de  latin  enfran- 
coyspar  . . .  guillaume  de  tignonuille  . . .  [text:]  Sedechias  fu  philosophe  le  premi- 
er par  qui  de  la  voulente  de  dieu  ...  II  respondi  soy  Tier  en  cellui  dont  on 
a  autreffoiz  este  deceu.  Explicit. 

2.  f.  81r  [Table  of  contents,  in  a  later  hand:]  Cy  ensuyt  le  table  de  ceste  present 
liure  nomme  les  ditz  moraulx  des  philosophes.  Les  ditz  de  sedechias  fo.  i 
...  Les  ditz  des  plusieurs  autres  fo.  71.  ff.  81v-82v  blank 

This  collection  of  moralistic  sayings,  compiled  from  various  authorities,  is 
the  French  version  of  an  Arabic  work  of  the  11th  century.  Guillaume  de 
Tignonville  (d.  1414)  composed  the  French  text  from  a  Latin  translation 
sometime  before  1402.  The  philosophers  represented  include  (in  the  order 
of  their  appearance):  Sedachias,  Hermes,  Tac,  Zalqualquin,  Homer,  Zal- 
on,  Abion,  Hippocrates,  Pythagoras,  Diogenes,  Socrates,  Plato,  Aristotle, 
Alexander  the  Great,  Ptolemy,  Assaron,  Loguion,  Onese,  Macdarge,  The- 
sile,  St.  Gregory,  Galen.  For  a  critical  edition  of  three  English  translations 
of  the  text  see  C.  Buhler,  ed.,  The  Diets  and  Sayings  of  the  Philosophers ,  EETS 
211  (London,  1941). 

Parchment  (worn  and  stained),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  80  +  ii  (contemporary  parch- 
ment) +  i  (paper),  294  x  210  (192  x  138)  mm.  Written  in  29  long  lines;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines.  Ruled  carelessly  in  lead,  with  guide-lines  for  text  run- 
ning through  gutter;  remains  of  prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I-X8.  Catchwords  near  inner  bounding  line. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  an  informal  batarde,  often  with  calligraphic 
flourishes  extending  into  margins. 

One  miniature  on  f.  lr,  11-line,  Ezekiel,  Socrates,  and  Cicero  with  iden- 
tifying banderoles,  in  grisaille  with  light  green  and  ink  washes;  in  a  frame  of 
thin  pink  and  gold  bands.  Related  to  a  group  of  manuscripts  of  Christine  de 
Pizan  made  for  Philippe  le  Hardi  in  1402-03,  including  Brussels,  Bib.  Roy. 
MS  10982-83,  as  well  as  to  a  Roman  de  la  Rose,  Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.  Douce  371 
(cf.  Pacht  and  Alexander,  v.  1,  no.  632).  The  style  does  not  appear,  as  stated 
in  the  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  219-21,  no.  45,  to  be  associated  with  the  Master 
of  the  Roman  Texts  and  his  workshop.  One  5-line  initial  on  f.  lr,  pink,  with 
orange  and  pink  ivy  on  a  blue  stem  against  a  blue  ground;  a  pink  and  gold 
bar  border  in  inner  margin,  with  ivy  terminals,  black  ink  ivy  with  gold  leaves 


ms  286  57 

and  gold  dots.  2-line  initials  throughout,  gold  against  pink  and  blue  grounds 
with  white  highlights.  Guide-letters  and  rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Quarter  bound  in  brown,  spattered  calf,  gold-tooled. 
Marbled  paper  sides. 

Written  in  France,  perhaps  in  Paris,  ca.  1400;  early  provenance  unknown. 
Under  ultra-violet  light  two  layers  of  notes  on  f.  80v  (now  mostly  erased)  re- 
veal the  name  "Edwardus  Baytorjn?]".  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Tempest  [of 
Stella],  Baronet,  s.  xvii,  and  to  John  Borthwick  of  Crookstan  (bookplate),  s. 
xix.  From  the  collection  of  Hannah  D.  Rabinowitz  (booklabel).  Acquired  from 
C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1960  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.,  Frederick  W.,  and  Walter 
Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  seruiteur 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  285. 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  219-21,  no.  45. 

MS  286  England,  s.  XIVe* 

Missal,  use  of  Sarum  PI.  25 

All  page  numbers  refer  to  J.  W.  Legg,  The  Sarum  Missal  (Oxford,  1916). 

1.  ff.  lr-5v  Graded  calendar,  in  red  and  black,  lacking  January  and  Febru- 
ary; the  qualifier  "pape"  erased  or  crossed  out.  Includes  entries  for  Edward 
"the  Martyr"  (18  March,  in  red),  Cuthbert  (20  March,  in  red),  Resurrectio 
domini  (27  March,  in  red),  Richard  de  Wych  (3  April,  in  red),  Alphege 
(19  April),  Dunstan  (19  May,  in  red),  Aldhelm  (25  May,  in  red),  Augustine 
of  England  (26  May,  in  red),  Boniface  (5  June),  translation  of  Edmund  Rich 
(9  June,  in  red),  translation  of  Richard  de  Wych  (16  June,  in  red),  transla- 
tion of  Edward  "the  Martyr"  (20  June),  Alban  (22  June,  in  red),  Ethelreda 
(23  June),  translation  of  Thomas  of  Canterbury  (7  July,  in  red,  but  crossed 
out),  translation  of  Swithin  (15  July,  in  red),  Kenelm  (17  July),  Anna  (26 
July,  in  red),  Oswald  (5  Aug.),  Cuthburga  (31  Aug.),  translation  of  Cuth- 
bert (4  Sept.),  Edith  (16  Sept.,  in  red),  translation  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
(13  Oct.,  in  red),  Edmund  Rich  (16  Nov.),  Hugh  "the  Hammerking"  (17 
Nov.),  Edmund  King  (20  Nov.),  Thomas  of  Canterbury  (29  Dec,  in  red, 
but  crossed  out). 

2.  ff.  6r-9r  Benedictio  salis  et  aquae,  and  the  Sunday  processions  in  Advent, 
pp.  10-14. 

3.  ff.  9r-130r  Temporale,  Advent  to  Easter  Eve.  The  secret  for  the  second 
Sunday  after  the  octave  of  Epiphany  (f.  45v)  is  "ut  tibi  [domine  added]  sint 
grata". 

pp.  14-134. 


58  MS  286 

4.  ff.  130r-132r     Kyrie  Eleison;  12  settings  of  Gloria  in  excelsis. 
pp.  1-7. 

5.  ff.  132r-136v     Credo;  Prefaces, 
pp.  211-15. 

6.  ff.  137r-142v  Canon  and  Ordo  of  the  Mass,  begins  imperfectly:  //usque 
ad  hec  uerba  de  tuis  donis  ita  dicens.  Unde  et  memores  domine  nos  semi  tui 
sed  . . . ,  followed  by  "Preces  in  prostratione"  and  by  melodies  and  rubrics 
for  "Benedicamus  domino"  and  "Ite  missa  est". 

pp.  223-29,  209-10,  9. 

7.  ff.  143r-202v     Temporale,  Easter  to  "Sabbato  iiii  temporum". 
pp.  135-201. 

8.  ff.  202v-204v     In  dedicacione  ecclesie. 
pp.  202-04. 

9.  ff.  205r-267v     Sanctorale,  from  the  vigil  of  Andrew  to  Linus, 
pp.  232-352. 

10.  ff.  268r-285r     Common  of  saints, 
pp.  354-83. 

11.  ff.  285r-300v  Votive  masses,  in  the  following  order:  de  sancta  maria  per 
aduentum,  de  sancta  maria  a  natali  usque  ad  purificacionem,  de  sancta  maria 
a  purificacione  ad  aduentum,  de  trinitate,  de  sancta  cruce,  de  sancto  spiritu, 
pro  fratribus  et  sororibus,  de  pace,  ad  pluuiam  postulandam,  in  tempore 
belli  uel  contra  mortalitatem  hominum,  pro  quacumque  tribulacione,  de 
angelis,  memoria  de  incarnacione  domini,  de  omnibus  Sanctis,  pro  uniuer- 
sali  ecclesia,  pro  papa,  pro  episcopo,  pro  prelatis  et  subditis,  pro  rege,  pro 
rege  et  regina,  pro  semetipso  sacerdote,  pro  speciale  amico,  contra  tempta- 
ciones  carnis,  contra  malas  cogitaciones,  ad  uocandam  graciam  sancti  spiri- 
tus,  pro  peticione  lacrimarum,  pro  penitente,  contra  aeras  temporales,  pro 
inspiracione  diuine  sapiencie,  pro  eo  qui  in  uinculis  detinetur,  pro  tribula- 
cione cordis,  ad  poscendum  donum  sancti  spiritus,  contra  inuasores  ecclesie, 
pro  benefactoribus  uiuorum  uel  salutem,  pro  peste  animalium,  pro  sereni- 
tate  aeris,  pro  iter  agentibus,  pro  peccatis,  pro  infirmo,  ad  memoriam  de 
Sanctis  Katerina,  Margarita,  Maria  Magdalena. 

pp.  384-412. 

12.  ff.  301r-304v  Ordo  ad  facienda  sponsalia,  with  vows  in  English  (f.  301r-v). 
pp.  413-18. 

13.  f.  304v     Ordo  ad  purificandum  mulierem  post  partum. 

14.  ff.  304v-305v     Ordo  ad  seruicium  peregrinorum  faciendum, 
pp.  451-52. 

15.  ff.  305v-306r     Benedictio  crucis  peregrinacionis. 
p.  453. 


ms  286 59 

16.  ff.  306r-311r     Ordo  ad  uisitandum  infirmum. 
pp.  419-28. 

17.  ff.  311r-313r     Commendacio  animarum. 
pp.  428-31. 

18.  ff.  313r-324v     Missa  pro  defunctis. 
pp.  431-50. 

19.  ff.  324v-325r  Portion  of  the  marriage  service  omitted  from  f.  302v 
(Epistola.  Nescitis  quoniam.  Et  omnia  alia  require  in  fine  libri).  f.  325v 
ruled,  but  blank  except  for  pen  trials 

pp.  416-17. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (modern  parchment)  +  325  +  ii  (modern  parchment),  295 
x  190  (181  x  115)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  37  lines  (32  in  the  Canon); 
single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across, 
with  two  additional  lines  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins.  Ruled  in  pale 
brown  ink;  prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and/or  outer  margins. 

Binding  is  too  tight  to  permit  collation;  one  folio  clearly  missing  at  begin- 
ning of  calendar,  two  at  the  beginning  of  the  Canon  (following  f.  136).  Re- 
mains of  two  sets  of  signatures,  on  recto;  some  catchwords,  accompanied  by 
flourishes,  on  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  elegant  gothic  textura  (larger  size  for  the  Can- 
on), with  standard  musical  notation  of  Canon,  etc. 

Sumptuous  full  bar  borders  (ff.  6r,  9r,  34v,  42r,  143r,  160v,  165r,  172v, 
174r,  202v,  205r,  214v,  229v,  232r,  243r,  244v,  256r,  262v,  268r,  313r),  sur- 
rounding text  and  running  between  text  columns,  alternating  red  and  blue  seg- 
ments, divided  by  gold  panels,  from  which  sprout  short  sprigs  of  ivy  (blue, 
red,  pink  with  white  highlights,  often  in  a  guilloche  pattern)  and  daisy  buds, 
gold  cusped  corners,  filled  with  ivy  or  strapwork  with  flower  terminals;  the 
whole  further  embellished  by  hair-spray  with  gold  balls  and  flowers;  the  gold 
with  simple  punches  throughout.  On  the  same  folios,  7-  to  5-line  initials,  blue 
and/or  red  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  red,  pink,  and  blue  ivy  or  strap- 
work  on  irregular  gold  grounds,  with  simple  punches.  Elaborate  3-  and  2-line 
initials  throughout,  pink  and  blue,  filled  with  ivy,  trailing  pink  and  blue  ivy, 
on  irregular  gold  grounds  extending  with  ivy  into  border,  embellished  with 
gold  balls  and  hair-spray.  2-  and  1-line  gold  initials  throughout,  with  elaborate 
purple  penwork  designs,  often  far  into  margins;  long  (up  to  10-line)  /-initials 
in  the  same  manner.  2-  and  1-line  blue  initials  throughout  with  red  penwork; 
long  /-initials  in  same  manner.  1-line  gold  initials  with  simple  brown  penwork. 
Line-fillers  in  the  litany,  blue  and  gold.  Two  leaves,  probably  with  miniatures 
of  the  Maiestas  Domini  and  Crucifixion,  have  been  removed  before  the  Can- 
on (after  f.  136). 

First  four  leaves  are  stained  and  trimmed,  but  with  no  loss  of  text. 


60 ms  287 

Binding:  s.  xx.  White,  gold-tooled  pigskin  over  wooden  boards.  Gilt  edges. 
Bound  by  Sangorski  and  Sutcliffe  (London,  1901  to  the  present). 

Written  in  England  at  the  end  of  the  14th  century,  presumably  sometime  after 
1382  when  the  feast  of  St.  Anna  (26  July,  in  calendar  and  Sanctorale)  was  in- 
troduced to  the  whole  of  England.  Additions  made  to  the  list  of  Saints  in  1386 
are  not  included  {Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  211,  no.  36).  Presented  to  the  Char- 
terhouse, London,  by  Marmaduke  Lumley,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (d.  1450;  in- 
scriptions on  ff.  5v  and  137r;  N.  R.  Ker,  Medieval  Libraries  of  Great  Britain 
[London,  1964]  pp.  122,  278).  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  {The  History  of  the  London 
Charterhouse...  [New  York,  1925]  pp.  100,  102,  103)  gives  a  Marmaduke  Lumley 
as  living  in  1378  and  as  having  been  buried  in  the  London  Charterhouse  ca. 
1399-1400.  This  individual  appears  to  be  an  ancestor  of  the  Lumley  who  gave 
Beinecke  MS  286  to  the  Charterhouse,  and  he  may  be  the  person  who  origi- 
nally commissioned  it  (we  thank  K.  L.  Scott  for  this  suggestion).  Purchased 
in  1960  from  C.  A.  Stonehill. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  286. 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  210-11,  no.  36. 


MS  287  Flanders,  s.  XVex 

Hours,  use  of  Rome 

1.  f.  lr  blank;  ff.  lv-13r  Calendar;  among  the  entries,  Eucherius  (20  Feb.), 
Resurrectio  domini  (27  March),  Macarius  (8  April),  Desiderius  (23  May), 
Transfiguration  (6  Aug.,  in  red),  Bavo  and  Remigius  (1  Oct.,  in  red), 
Donatianus  (14  Oct.,  in  red),  Hubert  (3  Nov.).  f.  13v  blank 

2.  ff.  14r-15v  Oratio  deuota  adymaginem  ihesu  christi.  et  incipit.  Salue  sancta  fa- 
des nostri  redemptoris  ...  [HE  174-75]. 

3.  ff.  16r-23v     Short  Hours  of  the  Cross. 

4.  f.  24r-v  Oratio  deuota  de  dolorosa  et  mestissima  uirgine  maria.  Gratias  tibi  ago 
domine  ihesu  christe  qui  a  fideli  discipulo  tuo.... 

5.  ff.  25r-31v     Short  Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

6.  ff.  32r-37v     Mass  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  Introit:  Salue  sancta  parens.... 

7.  ff.  38r-45r     Sequences  of  the  Gospels,  f.  45v  ruled,  but  blank 

8.  ff.  46r-133v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Rome;  the  Advent  Office  begins 
on  f.  124r. 

9.  ff.  134r-159v     Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany. 

10.  ff.  160r-213v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Rome. 


MS  287  6l 

Parchment  (extremely  fine),  ff.  vi  (paper)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment, 
foliated  vi)  +  213  +  v  (paper),  114  x  84  (61  x  46)  mm.,  trimmed.  Calendar 
written  in  16  long  lines,  text  in  14,  ruled  in  pale  red  ink;  single  bounding  lines. 
Folios  211-13  show  traces  of  a  format  different  from  the  one  used  in  the  rest 
of  the  manuscript  (97  x  71  mm.  for  the  decorative  frames  as  compared  to  ap- 
prox.  101  x  76  mm.  elsewhere  in  the  manuscript).  Unfoliated  paper  leaves  (s. 
xix?),  some  loose  and  torn,  bound  in  before  miniatures  for  protection. 

The  binding  is  too  tight  to  permit  accurate  collation. 

Written  in  round  gothic  script  by  one  scribe. 

Miniatures,  borders,  and  initials  of  very  high  quality,  executed  by  an  artist 
of  the  Ghent-Bruges  school,  identified  by  O.  Pacht  as  the  Master  of  the  David 
Scenes  in  the  "Grimani  Breviary"  (Venice,  Bibl.  Naz.,  Marciana  MS  lat.  I. 
99  [2138]);  to  the  same  Master  he  attributes  [unpublished  note  in  the  li- 
brary files]  Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.  Douce  112  (Pacht  and  Alexander,  v.  1,  no.  396) 
and  Douce  256  (Pacht  and  Alexander,  v.  1,  no.  397).  T.  Kren  ("A  Book  of 
Hours  in  the  Beinecke  Library  [MS  287]  and  an  Atelier  from  the  Ghent- 
Bruges  School,"  unpublished  M.A.  Thesis,  Yale  University,  1974;  Renaissance 
Painting  in  Manuscripts ,  exhib.  cat.,  J.  Paul  Getty  Museum,  1983,  pp.  59-62, 
no.  7,  with  figs  7d  and  7f  of  ff.  40r,  5v)  has  identified  the  following  manu- 
scripts from  the  same  shop:  Baltimore,  Walters  Art  Gallery,  MSS  427  and  428; 
Detroit,  Institute  of  Arts,  Ace.  no.  63.146;  London,  B.  L.  Add.  MS  18852; 
Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.,  MSS  Douce  8  and  12;  Paris,  B.  N.  MS  lat.  10555;  San 
Marino,  Huntington  Library  HM  1174;  Vatican  City,  Biblioteca  Apostolica 
Vaticana,  Vat.  lat.  10293;  Venice,  Museo  Correr,  MS  V.4;  Vienna,  6st.  Nat., 
Cod.  2032;  and  Washington,  D.C.,  Library  of  Congress,  MS  13.  To 
this  group,  R.  Wieck,  Late  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Illuminated  Manuscripts  1350- 
1525  in  the  Houghton  Library  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1983)  pp.  58-59,  no.  28, 
has  added  Cambridge,  Mass.,  Harvard  University,  Houghton  Lib.,  MS 
Richardson  8. 

In  the  calendar,  24  miniatures,  painted  so  that  the  written  space  appears 
to  be  superimposed  on  a  full-page  picture;  the  sign  of  the  zodiac  for  each  month 
is  set  in  a  small  gold  or  grey  oval  above  the  second  page  for  each  month.  For 
January,  the  scenes  are  a  man  and  a  wife  at  home  and  men  playing  on  ice 
(ff.  lv  and  2r);  for  February,  men  cutting  wood  and  taking  it  to  town  (ff.  2v 
and  3r);  for  March,  planting  and  mending  (ff.  3v  and  4r);  for  April,  tending 
sheep  (ff.  4v  and  5r);  for  May,  a  boating  expedition  and  preparing  for  the  hunt 
(ff.  5v  and  6r);  for  June,  picnics  and  haymaking  (ff.  6v  and  7r);  for  July,  har- 
vest (ff.  7v  and  8r);  for  August,  threshing  (ff.  8v  and  9r);  for  September,  gather- 
ing and  pressing  grapes  (ff.  9v  and  lOr);  for  October,  autumn  plowing  sowing 
(ff.  lOv  and  llr);  for  November,  cattle  being  taken  to  market  and  about  to 
be  slaughtered  (ff.  1  lv  and  12r);  for  December,  slaughtering,  buying  and  sell- 
ing in  the  marketplace  (ff.  12v  and  13r).  Each  calendar  page  enclosed  in  a  gold 
and  brown  frame. 


6-2 ^ MS  287 

Six  miniatures  with  full  borders,  in  frames  as  above:  f.  16r  (Hours  of  the 
Cross),  Betrayal  of  Christ,  with  border  of  scenes  from  the  Passion  of  Christ; 
f.  38r  (John),  John  on  Patmos,  border  of  Gothic  architectural  elements;  f.  40r 
(Luke),  Luke  writing,  scatter  border  of  flowers  on  gold  ground;  f.  42r  (Mat- 
thew), Matthew  writing,  border  of  architectural  elements;  f.  44r  (Mark),  Mark 
writing,  scatter  border  of  flowers  on  gold  ground;  f.  46r  (Hours  of  the  Virgin, 
Matins),  Adam  and  Eve  tempted  by  the  Serpent,  border,  Tree  of  Jesse.  The 
manuscript  almost  certainly  contained  16  more  full-page  miniatures  following 
ff.  13,  15,  23,  24,  31,  45,  69,  83,  89,  95,  101,  107,  117,  123,  133,  and  159 
(see  below).  Twelve  illuminated  initials,  5-line,  letters  formed  of  curling  acan- 
thus on  pink  and/or  blue,  brown  and  green,  or  blue  and  green  grounds;  bor- 
ders of  flowers  or  architectural  elements,  as  above.  The  style  of  the  borders 
on  ff.  14r  and  32r  (putti,  garlands,  and  other  Renaissance  motifs)  differs  from 
that  in  the  rest  of  the  manuscript,  but  according  to  J.  Marrow  is  not  later, 
since  virtually  identical  borders  occur  in  a  similar  Hours:  Brussels,  Bibl.  Roy. 
IV.  237  (cf.  G.  Dogaer,  "Een  Brugs  getijdenboek  van  omstreeks  1500  met 
Italiaase  inslag,"  Hellinga  Festschrift:  Forty-Three  Studies  in  Bibliography  Presented 
to  Dr.  Wytze  Hellinga  [Amsterdam,  1980]  pp.  151-57).  Border  decoration  on 
every  page  without  a  full  border:  one  bird,  flower,  grotesque,  piece  of  jewelry, 
insect,  or,  occasionally,  a  household  utensil,  in  each  of  the  three  outer  mar- 
gins, traced  and  painted  on  the  following  verso.  2-  and  1-line  initials  in  the 
same  style  as  5-line  initials,  with  blue  or  pink  grounds.  Ribbon  line  fillers  in 
the  same  style.  Rubrication  in  pale  crimson:  in  calendar,  for  months,  dates, 
and  important  feasts. 

Seventeen  full-page  miniatures  formerly  in  the  manuscript  have  been  iden- 
tified as  modern  additions  painted  by  Caleb  Wing,  and  are  now  bound  separate- 
ly as  MS  287A.  (J.  Backhouse,  "A  Victorian  Connoisseur  and  his  Manuscripts: 
The  Tale  of  Mr.  Jarman  and  Mr.  Wing,"  The  British  Museum  Quarterly  32 
[1967-68]  pp.  83,  88,  92.)  Stubs  in  MS  287  indicate  that  Wing's  miniatures 
replaced  16,  perhaps  17  lost  originals.  Wing  appears  to  have  inserted  two  minia- 
tures after  f.  69  (MS  287A,  ff.  3,  4);  in  the  original  there  was  probably  only  one. 

Water  has  caused  ink  to  run  in  the  upper  left  of  f.  151r;  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Gilt,  gauffered  edges.  Bound  in  brick-colored  velvet,  over 
wooden  boards;  remains  of  velvet  on  turn-ins.  An  elaborate  clasp  with  round 
blue  sapphire  and  the  initials  "V.  M."  joined  by  a  love  knot  on  the  inner  side. 
Rebacked. 

Written  in  Bruges  or  Ghent  (as  indicated  by  the  Saints  in  the  calendar  and 
by  the  decoration)  at  the  end  of  the  15th  century.  Early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  The  initials  "V.  M."  on  the  clasp  and  the  Maarbeck  arms  (gules, 
a  goose  argent,  beaked  and  membered  or,  an  orle  or)  on  the  border  off.  32r 
are  probably  later  additions  (s.  xix?).  Catalogue  of  John  Boykett  Jarman  (Sothe- 
by's, 13  June  1864,  no.  72);  purchased  by  Boone,  1864  (note  on  first  front 


MS  287A 63 

flyleaf).  Bookplate  of  Henry  Hucks  Gibbs,  Baron  Aldenham  (1819-1907;  H. 
H.  Gibbs,  A  Catalogue  of  Some  Printed  Books  and  Manuscripts  at  St.  Dunstan's,  Re- 
gent's Park,  and  Aldenham  House,  Herts  [London,  1888]  p.  84).  Sold  by  his  descen- 
dants (Sotheby's,  23  March  1937,  no.  175);  purchased  by  W.  H.  Robinson 
and  Sons.  Unidentified  "Church  Congress  Exhibition"  label  with  handwritten 
"196"  glued  to  verso  of  first  flyleaf;  similar  label  also  appears  on  San  Marino, 
Huntington  Library  MS  HM  35300,  which  was  owned  by  the  church  of  St. 
James  in  Bury  St.  Edmunds  from  the  year  of  its  foundation  1595,  until  the 
sale  of  that  library  in  1971.  Acquired  from  Dudley  M.  Colman,  through  C. 
A.  Stonehill,  by  Louis  M.  Rabinowitz  in  1954.  Purchased  from  Hannah  D. 
Rabinowitz  through  C.  A.  Stonehill's  in  1960. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  287. 

Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  261-62,  no.  78,  pi.  29  off.  46r. 

T.  Kren,  "A  Book  of  Hours  in  the  Beinecke  Library  and  an  Atelier  from 
the  Ghent-Bruges  School"  (M.  A.  Thesis,  Yale  University,  1974). 

S.  Hindman  and  J.  D.  Farquhar,  Pen  to  Press:  Illustrated  Manuscripts  and  Printed 
Books  in  the  First  Century  of  Printing  ([n.p.],  1977)  p.  153,  n.  140. 

MS  287A  England,  ca.  1846-64 

Miniatures  by  Caleb  Wing  (removed  from  MS  287) 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  17  +  hi  (parchment).  Miniatures  measure 
104  x  ca.  80  mm. 

The  seventeen  miniatures  (all  versos),  formerly  inserted  in  MS  287  (see 
above),  were  removed  and  rebound  in  their  present  form  when  recognized  as 
the  work  of  the  19th-century  facsimilist,  Caleb  Wing.  They  were  intended  to 
replace  originals  excised  from  MS  287  at  an  uncertain  date.  As  suggested  by 
the  format  of  MS  287,  there  were  probably  only  sixteen  miniatures  in  the  origi- 
nal program.  For  Caleb  Wing,  his  relation  to  J.  B.  Jarman,  a  former  owner 
of  MS  287,  and  his  use  of  models  of  the  Ghent-Bruges  School,  see  Exhibition 
Catalogue,  pp.  274-75,  no.  88,  and  J.  Backhouse,  "A  Victorian  Connoisseur 
and  His  Manuscripts:  The  Tale  of  Mr.  Jarman  and  Mr.  Wing,"  British  Muse- 
um Quarterly  32  (1967-68)  pp.  76-92.  The  miniatures  are  not  bound  in  the  or- 
der they  occupied  in  MS  287;  a  number  scribbled  on  each  recto  refers  either 
to  the  miniature's  own  former  folio  number  in  MS  287  or  the  folio  number 
of  the  preceding  page.  The  reason  for  the  inconsistency  is  unclear.  In  the  fol- 
lowing list,  the  first  number  following  the  title  is  the  one  on  the  recto,  the  sec- 
ond indicates  the  folio  in  MS  287  which  precedes  the  stub.  The  subjects  of 
the  miniatures  are  as  follow:  f.  lv  Salvator  Mundi,  architectural  border  with 
grape-vine  (14,  f.  13);  f.  2v  Virgin  and  Child,  scatter  border  with  flowers  and 
insects  (24,  f.  23);  f.  3v  Annunciation,  scatter  border  of  flowers  with  angels 
(69,  f.  69);  f.  4v  Visitation,  scatter  border  with  flowers  and  insects  (69,  f.  69); 


64  MS  288 

f.  5v  Nativity,  scatter  border  with  flowers  and  insects  (83,  f.  83);  f.  6v  Annun- 
ciation to  the  shepherds,  architectural  border  with  sheep  (89,  f.  89);  f.  7v  Ado- 
ration of  the  Magi,  scatter  border  of  flowers,  insects,  and  birds  (96,  f.  95); 
f.  8v  Presentation  in  the  temple,  architectural  border  (101,  f.  101);  f.  9v  Flight 
into  Egypt,  architectural  border  (107,  f.  107);  f.  lOv  Assumption  of  the  Vir- 
gin, architectural  border  (118,  f.  117);  f.  llv  David  in  prayer,  scatter  border 
with  flowers,  insects,  and  birds  (134,  f.  133);  f.  12v  Funeral,  architectural  border 
(159,  f.  159);  f.  13v  Agony  in  the  garden,  architectural  border  (16,  f.  15);  f. 
14v  Pentecost,  architectural  border  (25,  f.  24);  f.  15v  Crucifixion,  border  with 
the  Arma  Christi  (45,  f.  45);  f.  16v  Entry  into  Jerusalem,  scatter  border  with 
flowers  and  insects  (124,  f.  123);  f.  17v  Virgin  and  Child  under  a  canopy  sup- 
ported by  angels,  architectural  border  (32,  f.  31). 
Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Worn  red  velvet. 

MS  288  Italy,  s.  XVI2 

Origen,  De  Engastrimytho,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-16r  'Qgiyivovq  elq  xi\v  rwv  fiaoiAei&v  Ttgwrrjv.  elq  eyyaorgt/uvdov.  toc 
dvayvcoaGevxa  TcXetova  iau,  xai  ind  xpr\  £7UT&tiv6|j.evov  eiTu&tv  . . .  <o  r\  S6£a  xai 
to  xpaxoi;  ei?  tous  atwva?  tgov  aitovwv.  'A(jltjv. 

Origen,  De  Engastrimytho;  PG  12.1012-28. 

2.  ff.  16r-79r  Tov  ayiov  EvaraOtov  aq%teniox6nov  Avrio%eiaq  xaxa  'Qgiyivovq 
Siayvwoxixoq,  elq  to  xfjq  eyyaargt/nvdov  Oecbgrj/ua.  Aet  fxev  aya(iat  tov  a^iocpavfj 
rrjs  evGeou  7coXtT£ia$  aou  CfjXov  . . .  7tapeaTtoT<x<;  e'x&iv  07cep  iSiov  exxpixov  07rdpx&i 
xf\q  tou  Geiou  ^oa&ax;. 

Eustathius,  De  Engastrimytho  contra  Origenem;  PG  18.613-73. 

3.  ff.  79v-87r  Tov  ayiov  Fgrjyogiov  entoxonov  Nvoorjq  'EntoxoXrj  &ia  xrjv  'Ey- 
yaaxgtfivdov.  ngoq  Qeohoaiov  imaxonov.  '0  euttov  toTc  iamou  u.a07)TaTs  ^r\xsXxt 
xai  eupT|a7]T£,  Stoaei  toxvtolx; ...  i8ta>  raptYpd({>avT£<;  Xofa),  Oeou  StSovro^  cnzoarikov- 
(jlev  aou  ttj  Tt(xioT7]Tt. 

Gregory  of  Nyssa,  Epistola  de Pythonissa  ad  Theodosium  episcopum;  PG  45. 108-13. 

4.  ff.  87r-91v  Avxoxgdxogoq  tyvcovoq  ngoq  dfiovoiav  nagaivextxbq'  laov  tov 
ivooxixov.  AuTOXpdTcop  KaTaap  ZVjvtov,  E6oe(3T)g,  NtxrjTTi?,  Tp07ratoux°S>  \iiyiozoq 
...  7Cp6<;  eauTOix;  atpeXxeaGe,  xai  7capd  vfy;  r\\itTip<xq  paaiXetai;  £7caive9r)aea9£. 

Zeno,  Admonitio  de  unione;  PG  86,  pars  II.  2620-26. 

5.  f.  92r  Table  of  contents  for  arts.  1-4,  in  both  Latin  and  Greek  (hand  of 
the  original  scribe),  ff.  92v-94v  blank,  except  for  notes  on  94v 

Paper  (watermarks:  Harlfinger  Lettre  18  and  similar  to  Briquet  Lettre  M 
8392  and  Monts  11932),  ff.  94,  229  x  170  (150  x  111)  mm.  Written  in  19  long 
lines,  ruled  in  hard  point  on  verso;  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length. 


MS  289  65 

I-X  ,  XI10,  XII*.  Catchwords  for  gatherings,  perpendicular  to  text,  are  lo- 
cated between  inner  bounding  lines  in  lower  margin,  on  verso;  catchword  (or 
part  of  a  word)  for  following  leaf  is  located  immediately  below  the  written  space, 
to  the  right.  Quire  signatures  consist  of  Arabic  numbers  in  upper  right  corner 
of  recto. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  calligraphic  minuscule. 

Binding:  Date?  The  binding  has  been  removed  along  with  all  flyleaves.  Sewn 
with  long  stitches  over  two  pieces  of  tawed  skin  to  a  narrow  piece  of  vellum 
which  is  wrapped  around  the  spine. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century.  Graux  and  Martin  (p. 
218,  no.  1732)  comment  upon  two  notices  that  were  present  in  the  manuscript 
when  it  consisted  of  102  leaves:  "Est  D.  B.  Laurentii,  canonici  ecclesiae  S.  Mar- 
iae  de  Pilari,  Romae,  Kalend.  Julii,  an  1586";  and  "Omnia  ex  Bibliotheca 
Vaticana  descripta  expensis  Bartholomaei  Laurentii,  canonici  ecclesiae  S.  Mar- 
iae  de  Pilari  Caesaraugustanae,  Romae,  an.  1586."  Library  of  the  Santa  Igle- 
sia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased  in  1960  from 
L.  C.  Witten;  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  Associates. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  288. 
Karpozilos,  p.  69,  no.  9. 

MS  289  Italy,  s.  XVImed 

Tzetzes,  Scholia  ad  Hesiodum  (in  Greek) 

1 .  ff.  lr-8v  xov  ooqxoxdxov  xvqiov  Imdwov  xov  x&x&v  eiq  xa  egya  xal  elq  rag 
rjfiegaq  xov  'Hoiodov.  'Ex  tcov  rcpoxXixtov  xprju-voypacpajv  pt)u.<xtcov,  T]  (3t[3Xo<;  zl%t 
xux£(5va-  xal  CaXrjv  ...  8ta  xou  roxpovtos  p\[3Xtou,  rcpos  yetop-ftav  rcpOTperceTai,. 
Introduction;  T.  Gaisford,  ed.,  Scholia  ad  Hesiodum  (Poetae  minores  graeci),  v. 
2  (Leipzig,  1823)  pp.  9-22  (through  section  19). 

2.  ff.  9r-69r  HEIOAOY  TOY  AZKPAIOY  EPTA  KAI  HMEPAI.  7rXr]ia8<ov 
axXayevetov  &7cn:eXo[i.evoKov  apxeafl'  aurjTou,  apototo  hi  8uaao[X£vaaiv.  [lines  381-2 
of  Hesiod:]  IIXTiiaSwv  dxXayevetov  xwv  axXavTO?  Guyaxepcov  7rXeta8tov  ...  at  yap 
Ttrjyat,  xaiv  7corau.<ov  wzipzt;  eiatv.  f.  69v  blank 

Scholia  on  Hesiod,  Works;  the  text  breaks  off  abruptly  at  the  end  of  the  com- 
mentary for  line  755,  where  Scribe  2  has  finished  the  final  12  lines  begun 
by  Scribe  1.  See  Gaisford,  op.  cit.,  pp.  242-412. 

Paper  (polished;  watermarks:  Briquet  Ancre  592  and  similar  to  Briquet  Ar- 
balete  744,  Tete  de  boeuf  14867  and  Harlfinger  Ancre  83),  ff.  xi  (contemporary 
paper)  +  69  +  vii  (contemporary  paper;  the  same  unidentified  watermark  on 
the  flyleaves  also  occurs  on  the  flyleaves  of  Beinecke  MS  290),  211  x  153  (140 
x  81)  mm.  Written  in  21  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point;  single  vertical  and 
horizontal  bounding  lines  that  do  not  extend  into  margins. 


66  ms  290 

I8  (  +  1  leaf  added  at  end,  f.  9),  II- VIII8,  IX4.  Remains  of  two  sets  of  quire 
signatures  (letters  of  the  alphabet)  along  lower  edge,  on  recto:  one  in  center 
of  folio,  one  in  right  corner.  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  along  inner  edge, 
on  verso. 

Written  in  two  distinct  hands.  Scribe  1  was  responsible  for  the  commentary 
and  left  ample  space  to  supply  the  text  of  Hesiod;  he  did  not  complete  his  task. 
Scribe  2  supplied  the  first  two  verses  of  each  Hesiod  passage  under  discussion, 
wrote  the  final  twelve  lines  of  commentary  contained  in  the  codex  (ff.  68v-69r), 
and  added  the  heading  and  initials  in  red.  All  the  additions  of  Scribe  2  are 
in  a  darker  ink  and  bolder  style  of  writing;  he  is  the  same  scribe  as  that  in 
MS  257,  and  as  Scribe  3  in  MS  290  and  Scribe  1  in  MS  490. 

Two  headpieces  in  black  ink  (ff.  lr,  9r);  heading  and  two  initials  on  f.  lr 
in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Paper  case,  "alia  rustica".  The  name  of  Tzetzes  is  still 
legible  on  front  cover.  Both  the  style  of  binding  and  the  hand  on  the  front  cover 
are  the  same  as  those  for  Beinecke  MS  290. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  mid- 16th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa, 
Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  p.  223,  no.  2659  [in  pencil  on  cover];  Olivier,  pp. 
52-57).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  in  April  1960  as  the  gift  of  the  Yale 
Library  Associates. 

Bibliography.  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  289. 
Karpozilos,  p.  69,  no.  10. 


MS  290  Italy,  s.  XVI2 

Michael  Syncelhis,  Eclogae  Prophetiarum  (in  Greek) 

ff.  lr-108v  [Heading,  in  black,  over  earlier  title  in  red  which  has  been  ef- 
faced:] MtxarjXou  lupeaPutipou  auyyiXkov  tou  'AuoffToXixou  Opovou  xoiv  lepoaoXu- 
[xwv  exXoyoet  rcpocpriTeuov  apt8r|X(o<;  xfjv  7capouaiav  tou  xupiou  ^jjioov  iTjaoG  yjpiaxou 
TupoavoKptovouaou  . . .  [scriptural  text:]  Ttegi  xfjq  veaq  &iadfjx7)q'xei{ievov'A7zoxaAvy)si 
xvqioq  xov  figaxeiova  [?]  avxov  xov  ayiov  ivwmov  ndvxmv  rcDv  7iQO<pi)xoiv  xal  oxpov- 
xai  ndvxa  xd  dxqa  xfjq  yfjq  xfjq  awxrjQiaq  xfjv  naqd  xov  Oeov  tj/u&v.  eg/Lirjveia.  [in- 
terpretation begins:]  Bpaxtova  xupiou  Xiyti  xov  utov  auxou  <pavepouu.£vov  81a  rf\q 
cccpxbq  ...  xpitTis,  dcveaTT)?.  auvavaatr|aa?  xal  xotq  toov  Slxoucov  <[>uXaC- 

This  treatise  of  Michael  Syncellus  was  not  located  in  any  of  the  standard 
reference  works. 

Paper  (polished;  watermarks:  none  are  in  Briquet  though  the  design  of  one, 
an  anchor  within  a  circle  surmounted  by  a  star,  is  similar  to  a  series  from  North- 
ern Italy:  Udine,  Verona,  Ferrara,  nos.  549-65  and  to  Harlfinger,  Ancre  67, 


MS  291  67 

77),  ff.  xii  (contemporary  paper;  the  same  unidentified  watermark  on  the 
flyleaves  occurs  on  the  flyleaves  of  Beinecke  MS  289)  +  109  +  vii  (contem- 
porary paper),  210  x  150  (145  x  88)  mm.  Written  in  18  long  lines,  ruled  in 
hard  point  on  verso;  two  or  three  outer  bounding  lines  and  single  inner  ones. 

I- VI8,  VII6,  VIII-XII8,  XIII6  (-1),  XIV6,  XV4.  Signatures  occur  in  no 
consistent  manner;  they  are  either  Arabic  numbers  or  letters  of  the  alphabet 
in  various  locations  along  the  lower  edge,  recto.  Catchwords  perpendicular  to 
text  at  bottom  of  folio  near  gutter,  on  verso. 

Written  by  three  copyists.  Scribe  1  copied  ff.  lr-94v,  and  also  the  first  line 
off.  95r  and  the  last  line  off.  99v,  along  with  the  rubrics  for  ff.  95r-99v.  His 
style  varies  from  formal  and  upright  in  the  initial  folios  and  in  most  scriptural 
passages  to  informal  and  slanted  in  most  of  the  interpretation.  Scribe  2  wrote 
the  interpretation  (in  black)  on  ff.  95r-99v.  Scribe  3  supplied  ff.  100r-108v 
and  made  the  correction,  in  black  ink,  of  first  portion  of  the  incipit  on  f.  lr, 
which  was  in  red  and  then  effaced.  This  third  scribe  is  also  Scribe  2  in  Beinecke 
MS  289,  Scribe  1  in  MS  490,  and  the  only  scribe  in  MS  257. 

Abundant  rubrication  throughout  codex,  especially  for  scriptural  passages; 
many  simple  initials  in  red  or  black.  Headpiece,  in  black,  on  f.  lr. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Paper  case,  "alia  rustica".  Name  of  author  on  front 
cover.  Both  the  style  of  binding  and  the  hand  on  the  front  cover  are  the  same 
as  those  for  Beinecke  MS  289. 

Written  probably  in  Northern  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century;  ear- 
ly modern  provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia 
del  Pilar,  Saragossa,  Spain  (Graux  and  Martin,  pp.  216-217,  no.  1236  [in  pencil 
on  cover];  Olivier,  pp.  52-57).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten,  April  1960,  as 
the  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  Associates. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  290. 


MS  291  Italy,  1489 

Pseudo-Cyrillus,  Greek  Lexicon  PI.  58 

1.  ff.  lr-151v  [Heading  supplied  by  another  hand  over  the  original  faded 
heading:]  xov  ev  dyioiq  naxgoq  t}fj.c^v  xvqqiXXov  yevofievov  dgxtemoxoTiov 
dXe^avSgeiaq  Ae£iq  xaxd  ctto^mwv.  dgxv  ™v  «•  [text  begins:]  "Aowrrov.  d$Xa(3f]. 
evtot  dbcXripcoTOv.  ot  8e  uiXava.  'Aaadu.T]v  ...  'AapiuxTOV  ...  'Aay£i;  ...  'AaSev 
...  [list  ends:]  gocJxxi  ...  to  ...  cocJHafx&vov  ...  a)([)ta07]v  ...  w.  cotlvi.  ziXoq  tou  6>. 

2.  ff.  151v-193r  [Individual  lists  for  certain  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, not  all  of  which  are  in  alphabetical  order;  heading:]  ke^etq  tijq 
oxratevxov  [list  begins:]  'Ave^ooTtuptaev.  avexTrjaaTO  tyjv  fyvxhv-  xat  avevewaa- 
xo  xai  7uapejjLu8iq0T].  'AXt|4)Ouoiv  ...  'Aaretov  ...  'AvacpopeTi;  ...  [text  concludes 


68  ms  292 

with  a  section  devoted  to  Hebraic  words  in  the  Greek  Bible;  list  ends:]  eoaxe 
...  cbaipaC  ...  toacpip  8taaxe8aa[Jids  0eou  [xou-  r\  xdXXiaxoi;  xat  ifcCp&xoc  XPua°S- 
[colophon:]  iztkti&Qr\  xo  irapov  Xei;tx6v,  81a  xeiP°S  xau.ou  xou  euxeXous  xat  ajiap- 
x<oXou  xaxa  xat  7tp<oxo0uxou  9avouptou*  to  £rct0exov  xapa[UXou*  8ta  el*68ou  xat 
oiy6mr\<;  0£ou  xupou  [iixctr\\  xou  taXtva-  ev  exet  xfjs  ivadpxou  otxovo(xta<j,  xtXuooxw. 
xexpaxoaiooaxco.  ;u9  ev  \lt\vI  [Jtaia>  £  T|[iipa  y.  xat  01  dva-ftvwaxovxes,  eux£G0ai  fJtot 
8ta  xov  xuptov*  xai  \ii\  [x&[X9ea6a£  (xot  rcapaxaX&  zlq  xd  7uoXXd  |j.ou  xat  avapi0(xr]xa 
a9aX|jtaxa*  8t6xt  d[i,a0T]<;  xat  df pot'xoi;  etfxt,  xat  8eo(xat  aufx^pV^.  Tco  e'xovxt 
xai  YpdcjjavTt,  xpi<ra  M-ou  <J^aov.  Tov  8axxuXot<;  ypdcjjavxa-  xov  x&xxrjuivov.  xov 
dva-ftvtoaxovxa  [jiex'EuXafkias.  cpuXaxxe  xou?  xp&t£,  r\  xptd<;  xptaoXPtax;.  xeXo?.  f. 
193v  blank,  except  for  later  notes 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  193  +  i  (paper),  207  x  147 
(144  x  101)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns,  28  lines  per  column  with  double  outer 
vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  double  inner  bounding  lines  do  not  extend 
beyond  written  space.  Ruled  in  hard  point. 

I-XXIV8  (  +  1  leaf  at  end).  Quires  signed  with  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  lower 
margin,  on  both  recto  and  verso;  some  are  lost  due  to  trimming. 

Written  by  the  scribe  Phanourios  Karabelos  for  Michael  Ialinas  and  dated 
5  May  1489  (for  colophon,  see  art.  2). 

Headpiece  in  red  interlace  or  floral  patterns  at  beginning  of  lists.  The  first 
letter  of  each  word  in  the  two  columns,  plus  headings,  are  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Spattered  brown  calf,  blind-tooled,  with  a  paper  label. 

Written  in  Italy  in  1489,  by  Phanourios  Karabelos  for  Michael  Ialinas  (see 
art.  2);  early  provenance  unknown.  French  inscription  giving  title  of 
manuscript,  inside  front  cover.  Sold  at  Sotheby's,  2  Feb.  1960,  no.  292.  Pur- 
chased from  L.  C.  Witten,  April  1960,  as  the  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  Associates. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  50,  no.  291. 


MS  292  Byzantium,  s.  XVI2,  1662 

Pseudo- Augustine,  Soliloquia,  etc.  (in  Greek)  PI.  48 

1.  ff.  i  verso-ii  verso     Miscellaneous  midnight  prayers. 

2.  iii  recto-xi  recto  [Table  of  contents  for  art.  4:]  niva^  tov  naoovtoq  (iifiXlav . 
7cept  ir\<;  dppTjxou  yXTjxux7]xo<;  xou  0eou.  dc,  <puXXa  ...  xavdbv  tic,  xov  xuptov  tijjlwv 
tTjaouv  xptatov-  lie,  cpuXXa.  ziXoc,  xou  Tutvaxo?. 

3.  ff.  xi  verso-xii  verso     Three  short  prayers. 

4.  ff.  lr-130v  [Heading,  beginning  in  black  majuscules  and  ending  in  red 
minuscules:]  ev%oX  decogrjuxai  xai  igcotxai  at  xalov/nevai  juovoXoyoi.  tov 


MS  292  69 

fiaxaqiov  avyovoxtvov  imoxonov  Innmvoq  iqyLi\VEvQr\aav  8e  TtQoq  xtjv  iXXdSa 
yXibxxav,  7iaga  Arj/u,rjTQiov  xov  xvSwvt).  Ttegi  xfjq  aQgrjxov  yXvxvtrjxoq  xov  Oeov. 
'Erci-fvofyv  a£  xupt£  tov  £7U*ft,vcoaxovTa  (xe.  £rcrfvoi7]v  at  xupie  xrjv  vf\q  h\Lr\$  , . .  [text 
ends  with  a  prayer  on  eternal  life:]  tlq  ttiv  tou  0£ou  [xou  j^aatXeiav.  auxr)  rj  7cuXrj 
toO  xupiou,  Sixouot  etaeXeuaovtai  iv  ao-tr). 

Pseudo-Augustine,  Soliloquia,  translated  into  Greek  by  Demetrius  Cydonius; 
Nikodemos  Hagiorites,  in  'Emxofitj  ex  tcov  7iQoyrr}TavaxTodafii5tTixa>v  ipaX/ncov 
(Constantinople,  1799)  pp.  193-254. 

5.  ff.  131r-315r  [Collection  of  Prayers  and  Canons;  text  begins:]  Ovxwq 
'AQyeaBw  rO  Ttgoaxvvrjaai  xai  Xaxgevaat  OeXcov  x&  dXrfitvw  TqiavTwaxaxm  @ea>. 

Elq  to  ovo/ua The  collection  includes  prayers  for  the  Vespers  of  each  day 

of  the  week  (ff.  169r-208r),  Oixot  tfjq  ...  Geoxoxov  (ff.  257r-275v),  a  list 
of  sins  (ff.  290r-292r),  and  other  material.  Colophon,  added  at  the  end  of 
f.  315r  by  Scribe  4,  in  red  and  with  a  thicker  pen:  xeXoq  xov  xavovoq.  iv 
exei  a%1$.  flvooaQiwv  6  aoxifiavhoixriq  nqovar\q  xai  fiovvxavtoov  eygaya'  iv  xai 
vacp  xcovaxavxivov  xai  eXevrjq-  tc5v  loanooxoXwv . 

6.  f.  315v  [Verses  on  the  Soliloquia,  begun  by  Scribe  1,  with  later  verses  by 
Scribe  4  (Bussarion);  text  begins:]  B$Xiov  7rav£?£p£xov  ttocvu  £xX£X£y(JL£vov/  Eu- 
X«3c?  hff\<stiq  Tipbc,  0£ov,  xaXXrrYpacpfiaOaov  [?]/  ...  [hand  changes:]  Tyyouv  ottou 
to  7rapr]  av£u,  vf\q  (3ouXt]<;  ocutou. 

7.  ff.  316r-318v  [Unidentified  passage  entitled  Counsel  of  the  Mind  to  the  Soul:] 
ovfipovAr)  vooq  ngoq  xtjv  eavxov  ipvxfjv.  fyuyfi  \i.ov  hi  [corrected  to  r\xi]  xtov 
dtyaGtov  toG  0£ou  ...  [xaxpoGujAiav  xai  ypr\(si6zr\i<xt  ot[ir\v.  f.  319r-v  blank,  ex- 
cept for  later  notes 

Paper  (watermarks  [partial?]  consisting  of  two  crescents,  one  slightly  smaller 
than  the  other,  were  not  identified  in  Briquet  or  Harlfmger),  ff.  i  (paper)  + 
xiii  (contemporary  paper)  +  318  (modern  foliation  omits  the  number  273)  + 
i  (paper),  105  x  72  (65  x  44)  mm.  Written  in  13  long  lines;  single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  full  length;  ruled  in  hard  point. 

I6  (-1;  ff.  i-v),  II8  (ff.  vi-xiii),  III-XLI8  (  +  2  leaves,  ff.  314,  315),  XLII4. 
Catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter. 

Written  primarily  by  four  scribes.  Scribe  1  copied  the  main  body  of  the  text 
on  ff.  lr-301r  in  a  fine  and  neat  minuscule;  perhaps  he  may  be  identified  as 
Laurentius  hierodiaconus  whose  name  is  incorporated  in  the  decorative  initial 
on  f.  270v.  Scribe  2  was  responsible  for  the  Table  of  Contents  (ff.  iii-xi)  and 
ff.  301v-302v,  316r-319r;  his  writing  is  bold  and  crude.  Scribe  3  supplied  the 
text  of  ff.  303r-306r.  Scribe  4,  named  Bussarion,  wrote  ff.  306v-315r  and  dated 
the  section  1662  (see  art.  5).  Miscellaneous  prayers,  marginalia,  etc.,  have  been 
added  in  several  different  hands  throughout  the  codex. 


70  ms  293 

Many  fine  illuminated  initials  are  noteworthy  for  their  large  size  relative 
to  the  script,  and  for  the  infinite  variety  of  designs.  Some  extend  the  full  length 
of  the  written  space;  many  incorporate  bird  and  animal,  as  well  as  floral  mo- 
tifs. All  initials  are  drawn  in  black  and  filled  with  gold,  blue,  red,  and  green. 
Headpieces,  in  the  same  style  and  colors  as  the  initials,  but  more  modest  in 
size,  occur  for  each  new  major  section  of  the  text.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  brown  calf,  blind-  and  gold-tooled.  Plain  beige 
paper  sides;  title,  in  gold,  on  spine. 

Written  probably  in  Constantinople  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century, 
with  the  last  portion  dated  1662.  Notes  in  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzan- 
tinus  (s.  xviiiin;  see  Nichipor,  pp.  186-87).  Early  ownership  note  of  Nikolaus 
Karatzes  is  dated  1744  (f.  319r).  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guil- 
ford (1766-1827;  bookplate;  no.  297  on  spine  and  in  his  catalogue;  bookstamp 
on  f.  319r;  chi  and  gamma  stamped  in  gold  on  spine);  sold  to  Thorpe  who 
sold  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  5513,  on  f.  i  recto;  mutilated  tag  on  spine). 
Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable 
Trust  in  1957  (MS  12). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  46. 


MS  293  Constantinople,  1674 

Synopsis  Mikra  (in  Greek) 

There  are  5  sets  of  prayers  in  the  codex.  Each  is  preceded  by  a  simple  head- 
piece and  heading  that  serve  to  separate  one  section  from  the  next. 

1 .  ff.  lr-27v  [Prayer:]  'Aqxtj  avv  Beep  xov  jliixqov  dnobeinov  [sic]  At  'evx&v  xdiv 
dyicov  natEQwv  i\fx(x>v.  Kvqie  irjaov  XQLax^  °  ®e<>S  rjfiatv  eAerjoov  rjfidg  a/u,rjv. 
Ilotovvxeg,  oxfyov,  xal  Xeyofiev  <5d|a  aot  6  Oebq  rjfiwv  bo^a  aot.  BocaiXeu  oopdvoie 
7tapdxXT)T£  to  7iv&u[xa  rf\t;  atXrfitiau;.  6  rcavTaxou  raxpwv,  xal  toc  roxvxa  ...  [ir\  u.ou 
Tcapi'Sr]^  rr)v  Serjaiv  to  aufj.<p£pov  TCOtfjaov.  telex;  xov  fiixgov  anobeinvov. 

2.  ff.  28r-48r  'AxoXovOia  xov  ifeipdAjiov.  Ai'euxwv  twv  aytwv  TOXT£pa>v  r\\i(bv. 
xupie  irjaou  xp^te  6  6&6^  TjfjLtov  eXsr)aov  ^pag.  dfir)v  at\ir\v.  "Ayiog  6  9e6<;  ayioi; 
...  aXXT]Xouia.  86£a  aoi  6  0eo<;  rj^oov  86£a  aot. 

3.  ff.  48r-63v  a>oa  tiqwxtj.  aytoi;  6  9e6<;-  ayioi;  taxupo?  ayiog  aGavaTo^.  eXerjaov 
Yifjwc<; ...  rcpeajkiais  ttjs  7ravaxpavT00  aou  [XT]Tp6g,  xat  toxvtwv  aou  Ttov  dyiwv  &\t.r\v. 
A6k~a,  xal  vvv,  xal  yivexai  dnoXvotq. 

4.  ff.  63v-70v  Ilgoaevxfj  fitxga  voxega  and  xov  belnvov.  [The  text  continues 
for  ff.  64r-65v  in  the  exact  same  manner  as  on  ff.  lr-3r.  On  f.  66r  it 
diverges:]  riioreua)  dc,  eva  0e6v  rcaTepa  7ravxoxpdTOpa  tcoitjttiv  ...  [ir\zr\p  too  0£ou 
cpuXa^ov  \i&  urco  tt)v  ax£mr]v  aou.  xai  xd/xe  xal  fiexavotaq  oaaig  deXetq. 


ms  294 71 

5.  ff.  70v-78v  eiq  xbv  ogdgov.  Ai'eux&v  xtov  ayi<ov  raxxepcov  rj[xo5v  xupie  t7]aoo 
Xpiaxe,  6  Oeds  tujuov,  &X£t}cjov  ^|j,aq  dfjLrjv.  BaaiXeo  oupdvie  rcapaxXriTe,  to  7cveG[xa 
xfj(j  aX7}0£tai; ...  Iva  xpaCco|i£V  aot,  x°"P£  vu|jKpT)  avofjupeoxs.  xeXoi;  xai  xw  0&w  x<*PlS- 
[colophon:]  1674  ev  fXY]vyj  iooXiou  x0.  ff.  79r-80r  blank  except  for  pen  trials 

Paper  (only  partial  watermarks),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  82  (foliation  begins  on  the 
third  leaf)  +  i  (paper),  144  x  98  (98  x  70)  mm.  Written  in  11  long  lines;  sin- 
gle outer  and  double  inner  vertical  bounding  lines,  the  inner  full  length.  Ruled 
in  hard  point,  on  verso. 

I2,  II-III8,  IV8  (-2),  V-XI8  (+  1  leaf  at  end,  f.  80).  Quire  signatures  (Arabic 
numbers)  near  the  upper  right  corner  of  written  space. 

Written  by  two  copyists.  Scribe  1  was  responsible  for  the  major  portion  of 
the  manuscript  in  a  large  bold  hand;  Scribe  2  supplied  the  rubrication  and 
some  parts  written  in  a  smaller,  more  delicate  script.  Scribe  1  dated  the 
manuscript  on  f.  78v  (see  art.  5). 

Inelegantly  executed  initials,  6-  to  4-line,  outlined  in  black  and  filled  with 
red,  olive,  blue,  and  purple.  Small  initials  in  red  sprouting  floral  motifs.  Rubrics 
throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Islamic.  Dark  red  goatskin  with  an  orange  gilt  border  and 
a  gilt  flowered  pattern  on  a  deeply  inset  central  medallion  of  orange  leather 
or  paper.  Title  gold-tooled.  Bound  in  a  similar  style  to  Beinecke  MS  294. 

Written  in  Constantinople  in  1674;  ownership  inscriptions  (18th  century)  of 
Helen  Atradereskou  [?]  and  of  Nikolaus  Karatzes  of  Byzantium,  on  f.  i  recto. 
Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  no.  549  in  sale 
catalogue  and  on  spine;  chi  and  gamma  in  gold  on  added  strip  of  leather  at 
top  of  spine);  sold  to  Payne  who  sold  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  7759, 
tag  on  spine).  Acquired  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  49). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  52. 

MS  294  Mt.  Sinai,  1619,  1674,  Constantinople,  ca.  1720-30 

Paisius  Hagiapostolites,  Pis.  49,  53 

History  of  Mount  Sinai,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-4v  [Collection  of  passages  on  Mt.  Sinai,  from  several  authors; 
heading:]  llept  xou  opou?  Siva,  xai  ttj<;  iv  auxcp  Movfjc  xtj;  dcyias 
[xeyaXopidpxupo?  xat  7tava6<pou  aixaxepivT)?  ix  xwv  louSaixaiv  'AXe^dvSpou 
Maupoxopoaxou,  [3i(3Xuo  (3,  aeXtBi:  65.  [text:]  To  Si.  Siva  6po<;  tgjv  ixet 
opaiv  urcepavtaxEt.,  xai  auva7i;x£i  [lev  x<o  Xwprjp  ...  xopr\q/  aixaxepiviqi;  xf}<; 
aocpfj?  x'aOXrj90pou.  [f.  5r  blank,  except  for  note  at  top  of  folio  which 
states  that  Meletus  Pegas  of  Alexandria  wrote  to  Paisius  of  Rhodes 
two  letters  in  the  year  1598,  three  in  1599,  two  in  1600  (Byzantine 
era),  and  one  in  1600  (Western  date  A.  D.)]. 


72 MS  294 

II .  2 .  ff .  5 v-70r  larogia  rov  dyiov  xal  deofia&iorov  ogovq  aivd  xai  xwv  tkqix- 
a>Qtov  avtov  . . .  noirj/ia  xvgtov  xvgtov  naiaiov  jlitjtqojioXitov  rfjq  dyi(o- 
rdzTjg  liexQonokeox;  goSov.  Ttve?  [xe  rcapexdXeaav  Xoyov  8tTnr]0fjvat/  iyoi 
8£o|xat  ujiaiv  tt)v  dxor]v  evGfjvat/  . . .  TQt  Tt[i.Yi  xai  7tpoaxuvir]at?  to?  STjfjuoup- 
y<$  fiovw/  ei?  tou?  vuv  xai  duexeiva  ai&va?  t&v  aicovcov.  [colophon:]  £px£ 
6xxtoPpiou  -  e  rifxepa  p\  aMot  //ev  aMa  twv  yaAjuoov  Xoywv  exovat  elhr\l 
6  8e  7capcbv  xat  tcpoticjto?  £180?  8trc6v  &tcx£i./  ^60^  xo  8wpov,  xat  taxco[3ou 
novo?,  [note  on  f.  71v:]  to  rcapov  7rpoaxuvr]Tdpiov  urcdpxet  p<x,y<xi)\  fxovaxou 
too  atvauou. 

Paisius  Hagiapostolites,  History  of  Mt.  Sinai,  in  rhyming  verse;  A. 
Papadopoulos-Kerameus,  ed.,  Ilataiov  'AyumootoXhov  MqxgonoXhov 
(St.  Petersburg,  1891)  pp.  1-90. 

3.  ff.  70v-76v  AtT)YT]<ns  7idv<I>pata  rcepi  dX£?av8pou  tou  [xaxiSovo?,  to  ttco? 
eyevv^T),  xai  dveGpafprj,  xat  rcai?  ...  xal  6  tcXouto?  tou.  xat  8ta//  [f.  77r 
blank,  except  for  two  notes  in  different  hands:]  opa  ei?  tov  tou  vex- 
Tapiou  t£poaoXu|Acov  xpovoypoKpov,  Xe-yofxevov  dppa(Bixov  [and:]  fH  StaG^XT] 
tou  |JLo>d[xe8  otcou  acpriaev  et?  to  atvatov  opo?.  ff.  77v-78v  blank 

Unidentified  account  of  Alexander  the  Great. 

III.  4.  ff.  79r-99v  ITept  t65v  (BaatXeoov  tyJ?  ai-fuVeou,  tcov  -yuvo|iiva>v,  onzo  tou? 
8ta86xou?  too  fxtod[jL£0,  TJaxepa  dcp'ou  ttjv  enetpav  octuo  tou?  xPlcmavo,k' 
xai  7cp6iTOv  rcept  tou  fx<od|X£8.  [text:]  At7)"yT]ad[zevoi  Ta  xaTa  ty|v  Xupfyv, 
xai  ai'YU7UTOv,  to?  r|8u<dr|0r]u.£v,  [ii  auvro|xtav  £px6u.£a6Ev  ...  xai  extort  fiixpt 
tou  vfjv  [sic],  xpatrjtat  xai  xupte^etat  uVaiktov  [colophon:]  axo8  fxap- 
tiou  5  [stigma]  x€>  e'xovtt,  xai  "fpd<[>avtt,  %piaxi  jxou,  acoaov.  ff. 
100r-102v  blank,  although  100-101  are  ruled 

Unidentified  account  of  the  kings  of  Egypt. 

Beinecke  MS  294  is  composed  of  three  distinct  sections,  ff.  i  +   102   +  i. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-4.  Paper  (thin;  partial  unidentified  watermarks),  ff.  4,  147  x 
101  (109  x  80)  mm.  16  long  lines;  no  rulings  visible.  This  section  consists  of 
a  single  gathering.  Written  by  a  single  scribe,  Constantine  Raphael  Byzanti- 
nus,  in  a  well-formed  minuscule. 

Part  II:  ff.  5-76.  Paper  (polished;  partial  unidentified  watermarks),  ff.  72, 
147  x  101  (110  x  70)  mm.  18  long  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point  on  verso;  single 
vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  I-IX8.  Quire  signatures  (letters  of  the 
Greek  alphabet)  in  center  of  lower  edge,  verso.  Scribe  1  copied  the  main  text 
(ff.  5v-70r)  which  is  rubricated  and  preceded  by  a  modest  headpiece,  in  red; 
his  script  is  delicate  and  well  formed.  He  signed  his  name,  Jacobus,  on  f.  70r 
and  dated  the  work  5  October  1619.  An  additional  note  that  seems  to  localize 
the  codex  to  Mt.  Sinai,  occurs  in  his  hand  at  the  top  off.  71v  (see  contents, 
art.  2).  Scribe  2  (ff.  70v-76v)  wrote  in  a  large,  bold  and  carelessly  executed 


ms  295 73 

minuscule,  and  added  a  crude  headpiece.  All  folios  waterstained  in  upper 
portion. 

Part  III:  ff.  77-102.  Paper  (partial  unidentified  watermarks),  ff.  26  (folios 
77  and  102  appear  to  be  the  flyleaves  from  the  original  manuscript  before  re- 
binding)  +  i  (paper  contemporary  with  first  leaves,  Part  I),  147  x  101  (109 
x  75)  mm.  Written  in  15  long  lines,  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length. 
Ruled  in  hard  point  on  verso.  I8  (  +  1  leaf  at  beginning,  f.  77),  II— III8  (  +  1  leaf 
at  end,  f.  102).  Written  by  a  single  copyist  who  completed  the  manuscript  on 
6  March  1674  (see  art.  4).  Small  decorative  initials  with  accompanying  flour- 
ishes, in  black. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Islamic.  A  flowered  arabesque  on  a  gilt  central  medallion 
deeply  inset  on  brown  goatskin  with  a  border  of  lighter  leather  outlined  with 
blind-tooled  ropes.  Spine  blind-tooled  with  a  gold-tooled  title.  Rebacked. 

The  first  part  of  Part  II  (ff.  5r-70r)  was  completed  by  Jacobus,  5  Oct.  1619, 
and  according  to  his  note  (f.  71  v)  was  the  property  of  Raphael,  a  monk  of  Mt. 
Sinai.  Origin  of  the  rest  of  Part  II  unknown.  Part  III,  completed  6  March  1674, 
may  perhaps  have  been  written  at  Mt.  Sinai  as  well,  given  the  content.  These 
sections  probably  came  to  the  vicinity  of  Constantinople  around  the  end  of 
the  17th  century,  for  the  scribe  of  Part  I,  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus, 
wrote  and  annotated  other  Beinecke  manuscripts  (see  Nichipor,  pp.  186-87) 
in  that  area,  ca.  1720-30.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford 
(1766-1827;  bookplate  with  no.  423;  chi  and  gamma  stamped  in  gold  on  spine; 
no.  298  in  the  sale  catalogue);  sold  to  Thorpe.  Bought  by  Sir  Thomas  Phil- 
lipps  (no.  5514;  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from 
the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  50). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  52. 

H.  C.  Rice,  Jr.,  "Mount  Sinai  Exhibition,"  Princeton  University  Library  Chronicle 
21  (1960)  p.  241. 


MS  295  Constantinople,  1720,  1721,  1729 

Jacobus  Manas,  Encomium,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1 .  ff.  1  v-2v  [Heading:]  Ilept  tou  ao*pf  pantos .  ix  rr\q  rapi  Xoyioov  ypaixcav  imxpiG- 
\ir\at(x>$  Ar\\ir\xpio\i  ilpoxo7ctou  MocjxoTtoXtTOir  rcapa  <paf3ptxi<o  (3t[3Xi,o0r)XT]<; 
eXXr)vtxf)<;  T6fx<o  ta,  dpi8[xw  tc,  a£Xi8i  797.  [text:]  'Iaxtopoi;  Mava<;  'ApYeTo?-  u- 
roxToq  ...  xa  axpoajxaxtxa  too  'AptaxoxeXoui;,  xal  xa  GeoXoyixd.  [colophon:]  exei 
acoxTipiw  a<|>xa.  £v  \vr\vi  touvico. 

Biography  of  Jacobus  Manas  copied  from  J.  Fabricius,  Bibliotheca  Graeca 
(Hamburg,  1704-28)  v.  1 1,  p.  797,  no.  LXX;  followed  by  a  short  selection 
from  Fabricius  on  Alexander  Maurokordatos,  p.  776. 


74 ms  295 

2.  ff.  3r-4v  Eiq  xov  xi[j.t,«xaxov,  xat  aoqsaixaTov  urcaxov  xwv  9iXoao<pwv  xfj?  xou 
Xpwxoo  y.zyalr\<;  ixx\r\<si<x<;  . . .  Net'Xov  <o<;  dXXov  7roXox&ufJiovd  us  ...  <o<;  SwxTjp 
edtov  orcdaaot/  01a  eiv  ^air),  xat  tcoXco  £ov&Tv  aot,/  rj8e  Bewpetv.  [colophon:]  ei<; 
09etXo[j.evriq  euepYeata?  x&xfir|piov  6  \0y0Hxr\q  yevixou  x%  [ity6Xr\<;  exxXTpias, 
xat  eXa^torcx;  xaiv  u.a9r]XGiv,  xcovaxavxtvos  pa9aTJX  (3u£dvxios.  ac|»x0. 

Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus,   Sapphic  ode  to  Jacobus  Manas;   see 
Nichipor,  pp.  186-87. 

3.  ff.  5r-41v  [Title  on  f.  5r:]  7upo<;  xov  u<J>Y)X6xaxov,  xat  eoasPeaxaxov  ao0£vxr)v, 
xat  Yiyefjiova  7rdo7]e  ouyypopXaxta^  xupiov  xuptov  tcodvvriv  xwvaxavxtvov  (3aaaapdf3av 
(BoepoSav  &yxa)[xiov  7rpoa90)V7^axtxdv  exSoOev  roxpd  xoG  evTifjioxaxou  xat  XoyKoxaxou 
St8asxdXoo  xop  [sic]  Iaxou[jifj  u.dvva  xou  dpfetou  xoT?  [xa0T)xaT(;  ...  £v  xfj  xaxd  xrjv 
xoovaxavxivourcoXiv  rcaxpiapxtxfj  axoXf]  xaxd  xo  ac[>xov  exo?  xo  awxrjpiov.  [f.  5v 
blank,  text  begins  on  f.  6r:]  KaXov  fjtiv  xat  dird  yXcoxxyj?  yepaipsiv  dp£xriv 
0'exdaxYiv  i8t'a  xat  xaGoXou,  xat  xou?  dp£xfji; ...  \ir$inott  dXXoxpico  yevei  StaXafx- 
jBavouivT)£  xfjs  xaxd  SiaSoxfy1  auv£X£tai;,  du.T|v. 

Jacobus  Manas,  Encomium  of  Joannes  Constantinus  Bassarabas. 

4.  f.  42r  [Title:]  Kpoq  xov  auxov  yaXrjvoxaxov  auGivxrjv  ouy^pofiXaxiai;  xat  tyr\- 
Xoxaxov  r)Y&[ji6va  £7uypafA{jLa  xou  auxou.  [text:]  9au.a  aaq  dp£xd$  [ji&y'dp'e^oxe  xoi- 
pave  Xa&v  ...  Ipyfjiaxa  dyXad  aeto  Xo-yoto  xap^sacji.  ff.  42v-46v  blank 

Jacobus  Manas,  Epigram  on  Joannes  Constantinus  Bassarabas. 

Paper  (watermarks:  partial,  unidentified),  ff.  46,  149  x  109  (ff.  1-4:  119  x 
72;  ff.  5-42:  116  x  65)  mm.  Written  in  15  lines  at  the  beginning  of  the 
manuscript  and  19  for  the  remainder;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length. 
Ruled  in  hard  point. 

I4(l  =  front  pastedown),  II12,  III-IV8,  V12,  VI4  (4  -  back  pastedown). 
Catchwords  directly  under  lower  right  corner  of  written  space. 

Written  by  two  copyists  who  date  their  work:  1720,  1721,  1729.  Scribe  1 
(also  Scribe  1  in  Beinecke  MSS  294,  297,  and  300,  etc.)  wrote  ff.  iv-4v  and 
gives  his  name  as  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus  (see  colophon  in  art.  2 
above);  he  dates  his  work  on  f.  2v  (1721)  and  on  f.  4v  (1729).  Scribe  2  (ff. 
5r-42r)  dates  his  section  on  f.  5r  (1720). 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown  goatskin  gold-stamped  with  portrait  heads  in  a  foliage 
border  and  flowers  in  central  panel.  Title  on  spine  reads  Demetrius  Moscho- 
po[li]tes  (author  of  the  life  of  Jacobus  Manas).  A  green  tie. 

Written  in  Constantinople  at  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century  by  two  scribes, 
one  of  whom  is  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus  (see  Nichipor,  pp.  186-87). 
Jacobus  Manas  and  the  Bassarabas  family  are  mentioned  by  S.  Runciman, 
The  Great  Church  in  Captivity  (Cambridge,  1968)  pp.  360-84.  Belonged  to  Freder- 
ick North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  bookplate;  not  located  in  his  sale 
catalogue).  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  9233?;  mutilated  tag  on  spine)  acquired 


ms  296  75 

it  through  Thorpe  in  1836.  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the 
Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  35). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  50 

MS  296  Byzantium,  s.  XVI1/2,  1641 

Liturgy  of  St.  John  Chrysostom,  etc.  (in  Greek)  PI.  50 

1.  ff.  lr-31v  'H  Beta  Xettovqyta  xov  ev  dyioiq  natgoq  fjfi&v  Icodvvov  xov 
XQvaoardfiov.  ev%f}  xfjq  ngoBeaecoq.  '0  Btbq  6  9eo<;  tiu.&v  6  xov  oupdviov  apxov, 
xtjv  xpocpfy  xoG  rcavxds  . . .  xds  xapSias  r)|iaiv  rcdvxoxe-  vuv  xal  del  xal  ei?  xou<;  auo- 
vas  xdov  aiobvtov,  a[xf|v. 

Liturgy  of  St.  John  Chrysostom;  C.  A.  Swainson,  ed.,  The  Greek  Liturgies 
(Cambridge,  1884)  pp.  101-44. 

2.  ff.  32r-75v  "H  Beta  Xeixovgyia  xov  ev  dyioiq  Tiaxgbq  rjfidiv  (JaotXeiov  xov 
peydXov,  evxv  TVS  JigoBeoecoq.  '0  titbq  6  Geo?  rjfjuov  6  xdv  oupdviov  apxov,  xr)v 
xpocprjv  toO  rcavxos  xoajiou  ...  xal  xou  dytou  xal  Ccoorcotou  aou  Tivsu^aTO?-  vuv  xal 
del  xal  £t$  xotn;  aicavas  xaiv  auovwv  dtjxrjv.  f.  76r  blank 

Liturgy  of  St.  Basil;  Swainson,  op.  cit.,  pp.  151-71. 

3.  ff.  76v-90v  TH  Beta  Xeixovgyia  x&v  7igoT}yiaojLiev(ov.  6  8tdxovo<;.  euXo-prjaov 
5£a7coxa  6  t£peu<;.  Ex>\ojr\\i.ivr\  r)  (SaatXeia  xou  7caxpds,  xal  xou  utou,  xal  xou  dyiou 
...  dvdSeiijov  xr\q  PaatXeias  aou-  vuv  xal  aei  xal  tlq  xouq  aiwvai;  xtov  auovoov,  ocfxrjv. 
[colophon:]  xeXoq  xal  x&  Beep  So^a  aitovioq.  ayyia. 

Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified;  Swainson,  op.  cit.,  pp.  175-87. 

Beinecke  MS  296  (Part  I,  original  scribe)  was  apparently  damaged,  and  a 
later  scribe  filled  in  the  missing  portions  (Part  II:  ff.  1-8,  11-12,  74-90). 

Part  I:  Paper  (polished,  sturdy;  watermarks:  Harlfinger  Main  8),  ff.  63,  167 
xll8(110x  60)  mm.  Written  in  14  long  lines;  double  inner  and  single  outer 
vertical  bounding  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point.  Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  large, 
bold,  upright  minuscule.  Large  initials,  with  copious  floral  designs,  and  head- 
ings, in  red. 

Part  II:  Paper  (unidentified  watermarks:  crown  surmounted  by  a  six-pointed 
star  and  crescent),  ff.  27,  167  x  118  (116  x  67)  mm.  Written  in  17  long  lines; 
single  inner  and  outer  vertical  bounding  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point.  Written 
by  one  scribe  in  neat  minuscule  that  leans  toward  the  right;  he  dated  his  work 
1641  on  f.  90v.  Headpieces  (ff.  lr,  76v)  in  red,  the  latter  with  yellow  added. 
Many  initials  in  various  sizes,  some  with  yellow. 

I8  (1  =  front  pastedown;  +  1  leaf  at  end,  f.  8),  II-III2,  IV- V8,  VI6  (-4), 
VII-XII8,  XIII10  (10   =  back  pastedown). 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii  [?].  Ottoman  (we  thank  A.  R.  A.  Hobson  for  this  in- 
formation). Limp,  flush,  dark  brown  goatskin  case,  blind-tooled. 


76 ms  297 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  first  half  of  the  16th  century  and  supplemented 
in  1641;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Collection  of  Sir  Thomas  Phil- 
lipps  (no.  2383,  stamp  on  f .  lr  and  tag  on  spine);  his  acquisition  from  Thorpe, 
who  brought  it  from  Spain  (see  Phillipps  Studies,  v.  3,  p.  149).  Purchased  from 
L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS 
46). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  52. 


MS  297  Constantinople,  ca.  1720-30 

Unidentified  Geography,  Greek  tr.  Demetrius  Notaras 

1.  pp.  i-xv  [Table  of  contents:]  IltvaJ;  too  TOXpovios  j3t[3Xiou.  7cept  too  auv- 
-cofjLwxdTOU  {xepLCT^ou  Tfjs  ...  xepi  vf\<;  [xayeXXavix^i;  yf\<;.  p.  xvi  blank 

2.  p.  xvii  reto-ypaqjia  auvxofxo?  90)vtj<;  ex  AaxtvtScx;  et<;  ttjv  'EXXaSa  ttjv  ...  xat 
t&v  xaTa9u[At(ov,  [xexa  xwv  oupavitov  xt  6(xou  xai  Imyzioiv .  p.  xviii  blank 

Dedication  to  Chrysanthus  Notaras,  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  (1707-33). 

3.  pp.  1-586  SuvTO(JL(i>Taxo<;  \itpi<s[L6q  rf\%  uSpoyaiou  acpoupoo;.  [text:]  IIptoTa  owed 
oXa  -cuxaivet  va  fjJjeupTK,  7tw?  [i-ipoq  ti  t?£  77)?  xaXuxT&Tai  and  toc  u'Soctoc,  xal  [lepo? 
a-zixtzai  ...  alxive?  ax&86v  cxxocXaaOTjaocv .  xaG'ws  Xeyouaiv  eupioxovxai  eSco  av- 
0pto7coi  8exa  izohctq  to  uc|>o<;.  pp.  587-592  blank 

Unidentified  Geography,  translated  into  modern  Greek  from  Latin  by  De- 
metrius Notaras. 

Paper  (no  watermarks),  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  ix  (paginated  i-xviii)  +  293  (pagi- 
nated in  Arabic  numerals  1-586)  +  iii  (paper),  160  x  103  (123  x  79)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  17  long  lines;  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Ruled  in  hard 
point,  on  verso. 

I8  (pp.  i-xvi),  II8  (xvii-14),  III-XX8,  XXI6,  XXII-XXXVIII8.  Catchwords 
for  each  subsequent  leaf  directly  under  written  space  near  gutter. 

The  text  was  written  by  two  scribes  in  similar  styles  of  minuscule.  Scribe 
1  (pp.  1-238)  is  the  same  scribe  (Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus)  as  that  desig- 
nated as  Scribe  1  in  Beinecke  MSS  294,  295  and  300,  etc.;  Scribe  2  copied 
pp.  239-586.  A  third  person  supplied  the  Table  of  Contents  at  the  beginning 
of  the  codex  (pp.  i-xv). 

No  ornamentation  or  rubrication. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Near  Eastern.  Brown  goatskin  with  a  deeply  impressed 
medallion  containing  a  crown,  sword,  sceptre,  eagle,  bull  and  /.  Q.  K.,  N. 
B. ,  originally  gilt.  Title  gold-tooled.  Spattered  edges. 

Written  in  Constantinople  at  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century  by  Constan- 
tine Raphael  Byzantinus  (see  Nichipor,  pp.  186-87)  and  a  second  unidenti- 


MS  298  77 

fied  scribe.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  book- 
plate; not  located  in  his  sale  catalogue).  Acquired  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no. 
7673,  stamp  on  first  flyleaf;  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with 
funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  29). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  49. 


MS  298  England,  s.  XVIII/XIX 

Nicolaus  Smyrnaeus,  De  supputariis  digitorum  gestibus  (in  Latin  and  Greek) 

f.  lr-v  blank;  ff.  2r-6v  [Heading,  in  Greek:]  NixoXaou  Sjjiupvatou  jcftpl  8ax- 
xuXixou  (iixpou.  [in  Latin:]  Nicolai  Smyrnaei  De  Supputariis  digitorum  gesti- 
bus. [text  begins,  in  Greek:]  'Ev  xaXc,  xepat  xocGeJjeis  touc  <xpi9[xou<;,  outclk;  . . .  [text 
begins,  in  Latin:]  In  manibus  sic  numeros  habeto  ...  [ends,  in  Latin:]  ita 
nonaginta  in  laeva  signantur,  in  dextra  nongenta.  Finis.  Sequitur  Tabula,  [ends, 
in  Greek:]  x&ipl  SrjXoi  iwevTJxovxa,  ev  hi  xfj  Se^ta  evveaxoota.  xiXoc,.  <7XT][ji.ocxKjfjL<ov 
X^ipoXoytaxtxaiv.  f.  7r-v  blank 

Nicolai  Smyrnaei  Artabasdae  graeci  mathematici  I  Ex(pqaaiq  numerorum  notationis 
per  gestum  digitorum  (Paris,  1614). 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Heawood  2744),  ff.  7,  190  x  116  (101  x  63) 
mm.  Written  in  two  columns  of  25  lines,  with  Greek  text  in  the  inner  column 
and  Latin  translation  in  the  outer.  No  rulings,  bounding  lines,  or  prickings 
visible. 

I6  (+1  leaf  at  end). 

Written  in  italic  script  (for  the  Latin  translation)  and  Greek  minuscule. 

On  the  separate  folio  added  after  the  text  is  a  full-page  diagram  in  36  com- 
partments, each  one  containing  a  very  delicate  drawing  of  a  position  of  the 
hand,  "sign  language"  for  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  or  a  number. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Marbled  paper  case  repaired  with  plain,  brown  paper. 

Written  apparently  by  Henry  Drury  (1778-1841).  Unidentified  circular  paper 
tags  with  numbers  "980"  and  "722"  on  front  cover;  also  pasted  on  front  cover: 
cutting,  in  English,  from  unknown  sale  catalogue.  Collection  of  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  (no.  17495,  tag  on  spine).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds 
from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  in  1957  (MS  40). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  51. 


78 ms  299 

MS  299  Byzantium,  1665 

Canon  Law  and  Ascetical  Doctrine  (in  Greek)  PI.  52 

1 .  ff.  i  verso-iii  recto  [List  of  Heretics;  title:]  tuoToi  Xiytovxai  alpextxol,  xal  rcoaov 
XcyLwv  elvat.  [text  begins:]  arco  xov  eovojjuov,  euvojitavot  ...  xal  xr|v  apviqatv  xfjs 
aipeaeos  tou<;.  ff.  iii  verso-vi  verso,  blank 

2.  ff.  vii  recto  -  xx  recto  [Table  of  contents;  title:]  IJiva^  Svv  &ea>t  rAytd>t 
[table  begins:]  Ilepl  dpxt£p£fc>v  too?  etvat  7rpe7tov  vd  elvat  xecpaXalov  a  ...  rcepl 
£X^Tl^Jt.oauvYl<;•  xt  dyaQd-  Xa^dvei-  exetvo?  orcou  xApvu*  auxriv  ttjv  eXeT)noaovr]v 
xecpaXalov  t<?  •  f-  xx  verso  blank 

3.  ff.  lr-146r  [Below  decoration  in  red  and  black,  which  includes  a  cross  with 
inscription  and  a  short  text  beginning  sine  fioi  ttfite  axavQE  . . .  and  ending 
tov  naqovtoq  ftifiXiov  is  the  title:]  neqt  agxiEOEcov  ncog  elvat  tiqetiov  va  elvai. 
[text  begins:]  El' xt?  £7U<jxo7t;tiv  opeyeTat  xaXou  epyou  £rci8u[ia  ...  oizou  xd[AVT) 
aurr]v  oxi  -ftvexai  xk7}pow[lo<;•  ttjc;  (BaatXetai;  tgov  oopavdiv.  tcAos  kch  tq5  0ea>  6d|a. 

Miscellaneous  collection  of  canon  law  and  related  texts.  The  chapters  of  the 
table  and  the  text  correspond,  but  the  numbering  differs  slightly  in  spite 
of  some  renumbering  in  black  by  Scribe  2.  The  source  of  a  particular  canon 
is  given  in  the  margin. 

4.  ff.  146v-149r  [Prayer  before  Communion:]  Ev%rj  avyxoiQixixr}-  enl  tov  fieX- 
XovTog  fiETaXafi^eiv  Tag  Osiag  xoivcovEiag.  Kopte  irioroo  jp\<szi  6  Geo;  r)\i&v  ... 
auv  i<b  dvdpx<t>  aoo  rcaTpt  xal  :w  Tiavayicp,  xal  dyaGco*  xal  Coootcouo  aou  kviu\i<x- 
xt,  vov  xal  del*  xal  etc;  too?  alwva?  xgjv  afcowov.  deiXTjv. 

5.  ff.  149v-153r  [Miscellaneous  regulations  on  judgments:]  TC&pi  xpiaeoov  xaT? 
ornate  ercpoaxafev  6  Geo?  ...  oxi  tj  xptate;  too  Geou  eaxtv.  ff.  153v-154r  blank 

6.  ff.  154v-155v     Miscellaneous  notes  of  owners  and  pen  trials. 

Paper  (polished,  sturdy;  unidentified  watermarks:  crown  surmounted  by  six- 
pointed  star  and  crescent,  with  the  letters  P  and  A,  and  clover  leaf  as  counter- 
mark), ff.  vi  (nearly  contemporary  paper)  +169  (foliated  vii-xx,  1-155),  202 
x  142  (162  x  100)  mm.  Written  in  20  long  lines;  triple  outer  and  single  inner 
vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length,  and  an  additional  ruling  in  upper  and  lower 
margins.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  on  verso. 

I6,  II-XIX8,  XX12,  XXI8  (-8). 

The  main  text  was  written  by  two  scribes.  Scribe  1,  using  a  delicate,  con- 
voluted minuscule,  wrote  ff.  vii  recto  -  xvi  verso  and  ff.  lr-133v;  he  placed 
quire  and  leaf  signatures,  both  as  letters,  in  red,  in  the  lower  margin  in  the 
first  half  of  each  gathering:  the  first  letter  represents  the  quire  number,  the 
second  letter  represents  the  leaf  number.  Scribe  1  also  numbered  ff.  1-20  in 
Greek  letters  in  the  upper  right  corner;  he  dated  the  manuscript  6  July  1665 
on  f.  lr.  Scribe  2,  employing  a  bolder  minuscule  that  inclines  to  the  right,  wrote 


ms  300  79 

ff.  xvi  verso  -  xx  recto,  ff.  133v-146r,  and  several  rubrics  and  corrections  in 
the  first  section;  he  placed  catchwords  under  the  written  space  on  both  recto 
and  verso.  Scribe  3,  using  a  large  archaizing  hand,  added  the  prayer  on  ff. 
146v-149r.  Scribe  4,  apparently  one  of  the  owners  of  the  manuscript,  added 
the  material  on  ff.  i  verso  -  iii  recto  and  ff.  149v-153r.  The  remaining  notes 
are  in  other  hands. 

Elaborate  headpieces,  in  red  and  black  interlace  designs  (by  Scribe  2?)  ap- 
pear on  ff.  vii  recto  and  lr.  Diagrams  illustrating  permissable  and  non- 
permissable  marriages,  giving  names  and  relationships  of  individuals,  occur 
on  ff.  86v-89v.  Numerous  carefully  executed  initials  in  red,  11-  to  2-line, 
throughout  the  text. 

Binding:  s.  xvii.  Dark  brown  goatskin  over  wooden  boards.  Trace  of  two 
fastenings.  Rebacked  and  gold-tooled  title  added. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  1665,  possibly  for  Mt.  Sinai:  Anastasius  of  Sinai  is 
often  cited  as  the  source  of  a  chapter  in  the  text  and  he  is  usually  referred  to 
as  "Abbot  Anastasius".  Belonged  to  Panagiotes  (ownership  note  of  the  18th  cen- 
tury on  f.  155v).  Collection  of  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827, 
no.  207,  bookplate);  acquired  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  9512;  tag  on  spine). 
Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable 
Trust  in  1957  (MS  19). 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  47. 


MS  300  Byzantium,  1643,  ca.  1720-1730 

Andrew  of  Crete,  The  Great  Canon,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1 .  f.  ii  recto  IJegi  rov  ovyygaysax;  ri}<;  Tiagovorjq  eQprjveiaq.  faaiktuq  xoavaxav- 
TivouTuoXeax;  (BaatXeio*;.  (BooXyapoxTOVos  to  £iuxXt]v  axfxrjv  dpdbraarot,  rjaocv  ...  hCf\<; 
xai  xrjv  xaxapaiv  ixXiqpooeraTO. 

Passage  referring  to  Akakios,  Monk  of  Sabba,  who  is  said  to  have  written 
the  interpretation  of  the  Great  Canon  and  who  lived  at  the  time  of  Basil 
the  Bulgar-slayer  and  the  patriarch  Photius. 

2.  f.  ii  verso  Fleql  rov  dyiov  'AvSqeov  KqrjrTjq  rov  lEqoooAvfitrov  ...  Ouxos  6 
[xaxaptoc  'Av87cea<;  rpc[io^i\> . . .  toSxttjv  8e.  Xetas,  CeXcpa?  t&  pax^X  xe,  xai  vqt;  [3aXXa?. 

Passages  referring  to  Andrew  of  Crete. 

3.  ff.  lr-282v  [Heading:]  'Egyur\vEia  rov  jieydAov  xai  tsgov  xavovoq,  rov  iv  dytotq 
Oeofoqov  Ttargog  fin&v  dvbgsov  rov  lEgoooAvfirjrov  . . .  (bbrj  a.  fi%oo,  nX$.  6  etg- 
fibq,  a.  [passage  from  the  Great  Canon:]  Bor)do<;  xai  axETtaoOfjt;  eyevero  juot, 
elq  ocorrjgtav,  ovroq  fiov  6e6q,  xai  8o£doa)  avrdv  8edg  rov  nargoq  fiov  xai  vy>w- 
ooj  avtov.  Evbo^coq  ydg  bebo^aaOat.  'Egptr]V£ia.  [interpretation:]  'Arcd  vi]q  6§f]<; 


80  ms  300 

xfjs  e^68ou,  e8taXe£e  xooxo,  6  7raxrip.  6  tapaTiX,  eaavxas  xat  va  etvat  x«ptc  . . .  [text 
of  the  Great  Canon  ends:]  xqotiov  re  ndvxa  nrjgaafiov.  xal  oxvXevet  jioXe/utovq 
xal  6V  em  to  vnrjxocov.  [text  of  interpretation  ends:]  xat  {itycuXoTZpi-KtiaL  aov 
xtp  avdcpx<o  autou  naxpl  xat  xa>  Trava-ftto  xat  a-fa0<ft  xat  £toojtotcp  auxoo  7tveu|j.axi. 
vuv  xat  aet  xat  etc  xou?  auova;,  ajjtTjv.  [colophon:]  xeXo$  yap  etXy]<pev  to  racpov 
P$Xtov,  ev  [xrjv,  touvvtai,  ev  em  xoa[Jicoa<*>xT]ptov  axi^y  ...  [followed  by  the  com- 
plaint of  the  scribe  that  he  is  tired,  sick  and  going  to  die;  colophon  ends:] 
vtxoXao?  x£xXr)[xe  <peo  (jloi  xat  xoGxo  fieya.  ou  xfj  -/pilau,  p68io<;  yap  rcespuxa  xat 
el?  ex  xfje  auX%  tou. 

Andrew  of  Crete,  Grazi  Canon,  with  commentary;  text  for  the  Grea/  Canon, 
PG  97.1329-85. 

4.  f.  283r  [Two  prayers]  ev%r}  'Axaxtov  Mova%ov  Uafifiahov.  [text  of  first 
prayer:]  Xptaxe  6  9eo<;  r\\L<bv,  \ii\  a7coppicJ>T]<;  r)(xa«;  owto  xou  rcpocKojrou  aou  . . .  [text 
of  second:]  A£cwcoxa  xupte,  6  xotxj  vivemxa?  aa>aa$  Pappdpou?  xat  dwriaxous,  au- 
xo^  xa|j.£  cptXotxxt'pfxov f.  283v  blank 

Paper  (sturdy;  watermarks  similar  to  Heawood  Crescent  866),  ff.  i  (paper) 
+  283  +  iii  (paper),  200  x  146  (140  x  95)  mm.  Written  in  22  long  lines;  dou- 
ble vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Ruled  in  hard  point,  on  verso. 

I-XXXV8  ( +  1  leaf  added  at  end,  f.  281),  XXXVI2.  Catchwords  for  every 
leaf  appear  directly  under  the  written  space  near  gutter;  quire  signatures,  in 
red,  are  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  the  lower  margin,  on  recto. 

Written  in  two  hands.  Scribe  1  (ff.  ii,  283)  is  the  same  scribe,  Constantine 
Raphael  Byzantinus,  designated  as  Scribe  1  in  Beinecke  MSS  294,  295,  and 
297,  etc.  Scribe  2,  Nicolaus  of  Rhodes,  copied  the  main  body  of  the  text,  ff. 
lr-282v;  he  signed  and  dated  the  codex  June  1643  on  f.  282v  (see  art.  3  for 
colophon). 

Some  initials,  poorly  executed,  in  gold,  silver,  and  blue;  rubricated 
throughout. 

Bottom  of  f.  1  and  top  of  f.  283  cut  off. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Dark  brown  (almost  black)  sheepskin  [?],  badly  gold- 
tooled.  Orange  edges.  Badly  rebacked. 

Written  in  Byzantium  by  Nicolaus  of  Rhodes  in  1643,  with  later  additions  by 
Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus  (see  Beinecke  MSS  294,  295,  297,  etc.; 
Nichipor,  pp.  186-87).  Belonged  to  Panagiotes,  grammarian  of  Constantino- 
ple (note  of  s.  xvii  on  f.  lr).  From  the  collection  of  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl 
of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  bookplate;  handwritten  description  of  contents  past- 
ed inside  front  cover;  the  letters  chi  and  gamma  stamped  on  spine  in  gold; 
no.  324  in  catalogue);  sold  to  Thorpe.  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  5534,  tag 
on  spine).  William  H.  Robinson,  Ltd.,  Pall  Mall  (sticker  inside  front  cover). 
Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable 
Trust  in  1957  (MS  2). 


MS  301  8l 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  44. 


MS  301  Italy,  1586 

Constantine  Harmenopoulos,  Epitome,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1 .  ff.  lr-15  lv  entxofiri  x&v  leg&v  xai  detojv  xavovcov.  yeyove  5e  xai  avxrj,  naga 
xov  avxov  navoE^doxov  o£@aoxov  xai  vofio<pvXaxo<;,  xai  xgixov  dsooaXovixrjs, 
xvgov  Koovoxavxtvov  xov  'AgfiEvonovXov.  ngodecogia.  T<ov  xavovcov*  01  [iiv  eiai 
xtov  dc^iov  arcoaxoXcov  ...  El[Lr\  tcoo  xai  7cp6  xfj<j  atxtxaXtoatai;  eUv  xaxeyvwafxevat. 
xiXoq  xcHv  iegwv  xai  deioov  xavovcov. 

Constantine  Harmenopoulos,  Epitome;  PG  150.45-168. 

2.  ff.  152r-165v  negl  %etgoxovtaq  intoxonojv,  xai  Jigsafivxegcov.  xov  fi™  xixXov. 
TtxXot;  A0<;.  Ot  xXrjpixoi  xai  01  rcptoxot  xfj?  tuoXeco?  7cpoxet[xevtov  xcov  ocyicov  txxxy- 
yeXtoiV  ...  aiaxe  £VX£O0£V  xoui;  aixfJ.aXcoxoo<;  dfopaaai.  xeXog  xrjs  it;a(30Xov. 

Constantine  Harmenopoulos,  excerpts  from  Manuale  legum;  G.  E.  Heimbach, 
ed.,  Manuale  legum  sive  Hexabiblos  (Leipzig,  1851)  pp.  806-18. 

3.  ff.  165v-168r  Oicmiofia  xov  fisydXov  Kwvoxavxivov.  Ttegl  xov  nana  fPd)fi7]<;: 
0ea7u£o[A£v  ouv  Traoi  xoXq  aaxpdbcaK;  xai  xf|  au"fxXr|xtp  xf[q  r\[L&v  PaaiXefa^  . . .  TOxpef- 
yucofxeOa  izpbq  xov  uaxepa  tj|juov  uaTtav  xai  xotii;  aoxoo  SiaSoxou^. 

Anonymous,  Constitutio  Magni  Constantini  de  Papa  Romae  ("Donation  of  Con- 
stantine"); Heimbach,  op.  cit.,  pp.  820-22. 

4.  ff.  168r-169r  'Eiri  rf\c,  |3aaiX£ia<*;  xtovaxavxtvoo  xou  Tcop^upo-yevv^TOU  x6\ioc, 
e^cpeovrjOr]  ...  xov  xfj<*;  &&a&(3eia{  axuXov  xov  (BaatXda  0£iov  avBpovtxov. 

Anonymous,  Tres  tomi  synodici;  Heimbach,  op.  cit.,  p.  822. 

5.  ff.  169v-174r  xov  dyiooxdxov  xai  oo<pcoxdxov  naxgtdg%ov  KcuvoxavxtvovnoXeajg 
0iXo6eov,  dvaxgoni)  xcov  avco  yeygafi/j.ev(ov  dvadefiaxiojucov.  '0  rapi  xa  xoiau- 
xa  ao<pd<;,  azfaaxbq  vo[io<puXa£  xai  xa0oXtx£  xptxa  aptx£V07couX&  ...  xa0a  8rj 
90aoavx£i;  tXnopzv. 

Philotheus  Coccinus,  Epistula  ad  Harmenopoulum;  Heimbach,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
822-26. 

6.  ff.  174r-192v  vdfioi  yeatoyixol,  xax'exXoyrjv  fiifiXiov  xov,  xfjq  Oetag  Xrjfeax; 
'Iovoxiviavov  ftaoiXeax;.  negl  yecogycov.  [text  begins,  without  the  preface:]  XpT) 
xov  y£<opYOV,  £pYaC6(Ji£vov  xov  iSiov  dypov,  elvai  Stxaiov  ...  tva  Stl'pxrjxat  xo  u'Stop 
St'auxcov,  xouxo  aekiav  ixixtoaav.  xsXo$.  xeXoq  xwv  xax'ixXoyrjv  'Iovoxiviavov 
vo/icov.  [colophon:]  vnb  dvbgeov  bapagtov  xov  entbavgiov  iv  tcw  exei  a<pn$ 
fiaoxta}  ta.  ivexia&. 

Justinian,  Leges  agrariae;  Heimbach,  op.  cit.,  pp.  828-50. 


82 MS  302 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  man,  closer  to  Briquet  Homme  7578  than 
any  other,  with  countermark  GB),  ff.  ii  (nearly  contemporary  bifolium;  i  = 
front  pastedown)  +  192  +  iv  (nearly  contemporary,  last  two  leaves  a  bifoli- 
um, with  iv  =  back  pastedown),  203  x  147  (132  x  90)  mm.  Written  in  13  long 
lines,  ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length. 

I-XXIV8.  Catchwords  in  lower  margin  at  right,  verso;  quires  signed  with 
letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  recto. 

Written  in  Greek  minuscule  by  Andreas  Darmarius. 

Initials  (2-line)  with  stylized  floral  decoration,  simple  headpiece  and  head- 
ing, all  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xvi.  Original  sewing  on  four  tawed,  single  cords  laced  to  the 
inside  of  paste  boards.  The  edges  are  lavender  and  the  endbands  sewn  on  small, 
tawed  skin  cores  which  are  glued  to  the  outside  of  the  boards.  The  spine  is 
rounded  and  backed  and  lined  with  parchment  between  sewing  supports.  Cov- 
ered in  yellow/brown  leather,  flesh  side  out,  blind-tooled.  Bound  in  the  same 
bindery  and  probably  by  the  same  binder  as  MS  272. 

Written  by  Andreas  Darmarius  in  Venice  in  1586  (see  art.  6).  Belonged  to 
the  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del  Pilar,  Saragossa  (Graux  and  Martin,  pp. 
210-1 1,  no.  22).  MS  3  in  an  unidentified  collection  (pencil  notation  inside  front 
cover).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind 
Charitable  Trust  (MS  31)  in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  49. 
Karpozilos,  p.  70. 


MS  302  Byzantium,  s.  XVI 

Euchologium  (in  Greek) 

1.  f.  lr  blank;  f.  Iv  Full-page  illumination  (s.  xix?)  showing  St.  Basil,  St. 
John  Chrysostom,  and  St.  Gregory  Nanzianzen,  with  elaborate  red  border. 

2.  ff.  2r-23r  77  Beta  Xeixovgyia  twv  ev  dyioiq  naxobq  T}fiG*v  ioudwov  dg^teTwoxoTtou 
xcovoravrtvovTzoAews  tov  xqvoooxo/liov.  ev%f}  xfjq  Tzoo&eoeaig.  f O  Geo?,  6  Geo?  7\\lG>v 
6  tov  oupdvtov  apxov  ...  rcXripcoaov  xapa?  *°"  eucppoaovT)?  x<x?  xapSia?  7][ag>v.  nav- 
tot£  vuv  xoci  del  ...  a.\Lr\v.  xeXo?. 

Liturgy  of  St.  John  Chrysostom;  F.  C.  Brightman,  Liturgies  Eastern  and  Western 
(Oxford,  1896)  v.  1,  pp.  353-98. 

3.  f.  23 v  Full-page  illumination  (s.  xix?)  of  the  Mother  of  God,  with  an  an- 
gel swinging  a  censer  on  either  side. 

4.  ff.  24r-53r  rj  Beta  Xeixovgyia  xov  ev  ayioiq  Tiaxgog  17/twv  ^aaiXeiov  tov  fieydXov. 
evxV  TV$  7tQo9eae(og.  eO  Geo?,  6  Geo?  Tjfxwv  6  tov  oupdvtov  ocpxov  ...  xoci  ^eooiroiou 
aou  7weufAQCTO?-  vuv  xoci  del  ...  dfiTjv. 


MS  302  83 

Liturgy  of  St.  Basil  the  Great;  C.  A.  Swainson,  The  Greek  Liturgies  (Cam- 
bridge, 1884)  pp.  149-71. 

5.  f.  53 v  Full-page  illumination  (s.  xix?)  of  Christ  lying  on  bier,  with  angel 
on  either  side  offering  incense,  and  with  patriarchal  cross  behind  Him. 

6.  ff.  54r-68r  r\  Beta  Xevtovqyia  tov  iv  dytotg  natQoq  17/zaiv  ygrjyoQiov.  EiaeXBov- 
■zoq  toG  hpioiq  iv  t£>  GuaiaaxTipuo  ...  xat  xXtjpov6|aoui;  avdSet^ov  xf\c,  [JaatXeta? 
aoir  vGv  xai  ad  ...  d|iTJv. 

Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified;  Swainson,  op.  cit. ,  pp.  173-87. 

7.  ff.  68v-80v  [Title:]  dxoXouGia  too  dyiaa[i.oG-  -fivouiv?]  xaxa  ttjv  dpxrjv  ixdarou 
[X7)v6<;.  [text:]  |i£Ta  to  0C7ioXocjat  tov  opGpov  e^epxofxevot  iv  tco  XouTTipito  ...  xai 

TOUq  XTTJTOpOUi;  Tffc  OCftOC?   [XOVYJC. 

Orthodox  Church,  Lesser  Blessing,  from  the  Ev^oXoyiov  Meya. 

8.  ff.  81r-93r  [Title:]  -cafi?  xf\c,  dxoXouGiai;  toG  ayiauixou  tcov  dyuov  0£O9avtcov. 
[text:]  fxexd  to  euiETv  tov  iepeav  ttjv  omaSdfxpovov  eoxfy  ^  Oeta?  XeiToupyias 
...  £uxapiaToGvT££  tu  9ea>*  ix^uov  81  [?]  00,  tsXo?  tou  dytaaptoG  toG  {LtyaXou. 

Orthodox  Church,  Greater  Blessing,  from  the  Ev%oX6yiov  Meya. 

9.  ff.  93v-106r  [Title:]  Tfj  xupiaxfj  i<TKip<xq  xf\c,  orfias  N135.  [text:]  ei<;  to  x&  ... 
xai  yivETai  a7c6aToXoi;. 

Orthodox  Church,  Vespers  for  Pentecost  Sunday,  from  the  EvypXoyiov  Meya. 

10.  ff.  106v-108r  tov  iv  dyioig  naxqdq  r}ji6)v  icoavvov  aqyientaxonov  xovorav- 
TivovnoXecog  tov  xqvoootojiov,  etg  xr\v  Xay.nqav  xvgiaxrjv.  evXoyrpov  n,  EV  ti£ 

EuuEJ3ri<;  xai  9iX60£o<j-  d7ioXa(3£TGi)  TauTT)<;  xf\q  xaXrjs  TcavTjyupEax;  . . .  a.iza.pyy\  Ttov 
x£xoiu.T)uiv<ov  iyeveTO*  auTto  r\  Solja  ...  dfjnrjv. 

St.  Johr  Chrysostom,  Homilia  in  S.  Pascha  (PG  59.721,  99.709)  from  the  Ev- 
%ol6yiov  Meya. 

11.  ff.  108v-l  lOv  [Title:]  Ta|i<;  -fivouivT)*  dq  ttjv  droxjicpiacjiv  vf\c,  dyfa^  TparcE^T]*;- 
tt)v  Y&vojjLtvTiv  Tfj  \Lff61r\ . . . .  [text:]  aovayouxGa  ev  tw  vdpGrpa,  xai  9aXXou,Ev 
...  yt,vo(j,£vT)i;  tvyf\<;  d7roXu6fjt£0a. 

Orthodox  Church,  Washing  of  the  Altar,  from  the  Ev%oX6ytov  Meya. 

12.  ff.  110v-115v  [Title:]  dxoXouOia  too  vurojpos-  toG  "f^vouivou  ttj  dyia  xai 
fjieydXirj  e.  [text:]  u,et<x  tt)v  67U<j0dfji(B6ovov  euxnv,  £^£px£Tat  6  dpxiepEu?  r\  6  rpfoufj^- 
vo^  ...  ouxi  toxvt£<;  xa0apoi  e<rce.  xiXoc,  toG  vwcTYjpos.  86£a  tw  dytto  0ew  T)[xcov. 

Orthodox  Church,  Washing  of  the  Feet,  from  the  iTiJ^oAdyiov  Meya. 

13.  ff.  116r-117r  [Title:]  euxtj  £7ua0du.(3covos  [j^  />ro  orctaGdfApcovos] .  [text:]  £e 
[^V,  />;  9  2oi]  8ea7C0Ta  tw  [SaaiXeT  xai  xticttt]  xai  8r)[jiioupYcp  tcov  arcdvTtov  . . .  xai 
aoi  ttjv  86£av  dva7T£[X7io[ji£v.  tw  7caTpi  xai  ...  a.\Lr\v.  ff.  117v-118r  blank 

Orthodox  Church,  Prayer. 


84  MS  303 

14.  f.  1 18v     [No  title;  text  begins:]  "EXXoc|i,c[>ov  £v  xcdq  xapbictiq  f\\i&v  cptXavBpcorce 
8ea7C0Ta  ...  xat  aol  tt]v  86£av  &v<X7teu.7totAev  auv  :u  &vapx<p  sou  rcaxpl  ...  auriv. 

Orthodox  Church,  Prayer. 

15.  f.  119r     Arithmetical  calculations  and  brief  notes  in  a  later  hand;  f.  119v 
blank 

Paper  (thick,  with  a  slight  shine;  no  watermarks  visible),  ff.  iii  (paper)  + 
119  +  iii  (paper),  240  x  163  (162  x  110)  mm.  Written  in  21  long  lines;  ruled 
in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length,  additional  pair  of  dou- 
ble horizontal  bounding  lines  in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I9  [?],  II-XIII8,  XIV10,  XV4.  Binder's  quire  signatures  (s.  xix)  in  upper 
right  hand  margin,  in  Arabic  numerals. 

Written  in  a  large,  bold  minuscule  by  a  single  scribe. 

Three  miniatures  of  good  quality  in  Western  style  added  later  (s.  xix?)  on 
blank  folios:  f.  lv,  Sts.  Basil,  John  Chrysostom  and  Gregory  Nazianzen,  all 
in  priestly  vestments,  in  an  elaborate  red  border;  f.  23v,  Mother  of  God  be- 
tween two  angels  swinging  censers;  f.  53v,  Christ  on  a  bier,  in  front  of  a  patri- 
archal cross,  flanked  by  angels  swinging  a  censer  and  burning  incense.  Original 
decoration:  elaborate  headpieces,  4-  to  2-line  initials  with  stylized  florals,  plain 
1-line  initials  and  headings,  all  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Diced  brown  calf,  gold-tooled,  with  a  black  label.  On  the 
spine,  "LITURG.  GRAEC.  M.  S.". 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  16th  century;  early  modern  provenance  unknown. 
Collection  of  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  see  Phillipps 
Studies  v.  3,  p.  56).  Acquired  from  Cochran  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  6234; 
tag  on  spine  and  note  in  pencil  on  first  flyleaf,  verso).  Purchased  from  L.  C. 
Witten  as  a  gift  of  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  (MS  47)  in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  52. 


MS  303  Greek  East,  1655-1753 

Legal  Documents  (in  Greek) 

A  collection  of  documents,  most  on  financial  subjects;  37  are  promissory  notes, 
and  43  include  partnership  agreements,  sales  contracts,  and  various  types  of 
settlements.  Many  involve  ecclesiastics  of  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople. 
These  documents  have  been  studied  in  detail  by  N.  M.  Vaporis,  in  "A  Study 
of  Ziskind  Manuscript  no.  22  of  the  Yale  University  Library,"  Greek  Orthodox 
Theological  Review  12  (1966)  pp.  2-40,  13  (1968)  pp.  41-84,  and  14  (1969)  pp. 
87-124.  Since  he  does  not  cite  the  folio  numbers  for  each  item,  we  are  listing 
here  his  document  numbers  (in  Roman  numerals)  and  the  appropriate  folio 
references  in  MS  303. 


MS303 85 

I,  f.  lr;  II,  f.  2r;  III,  f.  3r-v;  IV,  f.  4r-v;  V,  f.  5r-v;  VI,  f.  8r;  VII,  f.  6r-v; 
VIII,  f.  7r;  IX,  f.  9r;  X,  f.  lOr;  XI,  f.  19r;  XII,  f.  20r;  XIII,  f.  22r-v; 
XIV,  f.  21r;  XV,  f.  23r;  XVI,  f.  24r;  XVII,  f.  25r;  XVIII,  f.  26r;  XIX,  f. 
34r-v;  XX,  f.  35r;  XXI,  f.  36r-v;  XXII,  f.  37r;  XXIII,  f.  38r;  XXIV, 
f.  39r;  XXV,  f.  40r-v;  XXVI,  f.  41r;  XXVII,  f.  42r;  XXVIII,  f.  50r-v; 
XXIX,  f.  51r;  XXX,  f.  52r;  XXXI,  f.  53r;  XXXII,  f.  54r;  XXXIII,  f.  55r; 
XXXIV,  f.  62r;  XXXV,  f.  63r-v;  XXXVI,  f.  64r;  XXXVII,  f.  65r; 
XXXVIII,  f.  66r;  XXXIX,  f.  67r;  XL,  f.  68r;  XLI,  f.  69r;  XLII,  f.  78r; 
XLIII,  f.  79r-v;  XLIV,  f.  80r;  XLV,  f.  81r;  XLVI,  f.  82r-v;  XLVII,  f. 
83r;  XLVIII,  f.  84r-v;  XLIX,  f.  85r;  L,  f.  92r;  LI,  f.  93r;  LII,  f.  94r;  LIII, 
f.  95r;  LIV,  f.  96r;  LV,  f.  98r;  LVI,  f.  99r;  LVII,  f.  107r-v;  LVIII  (misprint- 
ed in  Vaporis  as  LXIII),  f.  108r-v;  LIX,  f.  109r;  LX,  f.  HOr;  LXI,  f.  lllr-v; 
LXII,  f.  112r;  LXIII,f.  113r;  LXIV,  f.  114r;  LXV,  f.  123r;  LXVI,  f.  124r; 
LXVII,  f.  125r;  LXVIII,  f.  126r;  LXIX,  f.  127;  LXX,  f.  128r;  LXXI,  f.  129r; 
LXXII,  f.  130r;  LXXIII,  f.  131r;  LXXIV,  f.  132r;  LXXV,  f.  133r;  LXXVI, 
f.  134r;  LXXVII,  f.  142r;  LXXVIII,  f.  143r;  LXXIX,  f.  144r;  LXXX,  f. 
145r;  LXXXI,  f.  146r;  LXXXII,  f.  147r;  LXXXIII,  f.  148r;  LXXXIV,  f. 
149r;  LXXXV,  f.  97r-v. 

Paper  (various  weights  and  watermarks),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  154  +  i  (paper), 
ca.  310  x  225  mm.;  when  larger,  folded  to  fit  that  size.  A  group  of  documents 
with  varying  formats  bound  into  one  book. 

Written  by  many  different  hands,  including  (ff.  131r,  133r,  134r,  144r,  145r 
and  probably  others)  that  of  Gonstantine  Raphael  Byzantinus;  this  supports 
Vaporis'  conjecture  that  he  is  to  be  identified  with  Constantine,  who  signed 
some  of  these  documents  as  Referendarius. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Narrow  brown  calf  spine  and  small  corners,  blind-  and  gold- 
tooled.  Marbled  paper  sides.  Upper  board  detached.  Possibly  by  the  same 
binder  as  MS  304.  On  spine,  "AIAOOPAI  OMOAOITAI  XI\" 

Written  in  the  Greek  East  between  1655  and  1753.  Bound  together  in  chrono- 
logical order  during  the  19th  century,  probably  by  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl 
of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  bookplate  with  no.  32  inside  front  cover).  Acquired 
through  Thorpe  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  7349,  tag  on  spine  and  note 
in  pencil  inside  front  cover;  Phillipps  Studies,  v.  3,  p.  162).  Bought  from  L. 
C.  Witten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  (MS  22) 
in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  48. 


86  ms  304 

MS  304  Byzantium,  s.  XVII 

Dositheus,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

I.  1 .  f.  lr  [In  capitals:]  aomq  ogdoSo^iaq  77  anoXoyia  xaieXeyxoq  [in  minus- 
cules and  capitals:]  Tigot;  xovq  Staovgovraq  xrjv'AvaxoXtxijv  ixxArjotav 
algexixovq  (pgovelv  ev  xotq  negl  deov,  xal  x&v  deiwv  <b<;  xaxoygovovoiv  ovxoi 
avxoi  oi  KaXovlvoi  br\kovoxu  EvvxeBelaa  naga  xotq  iv  iegoaoXv/noig  ?omxr]<; 
ouvoBou  £7it  [in  capitals:]  Sootdeov  naxQiaQ%ov  legoooAvficov. 

Title  page  for  art.  4. 

2.  ff.  lv-3v,  5r-6v  [f.  4r-v  blank]  Notes  on  the  present  work  and  on 
the  life  of  Dositheus  in  the  hand  of  Gonstantine  Raphael  Byzantinus. 

3.  f.  7r  Table  of  Contents  for  ff.  9r-173r  in  the  hand  of  Constantine 
Raphael  Byzantinus.  ff.  7v-8v  blank 

4.  ff.  9r-36r  [No  title;  prologue  begins:]  AocnGeoi;  eXeco  Geou  Ilaxpidp- 
X"f]Q  xfj$  dyia<;  -xfivrzou  xou  Geou  r\[j.G>v  avaaxaaettx;  IloXetoi;  'IepoaoXujJuov  xoTs 
<X7ravTaxoG  yfjs,  xal  0aXaaar)<;  opBoho^oiq  imaxonoic,  dSeXcpou;  xal  auXXeixoup- 
yoTt;  rifjiwv  ev  dyta  Ilveupiaxt,  xal  Ttaaiv  a7uXa><;  xou;  euaepeat  xal  6pGo86£oii; 
XpiTuavoT<;  xexvou;  OLfcuKfixoXi;  rjfxaiv,  ev  Kuptcp  xatpsw*  [text:]  Katpo?  xou 
XaXeTv,  xal  xaipo?  xou  atyav,  6  0096?  exxXTjataaxriS 7uapaiveT  ...  T|v  d7u<oXeaev 
utoGeaiav  81a  xou  u.uaxr]ptou  xfjs  [xexavotai;.  ff.  36v-42v  blank 

Dositheus,  Scutum  Orthodoxiae;  J .  D.  Mansi,  Collectio  Conciliorum  (Paris- 
Leipzig,  1759-1927)  v.  34B,  p.  1652  (printed  as  Synod.  Hierosolymit. 
adversus  Calvinistas). 

II.  5.  ff.  43r-44r  [Title:]  Tefxovaxpdvxwv  86£ai  Ao^at  KaX[Btcotaxa>v.  [text:] 
rjSuvaxo  6  a8a[xo<;  xfj  Geou  x<*Pm  ejijiiveiv  xfj  dG<ooxT]xi  . ..  t|  yap  Geia  x^P1? 
xoT;  \ir\  e'xouCTt  StdGeaiv  8uxxixr]v  xauxr)?  yi'vexai  <JxXr\pu<3\Ji6<;. 

Anonymous,  Opiniones  Remonstrantium  et  Calvinistorum,  partly  written 
in  parallel  columns. 

6.  f.  44v  [Title:]  wroGeaet<;  xivi;  Sl'Jjv  Xuovxai  8uax&p*l  xtvd  e7uiX£ip^{Jiaxa 
vf\%  TiGixfji;  GeoXoyia;.  [text:]  xdv  [3ouX6[JLevov  Ttpoacputoi;  aTtoxpiGrjvai.  izpoq  xiva 
xwv  £r]XT)fjt,dx<ov  ...  Xuexai  xd  Suaxeprj  8oxouvxa  TtpopXrifjuxxa  xfj?  7|GtX7J£ 
GeoXoyta<;. 

Anonymous,  Hypotheses  de  theologia  ethica. 

III.  7.  f.  45r-v     Excerpts  on  George  Korresios  (see  art.  8)  in  the  hand  of 
Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus. 

IV.  8.  ff.  46r-73r     [Title:]  xou  aocpfoxdxou  yecopyiou  xopeaar)  GeoXoyou  xfj; 
[xeydXr]?  exxXriata?  d><;  erne  [xexd  xfj?  auvoSou  xoiv  [final  word  illegible]. 


MS  304  87 

[text:]  npo  xp^fAaTOi;  8uo  [?]  xat  auxaiv  xrj  \ity6Xr\  ixxXrjata  ...  intihi]  xo 
auto  rcveuu-a  xat  8td  vr\c,  ypacpfj^  xat  8td  xwv  rcaxipcov  eXaX^crev.  f.  73v  blank 

George  Koressios,  In  Cyrilli  Lucaris  capitula. 

V.  9.  ff.  74r-108v  [Title:]  ["Oxt]  to  aytov  7rveu[xa  ixitopeuexat  ix  |jt6vou  xou 
roxxpos  Setxvoxat.  [text:]  8oXta>  7iapa7C£xd<jfJtaxi  ot  XaxTvot  xtjv  i'xxoaxov  ... 
I'va  [AT]  auyx&wat  'tfte  T<*>v  Gettov  6vo[Jtdxcov  ix(p<x>vf[q  [reading  of  final  four 
words  uncertain],  ff.  109r-110v  blank 

Anonymous,  De  processione  S.  Spiritus. 

VI.  10.  f.  lllr-v  Notes  and  verses  on  Athanasius,  patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople (see  art.  11),  in  the  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus. 

VII.  11.  ff.  1 12r-125v  [Title:  ]  dGavacnoo  xou  Ttavaytcoxdxou  Ttaxptdpxou  xaiv- 
aravTtvourcoXecos.  X6"fo<;  tic,  xov  aacoxov  utdv  4v  x&<paXata>  te xou  Xouxd.  [text:] 
'ExeTvo<;  6  rcpocpT]xixa>xaxoi;  xat  xt8apw56i;  8aut8  6  [xoucjoupyexTii;  ...  xo 
7iavdytov  ovo|xd  aou  tic,  xdu?  d7T£pdvxou<;  au»iva<;  xaiv  atcovcov.  a.[ir\v.  f.  129v 
blank 

Athanasius,  surnamed  Patelaros,  patriarch  of  Constantinople  in  1651 
A.  D.,  Homilia  de  Filio  Prodigo. 

VIII.  12.  ff.  126r-129r  Notes,  apparently  for  the  examination  of  conscience; 
comments  added  in  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus  state  that 
the  notes  came  from  an  autograph  book  of  George  Koressios  (which 
also  contained  an  autograph  synopsis  of  the  Old  Testament  by  Mar- 
gounios). 

IX.  13.  ff.  130r-131v  Material  on  Meletius  6  Huptyou,  of  Crete,  holy  monk 
and  teacher  of  the  Great  Church,  in  the  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael 
Byzantinus  (see  arts.  14  and  15). 

X.    14.  ff.  132r-141v     [Title:]  xf)  xuptaxrj  rcpo  x&v  cpcaxov*  apx?)  xou  euay- 

yeXtou,  it)<joC  xptaxou,  xou  utou  0£ou,  (xdpxou  x&9aXatov  Tipcoxov*  Ttpootjjuov. 

[text:]  rivtoaxst,  to?  av  vd  f[xov  Xoytxdv  £<5ov,  6  ata9Y)xos  ooxos  r\kioc,  ... 

a  rixot|xaaa?  xols  dYaTCwat  ae,  ev  auxw  XPiaT<£  TV  6£<P"  $  "H  S6£a  ...  d[ir|v. 

Meletius  Syrigou,  Homilia  in  Dominicam  ante  Luces. 

15.  ff.  141v-147v  [Title:]  xupiaxrj  [xexd  xd  Oaixa.  'Axouaa?  6  itjjoGi;  oxt 
i(odvvr)i;  7caps860T],  dv£x<opT)<j£v  ei?  xtjv  yaXtXatatav  [sic].  ptaxGai'ou  x£<pdXaiov 
8.  7cpooi[xtov.  [introduction:]  "E7re|i.c|>£v  6  iJc|>t<rco<j  8e.6i;  xov  a-pjxXov  atixou 
twdvvT)v  ...  [alternate  introduction:]  IIccx;  vd  utjv  yj0&X£V  dcprjaav  xtjv  tooSatav 
6  xuptoi;  ...  [text:]  'A7roxoxouat  tcoXXol  ottou  etvat  8e8o{jiivoi  ...  riq  y£voixo 
;cdvxa<;  Tjfxd?  £7ttxux&tv  iv  XPiaT9  irjaou,  <p  7tp£7cei  Ttdaa  86£a  ...  xeXo?  xat 
xw  0£tp  86J;a. 

Meletius  Syrigou,  Oratio  in  Dominicam  post  Luces. 


88  ms  304 

XL    16.  f.  148r     Notes  on  Nathanael  Chykas  (or  Chikas)  in  the  hand  of 
Gonstantine  Raphael  Byzantinus.  f.  148v  blank 

XII.  17.  f.  149r  [No  title;  text  begins  abruptly:]  lldi  7cept  toutcov  uc|>T]Xo9p6- 
vto^  e8t8a^&v.  i\i£Xko\itv  xai  rcepi  gov  ev  TT]  TtpoGea&t  StaXapetv  ...  xfjq  aoxoo 
dJjioo0<o|i.ev  dvexcppdaxou  xai  attovtou  xomovtas"  x«ptxi  xat  <piXav9p£D7ua  . . . 
d^v. 

Symeon  of  Thessalonika  [?],  De  meridibus. 

18.  f.  149r-v  note  eoxat  aqa  i\  r\yiiqa  xfjg  xqioecog.  Ka0cb$  oi  7Cpo  ^tov 
GeoSiSaxxot  avGpwTcot  rapt  ypacptxaTs  xtaiv  a  [bottom  of  leaf  chewed  away] 
...  01  7up07copeuovTai  ev  evSufxaat  rcpofidxov,  eatoGev  hi  eiai  Xuxot  apnaytq. 

Symeon  of  Thessalonika  [?],  De  iudicio  extremo. 

19.  ff .  1 50r- 1 5 1 r  neqiexxixd  dig  bvvaxbv  xr\g  /u,6vr}g  xwv  ^toriavoiv  rjfi&v 
moxEOjg  XEtpdXaia  SojSexa,  aneq  xtveg  aqdqa  xaXovoi  xfjg  moxecog  oatpeoxe- 
qov  avvredevta,  naqd  xov  ev  dyioig  ov/uecbv  xov  deooaXovixrjg  . . .  xai  tieqI 
xwv  neqisxxixdiv  dqexaiv.  'H  dX7]0r)£  xai  (xovri  xaiv  "xjpiatvxv&v  rjfxtov  7uaxi£, 
UTcep  vouv  ouaa  xai  Xoyov  ...  xai  h*6%r\q  xai  [SaatXeias  imv!>x<x>\).tv  aicovito?, 
oxi  auxai  ...  d{ir|v. 

Symeon  of  Thessalonika,  Articuli  Fidei;  PG  155.820-30. 

20.  ff.  151r-153v  [No  title,  text  begins:]  oux  [?]  e8ei  (i,ev  f\[ixiG  xoaouxov 
OLiiiyiw  dXX^Xcov  qjiXwv  fxoi  aptaxe  ...  xai  i\[iag  xai?  eux«iS  sou  pcovvue  Sid 
toxvtoi;. 

Unidentified,  Epistula  ad  amicum  de  quaestionibus , 

21.  ff.  153v-155r  [No  title;  text  of  Psalm  begins:]  [EJvXoyEt  r\  yvxrj 
fiov  xov  xvQtov,  xvgie  6  6e6g/uov  ifieyaXvvdrjg  o<po6qa.  [text  of  interpreta- 
tion:] [izycx,  cjipoBpa  iyvtopiaBr\g  rjplv,  drco  xfjij  [xe-faXoupfia?  xai  TCpovotas  x&v 
xxtajxaxoov  aou  ...  eotxo*;  xrj  dpxfi,  xo  xeXos  £xe9r)xev,  00  [one  word  illegi- 
ble] 8e  -cotij  xtvcov  ei$  xov  rcapovxa  cJ>aXtxov  dXXotyopta?  dXX'extov  reapf]  xaxd 
xauxa<;,  cb<;  (kp\aa[AEvas  xd<;  xai  Bu<ncapa8exxoui;. 

Unidentified,  Interpretatio  Psalmi  CHI. 

22.  f.  155r-v  [No  title;  text  of  Psalm  begins:]  EvXoysi  i]  yyvxrj  fiov  xbv 
xvqiov.  [text  of  interpretation:]  xpiadyie  c|)ux*)  [xou  xov  Geov  ...  euXoyei  r\ 
4>uX"n  l*00  tov  xupiov  bot-dCovoa  eoa>  xov  ev  xqidbi  Bebv  bog'a&fievov . 

Unidentified,  Interpretatio  Psalmi  CHI. 

23.  ff.  155v-157v  [Title:]  ['OJ/uiXia  eig  xr\v  dvaxo/j,iSrjv  xov  Xeiipdvov 
xov  Jiaviegojxdxov  fxrjxqonoXixov  <ptXaSeX<piaq,  xvqloo  [sic]  yafiqirjX  xov 
oefltfqov,  noirjOeioa  naqd  xov  oo<pa>xdxov  xvqiov  vadavarjXieqo/j.o- 
vdxov,  ef  ddrjvaiv  xov  yvxbq,  xai  nqoixoavyyekov  naxgiagxixov.  grjOetoa 
St  vnb  Oeobwqov  xt,av<povqvdqov  dndvoi  eig  xov  afificova.  [text:]  [EJvo- 
xoxbxaxa    xai    8avfiaoiu>xaxa,    navteqcbxaxe    xat    oo<p<bxaxe    beonoxa, 


MS  304  89 

6oicoxaxoi  tepo[i6vaxoi,  euXapeaxaxot  tepefy,  euyeveaxaxot  apxovxe<;,  ...  xat 
6(iou  iraXtv  oXot  xou  xuptou  toe  xaXXirj  [one  word  lost],  [colophon:]  iypdqjT) 
ev  xfj  fxovfj  xou  U7cojivr|oxovxo<;  xrj<;  d-ficoxaxTji;  |AT]Tpo7coXr][TOo]  £peGou  £XOU<; 
[lapxfco  xe,  Ev8txxtcovo<;  8.  [note  of  owner:]  ix  xcov  tou  9tXo0eou  tspofiovd- 
Xou  7ra[middle  portion  partly  illegible]xd<;,  xat  dpxtfxa  [final  two  words 
crossed  out;  some  text  covered  by  tape]. 

Nathanael  Chykas,  Homilia  de  reliquiis  Gabrieli  Philadelphiae. 

XIII.  24.  f.  158r  Notes  on  the  holy  deacon  Macarius  (see  art.  25)  in  the 
hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus.  f.  158v  blank 

XIV.  25.  f.  159r-v  [Title:]  (laxaptou  EepoBtaxovou  xiva$  ocv  ewcoi  X6"fou£  im  xrj 
xrjSaxtc,  xou  b>  (laxapta  xfj  Xrj^ei  ytvo(i£vou  apxovxos  xuptou  paXaTjs.  [text:] 
£££Xt7rov  coast  xoc7uv6i;  at  Tifiepat  [xou  xat  xd  6(id  [iou  toaet  <ppuy£tov  auve^puyrjaav 
...  \ir\  xd$  £a0rixa<;  Impprioetv,  ouxe  XtGot?  rcXVjoaetv  xd  ££pua.  [colophon:] 
xeXos  1707:  (xouufxtawcx;  8&uxepa  ioxa(i&vou. 

Macarius  the  holy  deacon,  Oratio  funebris  Ralais  Caryophylli. 

XV.  26.  f.  160r-v  [Title:]  SuXXoyat,  xat  07][ieicoaet<;  ejrto^eXets  7capd  Stacpo- 
pcov  tepcov  dvBpcov,  cbt;  ot6v  xe.  £v  Ppaxuxrjxt  auv£tXe"f(i£vat.  Tcpo?  7cpcoxo7reipou?, 
xal  eva^X0?  ^St)  ev  xco  [xovaxixco  [3icp  etaayojjievoui;  d8eXcpou<j.  [text:]  'Aya- 
ivr\%i  [xexd  xtjv  xou  xoofiou  dTrdpvrjaiv  xov  £v  xco  xoivoptcp  5&x6|xevo<;  £uyov 
...  ipoPriGf)  uoxepov  xai  xov  taxiov  aou.  f.  161r-v  blank 

Unidentified,  Admonitiones  ad  monachos  novos. 

XVI.  27.  f.  162r  [No  title;  first  verse:]  tl[ots  7tox|j.co  Be.  [last  verse:]  <;  oxe(i- 
(iaxo|3puxov  xpdxos. 

Unidentified  Poema  acrostichum  on  the  name  tep60eo<;. 

28.  ff.  162v-163r  [No  title;  first  verse:]  r£pa<;  7tp097jxcov  [last  verse:] 
Ex6|X(iax6Jjuxov  xpdxo<j.  [monocondyl:]  yepfxavos  tepofiovaxos.  f.  163v  blank 

Germanus,  holy  monk,  Poema  ad  Matrem  Dei  acrostichum,  with  inter- 
linear glosses. 

XVII.  29.  f.  164r  [Title:]  "ExGeats  7i:£piaxaG|j.cov,  xat  fiixpcov  dxpt[kaxdx7i, 
xaG'eXXTjva^  ...  [text:]  toxeov  6'xi  xo  xepaxov,  xo  tBicoxixcos  Xsyotievov  xoxxt- 
ov  ...  co?  cpTio&r 6  yaXTjvoi;,  xat  i7U7ioxpdxrjs,  vuv  8e  xat  6  SioaxoptSTjq,  tic,  xou- 
xo  xo  PrjPXto.  f.  164v  blank 

Unidentified  Expositio  ponderum  et  metrorum  Graecorum. 

30.  ff.  165r-166r  [No  title;  text  begins:]  ofiupva  —  dpa(3ixa  xat  xoupxa 
—  [xoupaa9T)  ...  xat  tj  tcoXuxXovo?  dpx&[itota-  rcoXXd  xaXXyj. 

Unidentified  Glossae  botanicae. 


9° ms  304 

31.  f.  166v  6  raxpov  8toaxopiSir]<;  6  aoiptoxocTOi;  ioccpo$,  U7rdpxei  apaevtou 
xaaxtopta?  y.xf\[La.  [crossed  out  near  bottom  of  leaf:]  xxf}[xoc  ttodvvou 
Xcovtdtou  dxojxTfjvdxou.  ff.  167r-168r  blank 

Ownership  notes. 

XVIII.  32.  ff.  168v,  170r  Paschal  Tables,  beginning  with  1694  A.  D.  Com- 
parative Orthodox,  Roman,  Hilarion,  Tzigalas  (abp.  Cyprus),  and 
Panagiotes  dvayvtooroi;  6  dexaixoi;  (in  his  hand). 

XIX.  33.  f.  169  A  single  unbound  leaf  bearing  a  note  on  the  date  of  Easter 
copied  in  the  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus  from  an  au- 
tograph manuscript  of  Hierotheus  -coG  Apuaxpa?  (of  Drustra?).  ff. 
170v-171r  blank 

XX.  34.  ff.  171v-172r     Table  of  Feasts  dated  by  Easter,  f.  172v  blank 
XXI.  35.  f.  173r     Diagram  of  the  Universe  and  God.  f.  173v  blank 
XXII.  36.    f.    174r     [Title:]  Taov  dacapaXXaxxov  too  TtpcoxoTUTCOu.    [text:]   i\ 
Ta7ueiv6xT)<;  [xou  Bia  ttj^  Tzapou<yr\q  aoTfjs  evuTuoypdcpou  xai  ififiapTupou 
6|j.oXoyta?  SrjXoTcotfi  ...   <m  laov  ecru  xfj?  xaGoXixfjs  6jjLoXoyLa<;.   ff. 
174v-175v  blank 

Copy  of  a  loan  agreement  by  Silbistros,  metropolitan  of  Nauplia,  in 
modern  Greek,  dated  October  1,  1684.  Cf.  Beinecke  MS  303,  nos. 
47,  56.  This  art.  is  not  listed  in  the  Table  of  Contents  at  the  beginning 
of  the  manuscript  (see  art.  3)  and  was  presumably  a  later  addition. 

Paper  (usually  thin  and  white;  exceptions  noted;  watermarks  vary),  ff.  i 
(paper)  +  175  (including  21  bis)  +  ii  (paper),  310  x  210  mm.,  except  where 
noted.  Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation.  In  22  distinct  parts: 

Part  I:  ff.  1-36.  Watermarks:  Letters  F  C  under  leaf  (f.  1);  group  of  three 
unidentified  figures  (f.  4);  grapes  (f.  8);  letters  C  S  in  elaborate  circular  design 
(f.  36).  Written  space  210  x  135  mm.  30  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point,  single 
vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  Catchwords  for  each  folio,  verso.  Written 
in  Greek  minuscule.  Initials  (2-  and  1-line)  mostly  square  capitals,  in  black. 
Discoloration  on  ff.  9r  and  36v  suggests  that  this  part  was  once  separate,  without 
additional  notes  and  title  page. 

A  quire  of  6  leaves  (ff.  37-42)  was  added  between  Parts  1  and  2  (watermarks: 
crown  over  grapes  (f.  37);  inscription  (f.  40)  identical  with  Heawood  Names 
3269.  No  text. 

Part  II:  ff.  43-44.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  232  x  170 
mm.  2  columns  of  ca.  43  lines,  or  in  long  lines,  no  ruling.  Written  in  Greek 
minuscule  by  one  hand.  Once  folded  in  quarters;  some  discoloration  and  holes 
at  folds,  but  no  loss  of  text. 

Part  III:  f.  45.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  282  x  170  mm. 
35  long  lines  written  in  small,  neat  Greek  minuscule. 


MS  304  91 

Part  IV:  ff.  46-73.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  280  x  190 
mm.  Ca.  44  long  lines,  not  ruled.  Written  primarily  by  two  scribes.  Scribe 
1  (ff.  46r-63r)  used  a  rapid,  unevenly  spaced  script  sloping  sharply  toward  the 
right.  After  a  few  lines  on  f.  63r  in  another  hand,  Scribe  2  (ff.  63r-73r)  wrote 
in  a  more  angular  and  regular  minuscule  inclined  toward  the  left.  Scribe  1 
also  wrote  Part  V.  Discoloration  on  ff.  46r  and  73 v  suggests  the  folios  were 
once  separate,  and  were  folded  in  half  crosswise.  Some  loss  of  text  in  upper 
right  of  folios,  where  paper  has  crumbled. 

Part  V:  ff.  74-110.  Watermarks:  look  more  like  a  rhinoceros  than  a  unicorn. 
Written  space  255  x  185  mm.  Ca.  30  long  lines,  not  ruled.  Catchwords  for 
each  recto  and  verso.  Written  by  one  hand  in  the  same  untidy  Greek  minus- 
cule as  ff.  46r-63r.  Discoloration  on  f.  74r  suggests  that  the  folios  were  once 
separate. 

Part  VI:  f.  111.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  290  x  177  mm. 
38  long  lines  on  recto,  2  columns  on  verso,  ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical 
bounding  lines.  Small,  neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Part  VII:  ff.  112-125.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  ca.  275 
x  175  mm.  Ca.  35  long  lines,  not  ruled.  Catchwords  for  each  recto  and  verso. 
Written  by  one  hand  in  an  untidy  Greek  minuscule.  Discoloration  on  ff.  112r 
and  125v  suggests  that  the  folios  were  once  separate. 

Part  VIII:  ff.  126-128.  No  watermarks.  Size  of  written  space  varies,  as  does 
number  of  lines  per  page.  Written  in  Greek  minuscule  by  one  hand;  a  note 
attached,  in  the  hand  of  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus,  says  that  these  are 
autograph  notes  of  Koressios  [?].  Lower  part  of  all  three  folios  repaired  with 
paper  strips;  some  loss  of  text. 

A  single  leaf,  f.  129,  was  added  between  ff.  128  and  130;  once  folded  in  half 
lengthwise.  Notes  in  Greek  minuscule  on  inner  half  of  recto. 

Part  IX:  ff.  130-131.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  Written  space  260  x 
177  mm.  34  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full 
length.  Small,  neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Part  X:  ff.  132-147.  Watermarks  indistinguishable.  These  folios  are  305  x 
192  (228  x  140)  mm.  31  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  full  length.  Written  in  Greek  minuscule,  even  and  sloping  by  one 
hand.  Discoloration  on  ff.  132r  and  147v  suggests  that  the  folios  were  once 
separate. 

Part  XI:  f.  148.  Watermarks:  unidentified  coat  of  arms.  Written  space 
250  x  175  mm.  34  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point.  Small,  neat  Greek  minus- 
cule. 

Part  XII:  ff.  149-157.  Watermarks:  star  [?];  letters  A  &  B.  Written  space 
255  x  150  mm.  38  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point.  Written  by  one  hand  in 
a  compressed  upright  Greek  minuscule.  Headings  in  red.  Lower  right  of  many 
folios  has  crumbled  away,  with  significant  loss  of  text.  Discoloration  on  ff.  149r 
and  157v  suggests  that  these  folios  were  once  separate. 


92  MS  304 

Part  XIII:  f.  158.  No  watermarks.  21  lines  (not  a  full  page)  of  notes  in  a 
neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Part  XIV:  f.  159.  No  watermarks  visible.  This  folio  290  x  197  (275  x  195) 
mm.  35  long  lines,  not  ruled.  Written  by  one  hand  in  a  curling  Greek  minus- 
cule. Discoloration  suggests  that  the  folio  was  formerly  folded  once  lengthwise 
and  several  times  crosswise. 

Part  XV:  ff.  160-161.  No  watermarks.  Written  space  240  x  155  mm.  33 
long  lines,  only  vertical  bounding  lines  ruled,  in  brown  crayon.  Written  by 
one  hand  in  Greek  minuscule.  Discoloration  on  f.  161v  only. 

Part  XVI:  ff.  162-163.  No  watermarks.  9  lines  of  verse,  ruled  in  hard  point, 
double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  Written  by  one  hand  in  an  extreme- 
ly large,  archaizing  minuscule.  First  letter  of  each  line  red,  with  stylized  floral 
motifs.  The  folios  were  formerly  folded  in  quarters.  Top  off.  163  cut  off  and 
replaced  with  glossy  white  paper. 

Part  XVII:  ff.  164-167.  Watermarks:  anchor  in  circle  over  letters  A  P  with 
shamrock  above.  Written  space  235  x  150  mm.  Ruled  in  hard  point  (double 
vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length)  for  2  columns  of  32  lines,  but  the  ruling 
is  ignored;  long  lines  used,  and  no  full  pages.  Initials  at  beginning  of  each  line 
on  f.  164r  in  red.  Discoloration  only  on  f.  164r. 

Part  XVIII:  ff.  168  and  170.  No  watermarks.  Tables  and  notes  extend  290 
mm.  down  the  folio  and  across  the  full  width.  Ruling  for  tables  in  black;  no 
ruling  for  notes  at  bottom.  Greek  minuscule.  Formerly  folded  in  half  crosswise. 

Part  XIX;  f.  169.  No  watermarks.  A  loose  leaf,  295  x  122  (132  x  92)  mm. 
16  lines,  not  ruled.  Written  in  small,  neat  Greek  minuscule. 

Part  XX:  ff.  171-172.  No  watermarks.  Tables  measure  243  x  195  mm.,  with 
2  lines  of  notes  below.  Tables  ruled  in  black  ink  and  notes  in  a  sprawling  Greek 
minuscule  by  one  hand. 

Part  XXI:  f.  173.  Watermarks:  unidentified  crescents.  Size  unfolded  is  287 
x  300  mm.  Concentric  circles  for  diagram  of  the  Universe  and  God  drawn  in 
black  ink,  labelled  in  small  and  large  Greek  minuscule  by  the  same  person. 
Formerly  folded  in  quarters. 

Part  XXII:  ff.  174-175.  Watermarks:  unidentified  lion  rampant.  307  x  227 
mm.,  folded  to  fit  size  of  binding;  written  space  on  f.  174r  is  185  x  200  mm. 
22  long  lines,  not  ruled.  Written  by  one  hand  in  Greek  minuscule.  Once  fold- 
ed in  half  crosswise. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Narrow  brown  calf  spine  and  small  corners,  blind-  and  gold- 
tooled.  Marbled  paper  sides.  Possibly  bound  by  the  same  binder  as  MS  303. 

Written  in  Byzantium  during  the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century.  Ownership 
notes  of  18th  century  of  Arsenius  of  Castoria  and  of  Ioannes  Choniates 
Acominates  on  f.  166v.  The  individual  parts  were  perhaps  collected  and  or- 
ganized by  Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus,  s.  xviii,  whose  notes  are  scat- 


ms  305 93 

tered  throughout  (see  also  Beinecke  MSS  294,  295,  297,  etc.,  and  Nichipor, 
pp.  186-87).  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827; 
bookplate  inside  front  cover  and  stamp  on  first  flyleaf  at  back).  Acquired  from 
him  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  from  Thorpe  (MS  7231;  tag  on  spine  and  note 
in  pencil  on  f.  ii;  see  Phillipps  Studies,  v.  3,  p.  102).  Purchased  from  L.  G.  Wit- 
ten  with  funds  from  the  Jacob  Ziskind  Charitable  Trust  (MS  34)  in  1957. 

Bibliography:  Ziskind  Catalogue,  p.  50. 

MS  305  Italy,  s.  XVmed 

Joachim  of  Fiore,  Expositio  super  Apocalypsim,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-286r  //marie  vero  non  multa  sed  unum  est  necessarium.  Inde  est 
quod  in  serie  libri  sex  quidem  partes  . . .  nota  erit  omnibus  sicut  et  illorum 
fuit.  Amen.  Explicit  laus  deo.  Explicit  expositio  luculentissimj  abbatis  joachin  su- 
per librum  apocalipsis  beati  johannis  apostoli  ad  laudem  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi 
qui  utriusque  magister  extitit.  Finis  adest  operis.  mercedem  summe  la//  [the  end  of 
the  line  is  missing]  Deo  gratias. 

Joachim  of  Fiore,  Expositio  super  Apocalypsim  pars  I- VI,  incomplete  at  begin- 
ning and  defective  throughout;  several  folios  misplaced.  For  the  text  see  the 
edition  of  1527  (Venice:  Franciscus  Bindonus  and  Mapheus  Pasinus);  Steg- 
miiller,  v.  3,  no.  4016. 

2.  ff.  286v-287v  Universis  christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  littere  iste  peruenerint 
frater  joachin  dictus  abbas.  Vigilate  et  orate  ut  non  intretis  in  temptatio- 
nem  loquens  dominus  ezechieli  prophete  . . .  donee  videant  deum  deorum 
in  syon  uenientem  in  gloria  patris  sui.  Amen.  Explicit. 

Joachim  of  Fiore,  Epistola prophetica;  Stegmiiller,  v.  9,  no.  4029,  1.  A  shorter 
version  of  this  text  was  published  by  J.  B.  Odier,  "Notes  sur  deux  manuscrits 
de  la  bibliotheque  du  Vatican  contenant  des  traites  inedits  de  Joachim  de 
Flore,"  Melanges  d'archeologie  et  d'histoire  54  (1937)  pp.  220-23. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Fruit  7426;  unidentified  anvil  and 
balance)  with  parchment  leaves  interspersed  for  outer  and  inner  bifolios,  ff. 
289  (1-287;  unnumbered  folio  between  13-14  and  129-130)  +  ii  (  early  parch- 
ment), 213  x  145  (125  x  109)  mm.  2  columns  of  33-35  lines.  Folios  1-130  have 
single  vertical  (and  sometimes  horizontal)  bounding  lines  full  length;  ruled  in 
pen.  Folios  131-287  frame-ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  in  lower  margin. 

I5  [structure  uncertain],  II-XIV10  (-7,  8,  9),  XV10,  XVI12,  XVII12,  (-1 
through  4),  XVIII12  (-1  through  7),  XIX-XXV12,  XXVI-XXVIII10, 
XXIX  .  Catchwords  in  middle  of  lower  margin,  some  accompanied  by  flour- 
ishes, verso. 


94 ms  306 

Written  by  multiple  scribes  in  various  styles  of  gothic,  ranging  from  well- 
formed  round  gothic  bookhand  to  very  abbreviated  running  hands. 

Simple  decorative  initials  and  rubrics,  in  red,  throughout. 

Many  leaves  at  end  of  volume  water-damaged,  with  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original,  wound  sewing  on  four  tawed,  slit  straps  laced 
through  tunnels  in  the  edge  of  beech  boards,  wedged  and  nailed.  Plain,  wound 
endbands  are  sewn  on  tawed  skin  cores  laced  into  the  boards  and  nailed.  They 
are  tied  down  through  pieces  of  blind-tooled  spine  lining.  The  spine  is  square 
and  lined  with  calf  or  sheep.  Covered  in  brown  sheepskin  with  corner  tongues 
and  two  strap-and-pin  fastenings,  the  pins  on  the  lower  board.  A  circular  de- 
sign is  superimposed  on  original  tooling  of  rope  work  in  concentric  frames. 
Final  parchment  flyleaf  and  pastedown  (Italy,  s.  xiv1)  are  a  bifolium  contain- 
ing unidentified  sermons  [?]  on  Proverbs  11.22  and  Psalm  75.2-3.  Written 
space  180  x  120  mm.,  with  4  mm.  between  rulings.  Offset  impressions  inside 
front  cover  indicate  that  similar  flyleaf  and  pastedown  were  also  bound  in  here. 

Written  in  Italy  toward  the  middle  of  the  15th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Acquired  from  S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1969  with  the  Edwin  J. 
and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Endowment  Fund. 


MS  306  Germany,  s.  XV2 

Nicholas  of  Amiens,  etc. 

I.  1 .  ff.  lr-22r  Incipit  liber  primus  de  artefidei  catholice  . . .  tercio  triginta  conti- 
nens  propositiones.  Clemens  papa.  Cuius  rei  nominis  et  uite  subjecti  sen- 
ciant  et  tu  a  domino  consequaris  ...  in  infinitum  magna  puniendi 
sunt  pena  et  sic  propositum  patet.  etc.  Explicit  liber  editus  de  artefidei 
[i  erased]  catholice  a  magistro  alano  compositus  etc.  Deo  gracias.  ff.  22v-24v 
blank 

Nicolas  of  Amiens,  De  articulis  fidei  catholicae;  PL  210.595-618.  For 
the  attribution  of  this  work  see  M.  T.  d'Alverny,  Alain  de  Lille  ... 
(Paris,  1965)  p.  69.  Paragraphs  numbered  in  margin  with  Arabic 
numerals. 

II.  2.  ff.  25r-27v  Accepta  ex  libro  Veni  mecum  in  tribulacione  quern 
copilauit  frater  Iohannes  de  rubescissa.  [text:]  Prima  intellectio  est 
quod  totus  mundus  debet  congregari  ad  fidem  . . .  imperator  a  cesare 
Augusto  computatus.  Et  sic  est  finis,  [note  added  in  a  contemporary 
hand:]  Item  anno  1466°  incepit  regere  ludiuicus  rex  bauarorum  in 
francia.  f.  28r,  pen  trials  for  text  on  f.  29r;  f.  28v  blank 

Johannes  de  Rupescissa,  Prophecy;  also  in  London,  B.  L.  Roy.  7 A. 
IX,  f.  4v. 


MS  306  95 

III.  3.  f.  29r-v  [Table  to  art.  4:]  In  present!  tabula  invenies  que  et  cuius  modi 
et  guot  capitula  in  tractatu  sequenti  habeantur.  1.  Primo  premittitur  pro- 
hemium  cum  quibusdam  auctoribus  ...  [9  sections,  followed  immedi- 
ately by  50  sections  under  the  rubric:]  Sequitur  tabula  de ymaginibus . 

4.  ff.  30r-64v  1.  Hie  incipitur  tractatus  bonus.  Memoria  secunda  [sic]  deus 
pater  deus  eternus  generatam  [?]  sui  intellectualis  filij  sapiencie  ... 
immortalitate  terram  inpassibilitate  aquam  leuitate  aerem  claritate 
ignem.  et  sic  est  finis. 

Cf.  Thorndike  and  Kibre,  866;  this  unidentified  Ars  memorandi  is 
accompanied  by  tables  and  charts  including  two  labelled:  Virtute  trim- 
talis;  Vicia  et  peccata  in  me  uel  in  nobis.  On  ff.  55v-56r  is  a  section  enti- 
tled Cantus  Intellige  sic,  with  musical  notation  on  5-line  staves. 
Chapters  labelled  in  red  Roman  numerals  in  margin  correspond  to 
table  in  art.  3. 

5.  ff.  65r-68r  Nota  hec  habes  pulcherimas  de  hac  materia  regulas  thulij.  Item 
in  [crossed  out:  con]sequenti  tractatulo  ponuntur  vtiles  et  bone  reg- 
ule  de  locis  et  ymaginibus  ad  prescriptam  artem  pertinentibus  . . .  et 
ad  proferendum  eligere  ut  sic  etc.  area  thulij. 

Unidentified  text  on  imagines  and  idolae. 

6.  f.  68v  Table  labelled  Computa  deorsum  iuxta  Mud  latus  per  tres  partes 
vnius  calumpne  [?]  secundum  ordinem. 

7.  ff.  68v-70r  Nota  de  rebus  inuisibilibus .  Si  uis  substancias  inuisibiles 
inconari  pone  ymagines  quas  vidisti  alias  depictas  . . .  adhuc  [crossed 
out:  plures]  plura  capitula  ponere  ad  vnum  locum  uero. 

Unidentified  text  on  invisible  substances. 

8.  ff.  70v-71r  Table  entitled  Contemplacio  ihesu  sub  quater  [sic]  duodecim 
actibus  comprehensa. 

9.  ff.  71v-72r  List  of  religious  antonyms,  beginning:  homo  deus 
Creatura  Creator  captiuus  Redemptor  . . .  [long  rubric  at  end:]  Nota  hanc 
figuram  composuerunt  doctores  alme  vniuersitatis  parisiensis  ad  erudicionem  mul- 
torum  et  specialum  horum  qui  in  hoc  ergastulo  carnis  . . .  utpatet  in  eius  declara- 
done.  ff.  72v-75v  blank 

Paper,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  75  +  i  (paper),  215  x  147  mm.  Composed  of  3  parts: 

Part  I:  ff.  1-24.  Watermarks:  unidentified  crossed  arrows,  in  gutter.  Writ- 
ten space  152  x  98  mm.  Ca.  25  long  lines,  frame-ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  at 
upper,  outer  and  lower  edges.  I-II12.  Quires  signed  with  arabic  numerals  (28, 
29)  along  lower  edge  near  gutter,  verso.  Written  by  one  scribe  in  large  gothic 
cursive.  2-line  initials,  paragraph  marks  and  underlining  in  red.  Stains  on  ff. 
lr  and  24  suggest  this  part  was  once  a  booklet. 


96  ms  307 

Part  II:  ff.  25-27.  Watermarks:  unidentified  crossed  arrows,  in  gutter.  Writ- 
ten space  182  x  119  mm.  Ga.  35  long  lines,  frame-ruled.  Structure  uncertain, 
quire  signature  (30)  on  f.  27v.  Gothic  cursive  script  by  one  person.  Stains  on 
ff.  25r  and  27v  suggest  this  part  was  once  a  booklet. 

Part  III:  ff.  28-75.  Watermarks:  unidentified  balance,  in  gutter.  Written 
space  173  x  109  mm.  Ca.  35  long  lines,  frame-ruled  in  pale  brown  ink. 
IV-VII12;  remains  of  quire  signatures  as  above  (31-33)  sometimes  accompa- 
nied by  catchwords  in  red  rectangles.  Gothic  cursive  by  two  hands:  Scribe  1: 
ff.  28r-64r,  and  Scribe  2:  ff.  64v-72r.  Headings,  strokes  on  1-line  capitals, 
underlining  and  chapter  numbers  in  margin  all  in  red.  On  f.  30r,  a  crude  3-line 
initial  in  red  with  brown  penwork,  including  a  bear's  head  [?]  above  and  a 
man's  head  at  side;  on  ff.  33v,  44v,  46v  a  grotesque  in  profile.  Discoloration 
on  ff.  28r  and  75v  suggests  that  this  part  was  once  a  booklet. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Black  cloth  spine  with  olive  green  decorated  paper  sides. 

All  three  parts  probably  written  in  Germany  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  cen- 
tury; Part  II  may  have  been  written  ca.  1466  (see  art.  2).  Early  provenance 
unknown.  Bound  together  by  the  19th  century,  if  not  earlier;  all  three  were 
part  of  a  larger  codex,  and  the  modern  pencil  foliation  of  that  codex  (ff.  313-389) 
still  appears  in  the  upper  right  corner,  recto.  Sold  by  James  Tregaskis  and  Son 
of  London  in  1935  (typewritten  note  and  signature  for  certification  of  Hugh 
M.  Tregaskis  inside  back  cover).  Belonged  to  Bernard  Zufall  (bookplate)  who 
presented  it  to  Yale  in  1948. 

Bibliography:  L.  Nemoy,  "The  Ancient  Art  and  Practice  of  Mnemonics,"  Gazette 
23  (1949)  p.  189. 


MS  307  Italy  [?],  s.  XVII-XVIII 

Gradual 

1.  pp.  i-ii  blank,  p.  iii  [Title  page:]  Graduate  a  Dominica  Passionis  usque  ad 
Dominicam  Sanctissime  Trinitatis  exclusive;  p.  iv  blank;  pp.  1-127  Iudica  me 
Deus,  et  discerne  causam  meam  ...  sed  nescit  unde  ueniat  aut  quo  uadat, 
alleluia,  alleluia,  alleluia,  p.  128  ruled  for  music,  but  blank 

Gradual  with  masses  from  Passion  Sunday  through  Sabbato  quattuor  tempo- 
rum;  musical  notation  only  partially  filled  in  for  the  mass  of  the  vigil  of  Pente- 
cost (p.  111). 

2.  pp.  129-130  Table  of  contents  to  art.  1,  with  references  to  contemporary 
pagination. 

3.  pp.  131-136  Alphabetical  list  of  incipits  to  art.  1,  arranged  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  text  (introit,  gradual,  tract,  halleluiah,  offertory  or  post- 
communion),  with  references  to  contemporary  pagination. 


msj}o8 97 

Paper  (watermarks  buried  in  gutter),  ff.  ii  (paper  bifolium,  i  =  front 
pastedown)  +  ii  (contemporary  paper  bifolium,  paginated  i-iv)  +  68  (contem- 
porary pagination  in  red,  1-127;  pagination  in  pencil,  128-136)  +  ii  (paper 
bifolium,  ii  =  back  pastedown),  232  x  171  (202  x  143)  mm.  Ruling  for  4-line 
staves  in  brown  ink;  no  other  ruling. 

I-XVII4. 

Written  in  large  round  cursive  script  with  loops. 

Title  page  in  red  square  capitals  surrounded  by  a  frame  incorporating  red 
and  black  dots;  headings  on  pp.  129  and  131  in  red  capitals  and  black  or  red 
imitating  roman  font.  Clusters  of  stylised  ivy  alternating  red  and  black,  pp. 
129  and  130  (art.  2),  131  and  136  (art.  3).  Divisions  in  art.  2  indicated  by 
red  dots  enclosed  in  a  red  rectangle.  Initials  in  text  of  1  line  plus  1  staff  or 
less,  in  red.  Headings  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Yellow  edges.  Brown  sheepskin  spattered  on  the  out- 
side and  streaked  on  the  turn-ins. 

Written  in  the  17th  or  18th  century,  possibly  in  Italy;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Ownership  note  torn  away  from  front  pastedown.  Given  by  Philip 
M.  Neufeld  in  honor  Alexander  Knoff,  in  1960. 


MS  308  Byzantium,  s.  XIII 

Gospels  (in  Greek) 

1.  f.  lr  [No  title,  text  begins:]  (Bi'pXos  Yeveoew?  trjaou  xPl<rcou,  ui°c  SoculS.  uiou 
dppaau.  ...  d[Sid  Si  iyivvr\<3&  xov  dad,//  [text  ends  abruptly  at  bottom  off.  lr]. 

Genealogia  Christi:  Matthew  1.1-7. 

2.  ff.  lv-2v  Tov  xaxa  fia-cdaiov  evayyektov  xa  xe<pdXaia:  a  Ilepi  xwv  (idytov. 
. . .  Ipr)  Ilepl  ty}<;  aiTTiaeai^  tou  xuptaxou  acofxaToq  [the  list  of  chapters  is  followed 
by  notes  on  Psalm  verses]. 

Capitula  Evangelii  secundum  Matthaeum. 

3.  ff.  3r-65r  to  xara  [iaxOatov  ayiov  evayyehov.  Bi[&o<;  yevdaeco?  ir)aou  xptaxou 
uiou  BautS,  uiou  djBpaau. ...  uac,  ttjs  auvreXeCac xou  octavo^,  d[ir)v.  Marginal  notes 
give  chapters  and  readings;  one  unnumbered  folio  cut  out  between  ff.  62-63, 
with  loss  of  text  (Mt.  27.31-27.51). 

Evangelium  secundum  Matthaeum;  Nestle-Aland,  Novum  Testamentum  Graece26 
(Stuttgart,  1979)  pp.  1-87. 

4.  ff.  65r-v  [Title:]  Tou  xaxd  u-dpxou  euayyeXi'ou,  xd  xe<pdXata.  [text:]  a  riept 
tou  Satu-ovtCotiivou  ...  \lt\  Tlept  tt)<j  aiTT|a£w<j  xou  atofiaTo;  tou  xupiou. 

Capitula  Evangelii  secundum  Marcum. 


98  MS  308 

5.  ff.  66r-107v  to  xaxa  judQxov  ayiov  evayyeXiov.  Apx^j  tou  EuayyeXiou  fyaou 
XpiaTou  uiou  tou  Geou-  <o<j  yiypaKxaLi  ev  xoXc,  Tzpoyr\xa.ic, ...  81a  tcov  £toxxoXou0ouv- 
xaiv  ari[jL£i(ov,  dfJLTjv.  [marginal  notes  in  red  give  chapters  and  readings]. 

Evangelium  secundum  Marcum;  Nestle-Aland,  op.  cit.,  pp.  88-149. 

6.  ff.  107v-109r  Tov  xaxa  Xovxdv  evayyeXiov  xa  xecpdkata.  a  Ilepi  xfj;  drco- 
Ypacprjs  ...  7C  II[£pi]//  [bottom  off.  109  cut  off,  with  loss  of  text],  f.  109v  blank 

Capitula  Evangelii  secundum  Lucam. 

7.  ff.  110r-177r  xb  xaxa  Xovxav  dytov  evayyeXiov.  'E7C£i8r)7iep  rcoXXol  E7uxeip7]- 
aav  dvaxd^aaOat  Str^civ  •••  aivouvT£<;  xal  euXo-youvTei;  tov  0e6v,  d|XTJv. 

Evangelium  secundum  Lucam;  Nestle-Aland,  op.  cit.,  pp.  150-246. 

8.  f.  177r-v  [Title:]  Tou  xotra  UodvvT)v  euayyeXiou  toc  x£<pdXata.  [text:]  a  Ilepi 
too  ev  xava  ydfxou  ...  vr\  Ilept  tr\c,  aiTT|cjeco<;  tou  xupiaxou  awfxaTO*;. 

Capitula  Evangelii  secundum  Ioannem. 

9.  ff.  178r-229r  [One  unnumbered  folio  cut  out,  with  loss  of  beginning  of 
John;  text  begins  abruptly  at  John  1.12:]  //e£oua£ocv  TExva  Geou  -yevEaGai  toi<; 
mareuouaiv  tic,  to  6vo(j,a  aikou  . . .  ouSe  aurdv  oijjiat  tov  xoajxov  x<*>pfisai  toc  -ypa^ofjie- 
va  pijBXia-  djxT|v.  [marginal  notes  in  red  give  chapters  and  readings;  below 
some  decoration,  the  original  scribe  added  the  note:]  To  xaToc  ia>dvv7]v  Eua-f- 
ylXtov,  el*eB607]  (jletoc  xpovou?  TptaxovTaBuo  -n\q  tou  ypiaxoxj  dvaXri4>£co<;. 

Evangelium  secundum  Ioannem;  Nestle-Aland,  op.  cit.,  pp.  247-319. 

10.  ff.  229v-257v  [Title:]  'ExXo-fd8iov  auv  0e<p  twv  Teaadpcov  euaffeXuraov  ... 
xal  TeXetouv  ev  tco  [ArivoXoyuo.  [text:]  Trj  dyi'qt  xal  [a^aXr]  xupiaxrj  tou  7idaxa 
...  dXXo  tou  auxou  xeqpdXatov  vt). 

Tabula  Lectionum  Liturgicarum. 

11.  ff.  257v-258v     Brief  selections  from  the  Epistles,  added  by  a  later  hand. 

Parchment,  ff.  258,  205  x  156  (145  x  95)  mm.  Written  in  21-22  long  lines, 
ruled  in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  Prickings  in 
upper,  lower  and  outer  margins. 

I2,  II-VIII8,  IX8  (-5,  after  f.  62),  X-XI8,  XII10  (-3  following  f.  83  and 
9  following  f.  88),  XIII-XIV8,  XV4  (lower  part  of  4  cut  off),  XVI-XIX8,  XX7 
[structure  uncertain],  XXI-XXIII8,  XXIV8  (-6  following  f.  177), 
XXV-XXVII8,  XXVIII10  (-3  following  f.  205  and  8  following  f.  210), 
XXIX-XXX8,  XXXI8  (-3  following  f.  237  and  9  following  f.  242),  XXXII10, 
XXXIII8,  XXXIV8  (-7  following  f.  257).  Quires  signed  on  recto  by  a  later 
hand,  continuous  through  codex. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  rather  variable  minuscule  which  has  faded 
unevenly.  Some  sections  have  been  retraced  by  a  later  hand.  Added  texts  on 
ff.  2v,  257v-258v  are  in  another  later  hand. 


ms  309 99 

Elaborate  headpieces,  4-  to  2-line  initials  with  stylized  florals,  plain  1-line 
initials  and  headings,  all  in  red,  covered  with  gold  on  ff.  4r-29v. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Sewn  on  four  vegetable  fiber  cords  or  with  four  chains 
laced  into  horizontal  grooves  on  the  outside  of  wooden  boards  which  have  deep 
edge  grooves  forking  at  the  corners.  According  to  B.  van  Regemorter,  "La 
reliure  byzantine,"  Revue  Beige  d'Archeologie  et  d'Histoire  de  VArt  36  (1967)  p.  1 10, 
forked  grooves  are  frequently  found  on  Cyrillic  bindings,  but  seldom  on  Greek 
ones.  She  suggests  a  Macedonian  origin  for  Greek  manuscripts  with  this  charac- 
teristic; she  also  states  that  Cyrillic  manuscripts  were  sewn  on  cords  {pp.  cit. , 
p.  124).  The  cords  or  chains  are  visible  on  the  round  spine  which  is  lined  with 
cloth  which  extends  over  about  half  of  the  outside  of  the  boards.  The  head- 
bands are  Western.  Covered  in  dark  red  goatskin,  now  brown,  with  corner 
tongues.  Remains  of  two  leather  fastenings,  probably  braids,  laced  through 
two  pairs  of  holes  in  the  lower  board,  holes  for  the  pins  in  the  edge  of  the  up- 
per one.  Triple  blind-tooled  fillets  form  an  intersecting  pattern  more  or  less 
the  same  on  both  boards  and  the  spine. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  13th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Pur- 
chased in  1957  from  Lathrop  C.  Harper,  Inc.,  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (book- 
plate) who  gave  it  to  Yale  in  1960. 

MS  309  Germany,  s.  XVII-XVIII 

Alchemical  Texts  (in  Lat.  and  Ger.) 

1 .  f.  lr  blank;  f.  lv  Brief  definition  of  alchemy,  beginning:  Quid  sit  Alchimia 
...  [text:]  Hermes  et  alij  Philosophi  sic  Alchimiam  defmiunt:  Ait  enim  in 
libro  de  substantiarum  mutatione  ...  in  genus  melioris  convertens. 

2.  ff.  2r-10v  Iohannes  Andreae  in  additionibus  super  Rubrica  de  Falsarijs.  Scias  quod 
Ars  Alchimiae  est  donum  Spiritus  Sancti.  Et  scias  . . .  ne  nimio  et  inconteni- 
ente  calore  materia  disgregetur  et  comburator. 

Definition  of  alchemy;  Johannes  Andreae  is  quoted,  but  he  is  not  the  author 
(Thorndike  and  Kibre,  1388).  Other  authors  quoted  include  Arnold  of  Vil- 
lanova,  Thomas  Aquinas,  Raymond  Lull,  Geber,  anonymously  Lilium  de 
spinis,  Morienus  Rimanus,  and  Rasis. 

3.  ff.  llr-12r  Incertus  Autor  de  Materia  Lapidis  Philosopici.  Materia  Principalis 
omnium  Metallorum  in  suis  Mineris,  de  qua  ipsa  generantur  et  causantur 
...  fluentem,  tingentem,  et  in  igne  perseverantem.  f.  12v  blank;  f.  13r,  draw- 
ing (see  physical  description). 

Albertus  Magnus  [?],  Compendium  de  ortu  et  metallorum  materia;  Thorndike  and 
Kibre,  851. 

4.  ff.  13v-37r  Excerpts  from  Johannes  Andreae,  interspersed  with  11  unla- 
beled drawings  (see  physical  description  below)  and  blank  folios  (ff.  19r, 


100  MS  309 

26v,  28r,  30r-v,  32v-33r,  37v-38v).  On  f.  14r-v,  in  a  different  hand  of  s. 
xviii,  a  brief  alchemical  recipe. 

5.  f.  39r-v  De  Virtutibus  Lapidis  Philosophorum.  Lapis  Philosophicus  sic 
praeparatus  habet  virtutem  efficacem  omnem  sanandi  infirmitatem  ... 
praeservat  in  conservatione  sanitatis. 

6.  f.  40r-v  Lamina  Cristallina,  quae  est  Elixir  album,  si  detur,  quantum  gra- 
num  Sinapis  febricitanti  ...  fias  juvenis  et  fortis. 

7.  ff.  41r-44r  Description  in  German  of  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  in  a  later 
hand,  beginning:  Wir  erster  [?]  lapis  philosophorum....  f.  44v  blank.  On 
recto  of  ff.  45-48,  drawings;  versos  blank 

8.  f.  49r-v     Five  alchemical  recipes,  f.  50r-v  blank 

9.  ff.  51r-71v  Aurora  Tfoophrasti  Paracelsi.  Von  anfanng  vnd  herkommen 
der  freyen  kiinste,  vnd  von  erfindung  des  Philosophischenn  Stainns.  Das 
erste  Capitel.  [text:]  Adam  ist  der  erste  Erfinder  aller  kiinste:  dann  Er  ... 
aufilassung  einiges  Puncts  hierinn  gnugsam  begrifFen.  Laus  Deo.  ff.  72r-74r, 
recipes,  in  same  hand  as  art.  7,  relating  to  silver  processes,  f.  74v  blank 

10.  ff  75r-93v  Anno  M.  D.  XXVII.  Difi  Jahr  hab  Ich  Theophrastus  von  ho- 
henhaim,  aufi  viel  erlittener  muhn  arbeit  vnd  nach  wandernn,  diese  tinctur 
. . .  Also  hatt  diese  Practick  ein  End,  Gott  vnfi  seine  gnade  send,  Amen.  1 543 . 

Paracelsus  (Theophrastus  von  Hohenheim,  1493-1541),  Liber  archidoxis ,  ex- 
cerpts, with  some  of  the  paragraphs  dated  1527,  1537,  1538,  1543. 

11.  ff.  94r-97v     Recipes  relating  to  silver,  gold  and  copper  alloys. 

12.  ff.  98r-102v  Colloquium  Spiritus  Mercury  et  Monachi  Faboc .  [text:]  Spiritus. 
Was  ist  die  ursach,  dafi  du  mich  mit  so  viel  abgottischen  worttenn  vnd  Con- 
jurationen  ...  die  Multiplication  zeigen  werde.  Gott  der  Allmechtige  helffe 
sei  mir  mit  gnaden,  Amen. 

13.  ff.  103r-107r  Symbolum  Bernhardi.  [text:]  Ich  glaub  in  Gott:  wir  sollen  al- 
ien vnsern  trost,  hoffnung  ...  vnfi  Gott  der  Vater  vnd  Gott  der  Sohn,  vnd 
Gott  der  heylige  Geist.  Amen. 

14.  ff.  107v-115r  Die  wortt  des  Engelfi  Zu  der  Jungfrawen  Maria  nach  dem 
Befehl  Gottes  gethann.  Luc:  j  cap.  [text:]  Der  heylige  Geist  wird  uber  dich 
kommen,  vnd  die  Grafft  ...  wird:  dafi  gebe  Gott  bald.  Amen. 

15.  ff.  1 15v-125v  Ein  herlicher  Tractat  von  dem  .FMosophischen  Stainn  der  weysen, 
welcher  anno  1585,  den  14  August,  zu  Tanntzigt  im  schwartzen  Monch 
Closter  Prediger  Ordens  ...  Diesem  tractat  hatt  gemacht  und  hinter  Ihme 
verlassen  Vicentius  Haoffsti  burtig  von  Posnun,  vnd  ein  bruder  desselben 
Ordens  Im  Jahr  1488.  [text:]  Im  Nahmen  der  allerheyligstenn,  vnzertrenn- 
lichen  Dreyfaltigkeitt,  einigenn  vnd  Traigenn  [?]  Gottheit  ...  Spittaler,  Kir- 


MS  309  101 

chen  vnd  Schulenn:  dar  zu  helffe  mix  vnd  vnfi  alien,  Gott  der  Vatter,  Gott 
der  Sohn,  vnd  Gott  der  heylige  Geist.  Amen 

Vincentius  Haoffsti  of  Posen,  Tractat  von  dem  Philosophischen  Stainn. 

16.  ff  125v-130r  Ein  ander  Tractattlein.  Gott  allain  die  Ehre.  Im  anfang  der  Trinitet 
und  erschaffung,  oder  der  ersten  schopffung  aller  Naturlichen  dingenn  vnd 
Creaturen  hatt  Gott  dafi  Wortt  ...  wil  mir  nicht  geburtenn. 

17.  ff.  130v-133v     Various  recipes,  in  3  diffferent  cursive  hands. 

18.  ff.  134r-172r  Guido  Magnus  de  Monte.  Pars  prima.  Menstruum  Vegetable 
minus,  vel  magnum,  Vel  Circulatum  minus,  vel  quinta  Essentia  Vini.  [text 
begins:]  Recipe  einen  guttenn  starckenn  rotenn  weinn,  welcher  besser  ist 
dann  der  weisse,  24  maafi...  nicht  muglich  zu  zehlen  die  projectionn.  Finis 
Tertiae  Partis  Guidonis  Magni  de  Monte,  ff.  172v-174v  blank 

Guido  de  Montanor,  unidentified  treatise,  including  a  recipe  for  making  red 
wine. 

19.  f.  175r     Tabula  Hermetis  trismegesti,  with  chart  in  color,  f.  175v  blank 

20.  ff.  176r-183r  Difi  gerneel  anzusehen  schlecht  und  ring/  Helt  Innsich  grofi,  Vnnd 
wichtige  ding/  . . .  Erlangest  du  das,  so  lafi  dir  fein./Die  Armen  stehts  beuol- 
chen  sein.  f.  183v  blank 

Unidentified  poem,  in  German,  on  alchemy. 

21.  ff-  184r-234r  Paradeifi  Toff  el.  sonst  Gloria  Mundi  inscribirtt.  Aufi  dem  Er- 
sten teil,  vom  vnterricht  der  kunst.  [text:]  Ich  thue  zuwissen  alien  Lieb- 
habernn  dieser  kunst  dafi  die  Philosophi  ...  Ich  bin  geheissen  Hermes 
Trismegistus,  fahrend  drey  theil  der  gantzenn  weltt. 

22.  ff.  234v-236r  Twelve  recipes,  including  one  for  changing  antinomy  to 
mercury,  and  one  entitled  Sumum  [sic]  secretum.  f.  236v  blank 

Paper  (watermarks  hidden  in  gutter),  ff.  xii  (paper)  +  236  +  xviiii  (paper), 
190  x  148  (159  x  116)  mm.  18-31  long  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  ink,  or  not  ruled. 

Bound  too  tightiy  for  accurate  collation.  Catchwords  for  each  folio,  recto 
and  verso,  often  used. 

Written  by  10  or  more  hands,  all  of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries;  most  are 
cursive,  but  the  one  on  ff.  176r-183r  is  gothic  textura.  Drawings  in  watercolor, 
of  mediocre  quality,  including  various  symbolic  depictions  of  alchemical  process- 
es taking  place  within  flasks:  ff.  13r,  15r,  18r,  20r,  22r,  24r,  25r,  27r,  29r, 
31r,  34r,  45r,  46r,  47r  and  48r.  A  similar  set  of  drawings  can  be  found  in  Yale 
University,  Beinecke  Library,  Mellon  MS  57  (see  L.  C.  Witten,  et  al.,  Alche- 
my and  the  Occult:  A  Catalogue  of  Books  and  Manuscripts  from  the  Collection  of  Paul 
and  Mary  Mellon  given  to  Yale  University  Library  [New  Haven,  1977]  v.  3,  pp. 
363-67).  Table  of  Hermes  Trismegistus,  f.  175r.  Diagrams  scattered 
throughout. 


102  MS  3IO 

Binding:  s.  xviii  [?].  Brown  calf  blind-tooled,  edges  gilt.  Arms  (unidenti- 
fied) stamped  on  binding:  on  front,  quarterly  1  and  4,  barry  of  6,  2  and  3, 
a  lion  rampant;  in  escutcheon,  a  bar  fess  impaled  with  barry  of  6;  the  whole 
held  by  a  two-headed  eagle,  displayed,  below  a  crown.  Back  cover:  barry  of 
8  impaled  with  a  patriarchal  cross  on  a  hillock. 

Written  probably  in  Southern  Germany,  during  the  17th  century,  with  many 
later  additions  from  the  18th  century.  Belonged  to  Dionysius  Schmelzel  of  Adls- 
berg  (bookplate).  Collection  of  Johan  Nepomuk  Matz  von  Spiegelfeld  (fl. 
mid- 18th  century);  note  inside  front  cover,  below  Schmelzel's  plate:  "Nunc  ex 
libris  loan.  Nep.  Matz  Baronis  a  Spiegelfeld."  Purchased  from  C.A.  Stonehill 
in  1963  with  the  Albert  de  Silver  Fund. 


MS  310  Flanders,  s.  XV2 

Hours,  use  of  Sarum  PI,  20 

1.  ff.  lr-6v  Calendar,  about  half  full,  with  important  feasts  in  red;  among 
the  usual  feasts  for  English  saints  are  David  (1  March),  Chad  (2  March), 
"Resurrectio  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi"  (27  March),  Richard  of  Chichester 
(3  April),  John  of  Beverly  (7  May),  "Sancti  augustini  primi  angelorum  [sic]" 
(26  May),  Translation  of  Richard  of  Chichester  (16  June),  "Sancti  suuichini 
[sic]  episcopi"  (15  July).  "Sancti"  at  the  feast  of  Thomas  of  Canterbury  (24 
Dec.)  is  erased,  although  the  octave  (5  Jan.)  and  his  translation  (7  July) 
remain  untouched.  Also  erased  is  the  first  p  of  pape  for  Gregory  (12  March), 
Stephen  (2  Aug.)  and  Clement  (23  Nov.).  Each  month  headed  by  verses: 
Prima  dies  mensis  Et  septima  truncat  ut  ensis  ...  [Warmer,  Initia  14563]. 

2.  f.  7r  blank;  ff.  7v-13v  Oratio  deuota  ad  dominum  nostrum  ihesum  'christum.  O 
Domine  ihesu  christe  eterna  dulcedo  te  amancium  ...  [HE  76-80]. 

3.  f.  14r  blank;  ff.  14v-36v  Memoria  de  sancta  trinitate.  Domine  deus  omnipotens 
pater  et  filius  et  spiritus  sanctus  da  michi  famulo  tuo  N.  victoriam  ...  [fol- 
lowed by  cues  of  Pss.  53,  66,  129  and  the  prayer:]  Libera  me  domine  ihesu 
christe  fili  dei  viui  qui  in  cruce  suspensus  fuisti  ...  [Lyell  Cat.,  p.  373,  n. 
88];  Suffrages  to  John  the  Baptist,  John  the  Evangelist,  George,  Christopher, 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Anna,  Mary  Magdalen,  Catharine,  Barbara,  and 
Margaret,  f.  16v  ruled,  but  blank;  ff.  17r,  19r,  21r,  23r,  25r,  27r,  29r,  31r, 
33r,  35r,  and  37r  blank 

4.  ff.  37v-75v  Hours  of  the  Virgin  "secundum  usum  Sarum,"  with  suffrages 
at  Lauds  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  Trinity,  Cross,  Michael  the  Archangel,  John 
the  Baptist,  Peter  and  Paul,  Andrew,  Stephen,  Lawrence,  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury (name  erased  in  4  cases  out  of  5),  Nicolas,  Mary  Magdalen,  Catharine, 
Margaret,  All  Saints  and  Peace.  Short  Hours  of  the  Cross  worked  in;  in- 


MS  310  IO3 

complete  for  Prime,  at  the  end  off.  59v,  either  because  the  scribe  did  not 
want  to  add  another  single  leaf  to  the  quire,  or  because  said  single  leaf  has 
since  been  lost.  ff.  56r,  60r,  63r,  66r,  69r,  72r  blank 

5.  ff.  76r-78v  [Prayers  to  the  Virgin:]  Salue  regina  ...  [with  the  set  of  7  ver- 
sicles  beginning:]  Virgo  mater  ecclesie  ...  [and  the  prayer:]  Omnipotens 
sempiterne  deus  qui  gloriose  virginis  et  matris  marie  corpus  et  animam  . . . 
[HE  62-63];  f.  77r  Septem  gaudia  de  [sic]  Beate  marie  virginis.  Gaude  flore  vir- 
ginali  que  honore  speciali  ...  [with  the  prayer:]  Dulcissime  domine  ihesu 
christe  qui  beatissimam  genitricem  tuam  ...  [HE  64-66];  f.  78r  Quinque  gaudia 
de  [sic]  beate  marie  virginis.  Gaude  virgo  mater  christi  que  per  aurem  con- 
cepisti  . . .  [with  the  prayer:]  Deus  qui  beatissimam  virginem  mariam  in  con- 
ceptu  et  partu  ...  [HE  63-64]. 

6.  ff.  79r-95v  Has  videas  laudes  qui  sacra  virgine  gaudes  . . .  Salue.  Salue  virgo  vir- 
ginum  stella  matutina  ...  [a  farsing  of  the  Salve  Regina,  printed  in  Bonaven- 
ture,  Opera  (Vatican,  1668)  6.  466-67],  with  the  prayer  Deus  qui  de  beate 
marie  virginis  utero  ...  [Sinclair,  pp.  26,  27,  28,  and  passim];  f.  83r  O 
intemerata  ...  [Wilmart  488-90];  f.  84v  Obsecro  te  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2. 
346-47,  masculine  forms];  f.  86v  Quicumque  hec  septem  gaudia  ...  [with  indul- 
gence of  Pope  Clement  for  100  days]  Uirgo  templum  trinitatis  deus  lumine 
bonitatis  ...  [RH  21899]  [with  the  prayer:]  Te  deprecor  sanctissima  maria 
mater  dei  ...  ;  f .  89r  Ad ymaginem  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi.  Omnibus  con- 
sideratis  paradysus  uoluptatis  es  ihesu  pijssime  ...  [with  the  prayer:]  Om- 
nipotens sempiterne  deus  qui  unigenitum  filium  tuum  dominum  nostrum 
ihesum  christum  crucem  coronam  spineam  ...  [Wilmart  p.  584  and  p.  527, 
n.];  f.  92r  Incipit  oratio  uenerabilis  bede presbitri  [sic]  ...  Domine  ihesu  christe 
qui  septem  uerba  ...  [Leroquais  LH  2.  342;  with  the  prayer:]  Precor  te 
pijssime  domine  ihesu  christe  propter  eximiam  caritatem  ...  [Leroquais  LH 
1 .  269];  f.  94r  Saluationes  ad  sacrosanctum  sacramentum.  Aue  domine  ihesu  christe 
uerbum  patris  filius  virginis  agnus  dei  ...  [Wilmart  412-13];  f.  94v  Oratio. 
Aue  principium  nostre  creationis.  Aue  precium  nostre  redemptionis  ...  [RH 
2059];  f.  95r  Ad  sacrosanctum  sacramentum.  Oratio.  Aue  uerum  corpus  natum 
de  maria  virgine.  Vere  passum  ...  [Wilmart  373-76];  f.  95r  Oratio.  Aue  caro 
christi  cara  immolata  crucis  ara  ...  [Wilmart  379,  n.];  f.  95r  Oratio.  Anima 
christi  sanctifica  me.  Corpus  christi  salua  me  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.  340]; 
f.  95v  Cuilibet  dicenti  hanc  orationem  . . .  [with  indulgence  of  Pope  Boniface  VI 
for  2000  years,  granted  at  the  request  of  King  Phillip  of  France:]  Domine 
ihesu  christe  qui  hanc  sacratissimam  carnem  tuam  . . .  nunc  et  in  euum.  Per 
christum  dominum  nostrum.  Amen  [HE  72]. 

Prayers  to  the  Virgin,  Christ,  and  on  the  Sacrament. 

7.  ff.  96r-110v  Penitential  Psalms,  Gradual  Psalms  (first  12  by  cue  only)  and 
Litany;  among  the  12  confessors,  Albinus  (9),  Swithin  (11)  and  Birin  (12); 


104  ms  310 

among  the  16  virgins,  Edith  (13)  and  Afra  (14).  According  to  N.  R.  Ker 
(note  in  library  files)  the  spellings  suuichine  and  urine  for  Swithin  and  Birin 
suggest  that  this  manuscript  was  copied  from  a  continental  exemplar. 

8.  f.  lllr  blank;  ff.  lllv-132v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Sarum. 

9.  f.  133r  blank;  ff.  133v-145v  Commendation  of  souls:  Pss.  118,  divided 
into  sections,  and  138,  and  the  prayers  Tibi  domine  commendamus  ...  ; 
Misericordiam  tuam  domine  sancte  pater.... 

10.  f.  146r  blank;  ff.  146v-151v  Psalms  of  the  Passion  (Pss.  21-30.  6,  with 
Pss.  22-24,  26  and  29  by  cue  only). 

11.  ff.  151v-162v  Beatus  uero  iheronimus  in  hoc  modo  disposuit psalterium  ...  Ora- 
tio.  Suscipere  digneris  domine  deus  omnipotens  istos  psalmos  ...  [mascu- 
line forms].  Incipit  psalterium  beati  iheronimi.  Verba  mea  auribus  percipe  ... 
Educ  de  carcere  animam  meam  confiten//  f.  153r  blank 

Psalter  of  St.  Jerome,  ending  defectively;  HE  116-22. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  162  +  i  (parchment),  225  x  157  (135  x  86) 
mm.  Calendar  written  in  34  long  lines,  text  in  20.  Ruled  in  red  ink,  single 
vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across. 

I6,  II8  (  +  2  leaves  tipped  in,  ff.  7  and  14),  III4  (  +  4  leaves,  ff.  17,  19,  21, 
23),  IV4  (  +  4  leaves,  ff.  25,  27,  29,  31),  V4  (  +  3  leaves,  ff.  33,  35,  37),  VI8 
(+1  leaf  after  f.  43,  now  excised),  VII8  (+  1  leaf,  f.  56),  VIII8  (  +  4  leaves,  ff. 
60,  63,  66,  69),  IX8  ( +  1  leaf,  f.  72),  X-XI8,  XII8  ( +  1  leaf  after  f.  95,  now 
excised),  XIII8  (  +  1  leaf,  f.  Ill),  XIV-XV8,  XVI8  (+  1  leaf,  f.  133),  XVII8, 
XVIII8  ( +  2  leaves,  ff.  146,  153),  XIX6  ( +  1  leaf,  f.  155;  with  at  least  one  fo- 
lio missing  at  end). 

Written  in  liturgical  gothic  bookhand. 

One  of  a  number  of  Books  of  Hours  almost  certainly  made  in  Flanders  for 
the  English  market.  The  group  includes  Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.  Auct.  C.  infra  2. 
13  (Pacht  and  Alexander,  vol.  1,  no.  221);  the  De  Grey  Hours,  Aberystwyth, 
National  Library  of  Wales,  MS  15537C  (Sotheby's,  23  March  1920,  lot  42, 
probably  the  same  artist  as  Beinecke  MS  310);  Chicago,  Newberry  Library, 
MS  35  {French  and  Flemish  Illuminated  Manuscripts  from  Chicago  Collections,  exh. 
cat.,  1969,  no.  5);  Parma,  Bibl.  Palat.  1652  (A.  Ciavarelli,  Codici  miniati  della 
Biblioteca  Palatina  di  Parma  [Milan,  1964]  p.  41,  figs.  XII-XV,  pi.  25-27);  Hours 
of  Catherine  oj Aragon,  The  Hague,  Koninklijke  Bibliotheek,  MS  76.  F.  7;  Lon- 
don, B.  L.  MS  Harley  3000;  Los  Angeles  County  Museum,  no  number;  and 
an  Hours  sold  at  Sotheby's,  8  Dec,  1981,  lot  1 15,  with  miniatures  by  the  same 
artist  as  the  Beinecke  Hours.  (We  thank  K.  L.  Scott  for  her  help  in  compiling 
this  list.)  Cf.  also  E.  College,  "South  Netherlands  Books  of  Hours  Made  for 
England,"  Scriptorium  32  (1978)  pp.  55-57. 

Twenty-three  fine  miniatures  (originally  twenty-five)  tipped  in,  in  red,  blue 
and  gold  frames,  with  gold  quatrefoils  in  the  corners;  each  with  a  3/4  bar  border, 
red  and  blue,  with  a  full  border  of  English-style  acanthus,  red,  blue,  pink  and 


ms  310 J£5 

gold  against  cusped  gold  grounds,  especially  at  corners  and  centers,  surrounded 
by  green,  red,  blue  and  pink  flowers  and  berries,  and  ivy  in  black  pen  with 
gold  and  blue  leaves,  some  with  birds,  in  red  bounding  lines.  Subjects  as  fol- 
low: f.  7v  Salvator  Mundi  (Fifteen  Joys  of  the  Virgin);  f.  14v  Gnadenstuhl 
Trinity  (Suffrages);  f.  17v  St.  John  the  Baptist;  f.  19v  St.  John  the  Evangelist; 
f.  21v  St.  George;  f.  23v  St.  Christopher;  f.  25v  Martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury;  f.  27v  St.  Anna,  Virgin  and  Christ  Child,  with  Angel;  f.  29v 
St.  Mary  Magdalen;  f.  31v  St.  Catharine;  f.  33v  St.  Barbara;  f.  35v  St. 
Margaret;  f.  37v  Agony  in  the  Garden  (Matins,  Hours  of  the  Virgin);  before 
f.  44  miniature  [Arrest  of  Christ?]  missing  (Lauds);  f.  56v  Christ  before 
Caiaphas  (Prime);  f.  60v  Flagellation  (Terce);  f.  63v  Christ  bearing  cross  (Sext); 
f.  66v  Crucifixion  (None);  f.  69v  Deposition  (Vespers);  f.  72v  Entombment 
(Compline);  before  f.  96  miniature  [of  David?]  missing  (Penitential  Psalms); 
f.  1 1  Iv  Raising  of  Lazarus  (Office  of  the  Dead);  f.  133v  Angels  transport  souls 
to  Heaven  (Commendatio  animarum);  f.  146v  Gregorian  Man  of  Sorrows 
(Psalms  of  Passion);  f.  153v  St.  Jerome  (Psalter  of  St.  Jerome). 

Twenty-three  historiated  initials,  6-line,  pink  and  blue  with  white  highlights 
on  gold  grounds  with  black  cusping:  f.  50r  Holy  Spirit  as  a  Dove  (Suffrages); 
f.  51r  St.  Michael;  f.  51v  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul;  f.  52r  St.  Andrew;  f.  52r  St. 
Stephen;  f.  52v  St.  Lawrence;  f.  53r  St.  Nicolas;  f.  54v  All  Saints;  f.  54v  Man 
kneeling  in  prayer  at  altar,  with  angel;  f.  79r  Virgin  as  Apocalyptic  Woman, 
holding  Christ  Child  with  rosary,  flanked  by  angels  (Prayers  to  Virgin);  f.  83r 
Pieta;  f.  86v  Presentation  of  Virgin  (Seven  Joys);  f.  89r  Adam  and  Eve  (Prayers 
to  the  Wounds  of  Christ);  f.  89v  Three  empty  crosses  on  Golgatha;  f.  89v  Sal- 
vator Mundi,  with  Crown  of  Thorns;  f.  90r  Right  hand  of  crucified  Christ; 
f.  90r  Left  hand;  f.  90v  Five  wounds;  f.  90v  Left  foot;  f.  91r  Right  foot;  f. 
91r  Mary;  f.  91v  St.  John  the  Evangelist;  f.  92v  Christ  and  the  thieves  cruci- 
fied (Seven  Last  Words). 

6-line  initials,  pink  and  blue,  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  acanthus  on 
gold,  against  pink  and  blue  grounds,  framed  in  gold  and  edged  with  black  cusp- 
ing. 3-line  initials,  gold,  edged  in  black,  on  pink  and  blue  grounds  with  white 
filigree.  1-line  initials  and  line  endings  in  the  same  manner.  Calendar  with 
3-line  KL  monograms,  as  above,  with  hair-spray  extensions  and  bar  border, 
outer  margin,  and  with  hair-spray  terminals.  Kalends,  Ides  in  blue  and  gold; 
important  feasts  in  red. 

Shows  signs  of  use  (water  stains,  rubbing),  but  no  serious  damage  to  text 
or  illumination. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Wound  sewing  on  five  large,  tawed-skin  supports, 
the  backs  of  the  gatherings  cut  in  about  3  mm.  on  either  side  of  the  supports 
and  at  the  kettle  stitches.  Dull  gilt  edges  and  traces  of  blue  endband  tie-downs. 
Covered  in  gold,  striped  velvet  with  two  ribbon  ties. 

Written  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century  in  Flanders;  according  to  N. 
R.  Ker  the  contents  are  very  similar  to  Dulwich  College,  MS  25  (MMBL  v. 


106  ms  311 

1,  pp.  46-48),  and  both  manuscripts  were  almost  certainly  produced  on  the 
Continent  for  the  English  market  (see  also  art.  7).  In  England  during  the  16th 
century,  when  some  references  to  Thomas  of  Canterbury  were  erased  or  al- 
tered (arts.  1 ,  4),  and  the  word pape  in  the  Calendar  was  changed  to  ape.  Book- 
plate of  Edward  Hailstone  (1818-90;  DNB,  v.  8,  p.  886);  no.  1389  in  his  sale 
(Sotheby's,  27  April  1891).  Given  to  Yale  by  Catherine  Tinker  Patterson  in 
1963. 


MS  311  Italy,  s.  XVex 

Isidore;  Ambrosius  Autpertus,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-42r  [I]n  subsequente  hoc  libro  qui  nuncupatur  sinonima  id 
est  multa  uerba  in  unam  significationem  coeuntia.  Sancte  recordatio- 
nis  ysidorus  archiepiscopus  ex  yspania  introducit  personam  hominis 
lamentantis  ...  Tu  michi  supra  uitam  meam  places.  Explicit  liber 
Sinonime  sancti  ysidori  Archiepiscopi. 

Isidore  of  Seville,  Synonyma;  PL  83.825-68. 

2.  ff.  42r-61v  [AJpostolica  uox  clamat  per  orbem  atque  in  precintu 
[sic]  fidei  positis  ne  securitate  torpeant  dicit  . . .  attende  que  dico  et 
mihi  adhuc  magis  stupenda  narranti  fidem  prebeto. 

Ambrosius  Autpertus,  De  conflictu  vitiorum  et  virtutum;  Bloomfield,  Vir- 
tues and  vices ,  no.  0455  (Beinecke  MS  311  not  listed).  R.  Weber,  ed., 
CC  Cont.  med.  27B  (1975)  pp.  907-31. 

3.  ff.  61v-79r  [DJilecto  christi  amicis  siue  degentibus.  H.  qualiscum- 
que  uestre  sanctitatis  seruus.  In  una  pace  ambulare  et  ad  requiem 
unam  peruenire  . . .  nomine  suo  uocauit  te  ut  memoriale  eius  semper 
esset  apud  te. 

Hugh  of  St.  Victor,  Soliloquium  de  arm  animae;  PL  176.951-63,  end- 
ing defectively.  R.  Goy,  Die  Uberlieferung  der  Werke  Hugos  von  St.  Vik- 
tor (Stuttgart,  1976)  pp.  277-329;  Beinecke  MS  311  not  listed. 

4.  ff.  79v-89r  [Djesiderium  caritatis  uestre  a  nobis  exigi[t]  debitum 
sermonis  ofncium.  Sed  tanta  sunt  que  terreant  et  reuocent  animum 
nostrum  ut  si  uellimus  prohibere  desiderio  vestro  . . .  ut  cadem  ipsa 
caritas  fructum  in  uos  inueniat  operis  non  folia  laudis.  Explicit  liber 
Augustini  de  iiijor  uirtutibus.  f.  83  bis  ruled,  but  blank 

Pseudo- Augustine,  De  quatuor  virtutibus  caritatis;  PL  39.1952-57  and 
47.1127-34. 

5.  ff.  89r-l  15 v  [U]t  ego  peccator  et  ultimus  inscipientior  cetteris  im- 
peritior  uniuersis  te  ut  sanctitatis  uiam  pergas  ...  Nam  hijs  qui  hoc 


MS  31I  IO7 

seculum  dilligunt  et  qui  in  presenti  tempore  gloriantur  et  compla- 
cent audi  quid  dicitur  nescitis  quia  amicitia  huius  mundi  inimica  est 
dei  et// 

Pelagius  [?],  De  vita  Christiana,  ending  abruptly  in  ch.  14;  PL  50. 
383-400.  For  the  controversy  concerning  the  attribution  of  this  work 
see:  R.  F.  Evans,  "Pelagius,  Fastidius  and  the  Pseudo-Augustinian 
De  vita  Christiana"  Journal  of  Theological  Studies  N.  S.  13  (1962)  pp. 
72-98;  G.  Cannone,  "Sull'attribuzione  del  De  vita  Christiana  a  Pela- 
gio,"  Vetera  Christianorum  9  (1972)  pp.  219-31. 

II.  6.  ff.  1 16r-127r  Linjrascritta  opera  he  [sic]  cauata  dal  libro  de  le  conformitate 
di  sancto  francisco  videlicet yhesus  hosti  exponitur.  Franciscus  mollestatur.  Ex- 
po sitio  prime  partis  videlicet yhesus  hosti  exponitur.  Quia  in  huius  fructus 
septimi  et  conformitatis  prima  partem  [sic]  agitur  de  temptatione 
domini  yhesu  christi  facta  per  hostem  diabolum  . . .  quia  de  hijs  et 
doctores  et  scriptura  patet  tertium  quod  erat  declarandum  pro  huius 
fructus  septimi  et  conformitatis  prima  parte  videlicet  yhesus  hosti 
exponitur  scilicet  eius  temptationi.  [in  a  different  hand?]  Et  conse- 
quenter  predicta  prima  pars  est  breuiter  declarata.  ff.  127v-131v 
ruled,  but  blank 

Bartolomeo  da  Pisa,  De  conformitate  vitae  beati  Francisci  ad  vitam  domini 
Iesu,  Fructus  VII,  prima  pars;  printed  in  Analecta  Franciscana  4  (1906) 
pp.  149-56. 

III.  7.  ff.  132r-133r  [QJuisquis  ades  medijque  subis  iam  limina  templi/ 
Siste  parum  insontemque  tuo  pro  crine  passum/  Respice  me,  me  con- 
de  animo  ...  Sanctorum  assotians  [sic]  eterne  pacis  amena/  Perpe- 
tuo  felix  mecum  regnabit  in  aula./  Explicit,  f.  133v  ruled,  but  blank 

Pseudo-Cyrianus  (also  attributed  to  Lactantius),  Carmen  de  passione 
Domini;  PL  7.283-86. 

8.  f.  134r-v  [At  top  of  folio,  in  original  hand:  iesus]  [Vjirgo  decus 
nostrum  cuius  se  credidit  aluo/  Diuum  ille  aeternus  rex  hominum- 
que  pater/  Cuius  ab  humano  sanctissimus  ille  deorum/  ...  Salue  quas 
dedimus  uirgo  tibi  uota  precesque/  Virgo  intercessor  nostra  fer  ante 
iesum./  Mafei  Vegij  Laudensis  poetae  laudatissimi  Ad  Virginem 
Salutatio  Explicit. 

Poem,  Ad  virginem  salutatio,  in  52  verses,  here  attributed  to  Mapheius 
Vegius  (1407-58);  listed  in  Walther,  Initio  20491,  without  attribution. 

9.  ff.  135r-136v  [M]ors  fera  cuncta  rapit.  non  est  lex  certior  ulla./ 
.1.  nunc  longa  trahas  ocia.  cuncta  rapit./  qui  sacer  et  toti  preeram 
qui  maximus  orbi./  Antistes  iaceo.  mors  fera  cuncta  rapit/  ...  Quid 
victus  cultusque  nites  nunc  [?]  omnibus  esca/  Pene  fero  unde  tegar. 


108  ms  311 

mors  fera  cuncta  rapit.  [and  then  repeats  first  two  lines  of  poem  again] 
Finis,  f.  137r-v  ruled,  but  blank 

Poem  in  128  verses  (7  16-line  stanzas,  each  followed  by  the  refrain 
"mors  fera  cuncta  rapit")  on  the  inevitability  of  death,  with  verses 
for  various  conditions  and  positions  in  life,  including  (as  noted  in 
margin  by  a  nearly  contemporary  hand)  pope,  cardinal,  king,  poet, 
lawyer,  farmer,  wise  man,  old  man,  rich  man. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  arms  with  a  cross,  others  buried  in  gutter 
and  cropped),  ff.  ii  (paper  bifolio)  +  137  (contemporary  foliation  1-115;  un- 
numbered leaf  between  83-84)  divided  into  3  distinct  sections  as  follow: 

Part  I:  ff.  1-115  (see  above),  written  in  19  long  lines;  single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  in  lead,  full  length.  Guide-lines  for  text  in  brown  ink,  very  faint  or 
quite  heavy.  I-X8,  XI6,  XII-XIV8,  XV6  (or  8,  lacking  1  and  8  after  ff.  109 
and  114?).  Catchwords  for  quires  I-V  centered  in  lower  margin.  Written  in 
round  gothic  script  with  humanistic  features  (cf.  Thomson,  Latin  Bookhands, 
no.  79),  by  one  scribe  using  nibs  of  different  widths.  Spaces  left  for  2-line  ini- 
tials. Severe  water  staining  in  lower  margins  of  ff .  1-17;  loss  of  text  in  some 
lower  lines. 

Part  II:  ff.  1 16-131 ,  written  in  24  long  lines.  Vertical  bounding  lines  in  lead, 
full  length;  guide-lines  for  text  in  pale  brown  ink.  I— II8  (  =  XVI-XVII);  catch- 
words centered  in  lower  margin,  verso.  Written  by  one  hand  in  round  gothic 
with  humanistic  features.  Plain  5-line  initial  in  red,  f.  1 15r.  Rubrics  and  strokes 
on  capitals  within  text,  in  red. 

Part  III:  ff.  132-137,  written  in  32  lines  of  verse.  Vertical  bounding  lines 
in  hard  point;  rulings  for  text  in  ink.  I6  (  =  XVIII).  Written  by  one  hand  in 
italic  script.  Spaces  left  for  2-line  initials,  with  guide-letters  for  rubricator. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original,  wound  sewing  on  two  tawed  skin,  slit  straps  laced 
through  a  tunnel  in  the  edge  into  channels  on  the  outside  of  a  flush  beech  board 
and  pegged  twice.  Endband  cores  of  tawed  skin  rest  on  the  spine,  with  a  piece 
of  unadhered  tawed  skin,  under  the  tiedowns.  The  cores  are  pegged  twice.  Spine 
square.  About  one  third  of  lower  board  is  covered  with  tawed  skin,  originally 
green  [?],  nailed  along  the  edge.  Trace  of  a  rectangular  fastening  on  the  lower 
board.  Upper  board  wanting,  lower  board  detached. 

Written  in  Italy  at  the  end  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Purchased  from  Rauschburg's  of  New  York  in  1936  by  S.  Harrison 
Thomson  (MS  18;  pencil  note  on  f.  i  recto).  Acquired  from  Thomson  in  1967 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  in  hoc  seculo 


MS  312  IO9 

MS  312  France,  s.  XVmed 

Pseudo- Augustine,  Soliloquia;  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-172v  Incipiunt  Soliloquia  beati  Augustini  episcopi.  Cognoscam  te  domine 
cognitor  meus  cognoscam  te  uirtus  anime  mee.  Ostende  te  michi  consola- 
tor  ...  Qui  es  deus  benedictus  In  secula  sempiterna.  Amen.  Expliciunt  solilo- 
quia beati  Augustini  episcopi. 

Pseudo-Augustine,  Liber  soliloquiorum  animae  ad  deum;  PL  40.863-97. 

2.  ff.  172v-207r  Sequitur  sermo  deuotus  de  passione  domini  nostri  Ihesu  christi. 
Christus  passus  est  pro  nobis  uobis  relinquens  exemplum  ut  sequamini  ues- 
tigia  eius.  prima  petri  secundo.  Si  paulus  doctor  gentium  presens  esset  et 
hodie  ...  ad  exemplar  applicans  uniuersos  ex  eis  et  conuincet  egyptios  et 
liberabit  hebreos.  Explicit  sermo  de  passione  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi. 

3.  ff.  207r-230r  Sequitur  de  hiis  que  passus  est  pro  nobis  isdem  dominus  noster  Ihesus 
christi.  Augustinus.  Attende  et  intellige  anima  mea  tempus  beatissime  passio- 
nis  domini  nostri  Ihesu  christi.  Passus  est  Ihesus  meus  et  amor  meus  dulce- 
do  mea  spes  mea  ...  amare  et  hiis  qui  officiunt  benefacere  hec  crisistomus. 

Selections  on  the  Passion  of  Christ,  from  Augustine  and  John  Chrysostom. 

4.  ff.  230v-232v  Quare  appetenda  est  humilitas.  Appetenda  est  humilitas.  Primo 
quia  ordinat  hominem  . . .  humilitas  autem  gratiam  haurit  sicut  uas  uacu- 
um  et  inclinatum.  Hec  bernardus.  [f.  233r  blank;  colophon  at  bottom  of 
f.  233v:]  Iste  libellus  est  monasterii  sancte  trinitatis  prope  medontam  ordi- 
nis  celestinorum  de  manu  fratris  thome  bertault  scriptus.  sic  signatus  168. 

Short  discussion  on  humility,  the  final  portion  apparently  from  Bernard. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  233  +  ii  (paper),  118  x  73  (66  x  45)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  14  long  lines.  Single  (double  upper  horizontal)  bounding  lines,  full  length 
and  full  across;  ruled  in  pale  red  ink. 

I-XXIX8  [+  1  leaf  added  at  end].  Remains  of  leaf  signatures;  catchwords, 
with  decorative  flourishes,  in  center  of  lower  margin. 

Written  in  neat  batarde  by  a  single  scribe  (see  below). 

Plain  red  and  blue  initial,  5-line,  on  f.  lr.  Simple  blue  initials,  3-  and  2-line, 
on  ff.  172v  and  207r.  Headings,  paragraph  marks  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Gilt  edges.  Brown  calf  case  blind-  and  gold-tooled,  with  white, 
watered-paper  endleaves  and  pastedowns.  Spine  nearly  detached. 

Written  in  France  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century  by  Thomas  Bertault  {Colo- 
phons, v.  5,  no.  17859,  from  this  manuscript  but  listed  incorrectly  as  Bitault) 
and  was  no.  168  in  the  15th-century  library  of  the  Celestines  of  Mantes  (see 
art.  4  above)  where  it  probably  remained  until  the  French  Revolution.  Be- 
longed to  comte  Georges  de  Nedonchel  (1813-1901);  his  sale  (Gand,  3  March 
1903,  no.  179)  to  the  classicist  Franz  Cumont,  of  Brussels,  who  presented  it 


110  MS  313 

to  Prof.  G.  Lincoln  Hendrickson  of  Yale  University  (inscription  on  front  flyleaf: 
"Amico  carissimo  Georgio  Hendrickson  grato  animo  D.  D.  D.  Franciscus 
Cumont  Kal.  Mart.  MCMXXF).  Given  to  Yale  by  Hendrickson  in  1962. 

secundo  folio:  vita  beata 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  1,  p.  175  (while  in  Hendrickson's  collection). 


MS  313  Italy,  1465 

Cicero;  Plutarch,  etc.  PI.  35 

1 .  ff.  lr-26r  Quintus  Mutius  Augur  Sceuola  multa  narrare  . . .  nihil  amicitia 
praestabilius  esse  putetis.  [in  a  different  hand:]  Vale.  Finis  De  amicitia.  f. 
26v  blank 

Cicero,  De  amicitia;  K.  Simbeck,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  47  (1917)  pp.  46c-86c. 

2.  ff.  27r-38v  Animaduerti  Brute  saepe  Catonem  auunculum  tuum  ...  sed 
etiam  inopes  et  pauperes  cx[added  above:  is]timandi  sunt.  Vale.  f.  39r  blank 

Cicero,  Paradoxa  stoicorum;  C.  F.  W.  Miiller,  ed.,  Teubner  (1898)  pp. 
197-213. 

3.  ff.  39v-63v  O  tite  si  quid  ego  adiuto  ...  re  experti  probare  possitis.  Ex- 
plicit liber  Marci  Tullij  Ciceronis  de  senectute.  f.  64r  blank 

Cicero,  De  senectute;  K.  Simbeck,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  47  (1917)  pp.  3c-43c. 

4.  ff.  64v-70v  Cum  in  Africam  venissem  . . .  ego  somno  solutus  sum.  Explicit 
opus  M.T.C.  de  somnio  scipionis.  Finis. 

Cicero,  Somnium  Scipionis;  K.  Ziegler,  ed.,  De  re  publica,  Teubner  fasc.  39 
(1955)  pp.  126-36. 

5.  ff.  71r-101r  Studeo  mi  pater  latine  ex  te  audire  ...  nullum  maius  expecto. 
finis,  [in  a  different  hand:]  De  partitionibus  liber  explicit  [crossed  out:  1511] 
24  nouembris  1465.  f.  10  lv  blank 

Cicero,  Partitiones  oratoriae;  A.  S.  Wilkins,  ed.,  Rhetorica,  v.  2,  OCT  (1903). 

6.  ff.  102r-104v  Ad  diuos  aduento  caste  ...  nouandum  in  legibus.  finis,  f. 
105r  blank 

Cicero,  excerpts  from  De  legibus;  II.  8.  19  -  10.  23  and  III.  2.  5  -  5.  12; 
C.  F.  W.  Miiller,  ed.,  Teubner  (1905)  pt.  4,  v.  2,  pp.  411-14,  433-37.  Not 
listed  in  P.  L.  Schmidt,  Die  Uberliejerung  von  Ciceros  Schrift  aDe  Legibus'' in  Mit- 
telalter  und  Renaissance,  Studia  et  Testimonia  Antiqua  10  (Munich,  1974). 

7.  ff.  105v-106v  [M]aiores  nostros  Angele  mi  suauissime  non  admirari  ... 
Plutarchum  ipsum  audiamus. 


MS  313 I" 

Dedicatory  epistle  of  Guarino  da  Verona  to  Angelo  Corbinelli;  printed  by 
Christopher  Valdarfer  (Venice,  ca.  1471)  f.  lr-v,  Copinger  5984  (II);  R. 
Sabbadini,  ed.,  Epistolario  di  Guarino  Veronese  (Venice,  1915)  v.  1,  pp.  15-16. 

8.  ff.  106v-128r  [QJuid  nam  est  quod  de  ingenuorum  educatione  liberorum 
dicere  quispiam  posset  ...  At  humano  effici  posse  constat  ingenio.  finis.  Deo 
gratias  amen  amen.  Finis,  f.  128v  blank 

Plutarch,  De  Uteris  educandis,  Latin  translation  by  Guarino  da  Verona;  see 
Valdarfer  ed.  cited  above,  ff.  lv-15r. 

9.  ff.  129r-141r  Note  litterarum  more  vetusto.  [CJonrandus  dei  gratia  Romano 
omnibus  inuicte  perpetuo  Petrus  diaconus  ...  X  .x./  Y  .LV  Z  .Duomilia./ 
Expliciut  [sic]  littere  numerates  more  uetusto. 

Petrus  Diaconus,  De  notis  litterarum  more  romano;  the  introduction  follows  close- 
ly the  text  printed  by  Ioannes  Tacuinus  (Venice,  1525),  but  the  manuscript 
gives  fewer  abbreviations,  and  they  are  not  arranged  alphabetically;  ff. 
140r-141r  of  the  manuscript,  with  sections  De  numero  litterarum  and  Metra, 
do  not  appear  in  the  printed  version. 

10.  ff.  141r-142v  Valrii  [sic]  probi  iuris  notarum  liber.  Est  etiam  circa  prescriben- 
das  uel  paucioribus  litteris  ...  Q.  A.  M.  quemadmodum.  Q.  M.  quomodo 
uel  quo  magis.  I.S.  iudicium  solui. 

Marcus  Valerius  Probus,  Iuris  notarum  liber,  excerpts;  H.  Keil,  ed.,  Gram- 
matici  latini  (Leipzig,  1864)  v.  4,  pp.  271-75. 

11.  ff.  143r-148v  Cathologus  romanorum  imperatorum  a  Iulio  Caesare  hue  usque. 
[I]ulias  [sic]  caesar  primus  Romanorum  imperator  Annis  tribus  mensibus. 
.vii  imperauit  ...  Federicus  .iii.  dux  Austrie  nepos  alberti  eligitur  in  imper- 
atorem  concorditer  in  francfordia  die  .iii.  februarij.  MCCCCXL  cum  magno 
omnium  principium  alemanie  applausu. 

Anonymous  catalogue  of  Roman  emperors,  from  Julius  Caesar  to  Freder- 
ick III  (elected  1440).  The  entries  give  all  or  some  of  the  following  informa- 
tion: when  the  emperor  came  to  power,  his  relationship  to  the  previous 
emperor,  length  of  rule,  age  at  death,  place  of  death.  The  same  text  occurs 
in  Berlin,  Collection  Hamilton  254,  ff.  91-94. 

12.  ff.  149r-150v  [Q]ui  laudant  sanctitatem  tuam  beatissime  pater  opus  ... 
ad  interpretationem  ipsam  accedamus. 

Leonardo  Bruni,  Preface  to  tr.  of  Plato's  Phaedo;  H.  Baron,  ed.,  Leonardo 
Bruni  Aretino  humanistisch-philosophische  Schriften  in  Quellen  zur  Geistesgeschichte 
des  Mittelalters  und  Renaissance,  Bd.  1  (Leipzig,  1928)  pp.  3-4. 

13.  ff.  150v-191v  [I]pse  affuisti  o  Phedon  a  die  qua  Socrates  ...  non  igitur 
et  tu  assentieris.  [crossed  out  by  a  later  hand:]  Si  quis//  3  leaves  cut  out 
following  f.  191 


112  MS  313 

Plato,  Phaedo,  tr.  Leonardo  Bruni,  ending  defectively.  On  the  translation, 
see  E.  Berti,  "La  traduzione  di  Leonardo  Bruni  del  Fedone  di  Platone  ed 
un  codice  greco  della  Bibliotheca  Bodmeriana,"  Museum  Helveticum  35  (1978) 
pp.  125-48. 

14.  ff.  192r-195v  M.  T.  C.  De  Optimo  genere  oratorum.  [Ojratorum  genera  esse 
dicuntur  tanquam  poetarum  . . .  Eschinem  ipsum  latine  dicentem  audiamus. 
M.   T.  C.  De  arpinatis  de  Optimo  genere  oratorum  liber  explicit. 

Cicero,  De  Optimo  genere  oratorum;  A.  S.  Wilkins,  ed.,  Rhetorica  v.  2  OCT  (1903). 

15.  ff.  196r-207v  M.  T.  C.  De  essentia  mundi.  [Mjulta  sunt  in  achademicis 
nostris  conscripta  contra  phisicos  . . .  neque  datum  est  immortalium  deorum 
concessu  neque  munere  dabitur.  M.  T.  C,  De  essentia  mundi  explicit  M°  CCCC0 
LXV.  4  leaves  cut  out  after  f.  207 

Cicero,  Timaeus;  W.  Ax,  ed.,  Teubner  fasc.  46  (1965)  pp.  154b-187b. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  207  +  ii  (paper),  203  x  135  (142  x  77)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  25  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  the  hair  side  before  folding,  single 
vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  width. 

I-XII10,  XIII8,  XIV-XIX10,  XX6  (-4  through  6),  XXI10,  XXII10  (-7 
through  10).  Catchwords  centered  below  written  space,  verso,  within  a  pat- 
tern of  dots  and  flourishes. 

Written  in  humanistic  bookhand  below  the  top  line  by  two  persons:  Scribe 
1,  ff.  lr-128r  and  149r-191v;  Scribe  2,  ff.  129r-148v  and  192r-207v. 

Initials,  5-  to  2-line,  ff.  lr,  39v,  71  r  (space  for  additional  initials  on  ff.  105v 
and  149r),  gold  edged  in  black  with  white-vine  ornament,  against  crimson, 
green  and  light  blue;  white- vine  extensions  in  upper  and  inner  margins.  On 
f.  lr  a  coat  of  arms  (see  Provenance)  in  lower  margin  surrounded  by  a  wreath 
with  a  fillet.  3-,  2-,  and  1-line  initials  in  red  or  blue.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Water  damage  has  obliterated  several  words  in  the  lower  left  of  f.  lr. 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii.  Brown/red  calf,  gold-tooled.  Paste  decorated  edges. 
On  spine,  stamped  in  gold  but  nearly  effaced:  "Ciceronis  et  aliorum  varia.  MSS 
1465." 

Written  in  1465  in  Italy,  perhaps  in  Rome  according  to  A.  Derolez;  the  date 
is  given  in  the  original  hand  on  f.  207v,  and  repeated  by  a  later  hand  on  f. 
lOlr.  Arms  of  original  owner  (unidentified)  on  f.  lr:  party  per  fess  azure  and 
argent,  a  lion  rampant  countercharged,  holding  a  fleur-de-lis  or.  Note  on  f. 
70v  reads:  "Ex  Biblioteca  Dugganiana  1761."  Collection  of  Ernest  H.  Alton 
(bookplate  inside  front  cover).  Purchased  from  L.  C.  Witten  in  1964  by  the 
Yale  Library  Associates. 

secundo  folio:  existimem.  Sed 


MS  314 113 

MS  314  France,  1557 

Devotions  (in  Lat.  and  Fr.) 

1.  ff.  lr-3r  Suffrage  to  the  Trinity;  the  set  of  prayers  to  the  Persons  of  the 
Trinity,  beginning  f.lv:  Pater  de  celis  deus  miserere  nobis.  Domine  sancte 
pater  omnipotens  eterne  deus  qui  coequalem  ...  ;  f.2r  Domine  iesu  christe 
fill  dei  viui  qui  es  verus  ...  ;  f.  2v  Domine  spiritus  sancte  deus.  qui  coequa- 
lis  ...  [HE  124-25]. 

2.  ff.  3r-7v  Suffrages  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  liturgical  year;  Christmas, 
Circumcision,  Epiphany,  Veneration  of  the  Cross,  Easter,  Rogationtide, 
Ascension,  Pentecost,  Corpus  Christi. 

3.  ff.  7v-33r  Suffrages  to  Michael  archangel,  All  Angels,  John  the  Baptist, 
Peter,  Paul,  Andrew,  John  the  Evangelist,  James  the  Greater,  Thomas, 
Philip,  James  the  Less,  Bartholomew,  Matthew,  Simon,  Jude,  Matthias, 
Mark,  Luke,  All  Apostles,  Stephen,  Dionysius,  Lawrence,  Sebastian, 
Christopher,  All  Martyrs,  Gregory,  Jerome,  Augustine,  Ambrose,  Mar- 
tin, Nicolas,  Claudius,  Antony  abbot,  Rochus  (rubric  only,  on  f.  26v),  Anna 
(beginning  defectively  on  f.  27r),  Mary  Magdalen,  Catharine  of  Alexan- 
dria, Margaret,  Barbara,  Apollonia,  Genevieve,  11,000  Virgins,  All  Vir- 
gins, All  Saints. 

4.  ff.  33r-42r  [Prayers  for  various  occasions:]  Sequuntur plures petitiones  et  Ora- 
tiones.  Primo  quando  surgis  mane.  In  matutinis  domine  meditebor  in  te  quia 
fuisti  adiutor  meus.  Oremus.  Gratias  ago  tibi  domine  omnipotens  eterne  deus 
qui  me  in  hac  nocte  non  meis  meritis  ...  ;  f .  33v  Quando  exibus  [sic]  domum 
tuam  die.  Vias  tuas  domine  demonstra  michi  ...  ;  f .  33v  Accipiendo  aquam 
benedictam  Die.  Asperges  me  domine  hyssopo  et  mundabor  ...  ;  f .  33v  Dicen- 
da  ante  imaginem  crucifixi.  Salua  nos  christe  saluator  per  virtutem  sancte  cru- 
cis  ...  [with  versicle,  response  and  prayer;]  Crucem  tuam  adoramus  et 
veneramur  ...  ;  f .  34r  Quando pres biter se  vertit.  Spiritus  sancti  gratia  illustret 
...  ;  f.  34v  In  elevatione  corporis  domini.  Anima  Christi  sanctifica  me  ...  [for 
this  and  the  preceeding  4  prayers,  excluding  "Asperges  me",  see  Lyell  Cat., 
p.  73];  f.  My  Alia  Oratio.  Adoro  te  deuote  latens  deitas  ...  [RH  518];  f.  35v 
In  eleuatione  Calicis.  Aue  vere  sanguis  domini  nostri  iesu  christi  qui  de  latere 
eius  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.340];  f.  35v  Salue  sancta  caro  dei  per  quam  salui 
fiunt  rei  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.348];  f.  36r  Omnibus  orationem  sequentem  deuote 
dicentibus  inter  eleuationem  corporis  christi  et  tertium.  Agnus  dei.  duo  milia  annorum 
de  indulgentiafuerunt  concessa  per  dominum  Bonifacium  papam  sextum.  Oremus.  Do- 
mine iesu  christe  qui  hanc  sacratissimam  carnem  ...  [HE  72];  f.  37r  Quando 
capitur pax.  Da  pacem  domine  in  diebus  nostris  ...  ;  f.  37r  Oremus.  Domine 
non  sum  dignus  vt  intres  sub  tectum  meum,  sed  tantum  die  verbo  ...  ;  f . 
37r  Sequuntur  orationes  ante  communionem  dicende  et  post  denotissime.  Ecce  plenus 
miserijs  venio  ad  te  . . .  ;  f.  37v  Oratio  ad  iesum  christum.  O  domine  iesu  christe 
supple  de  te,  quod  minus  habeo  in  me  .. .  ;  f .  38r  Oratio  ante  sacram  communio- 


ii| ms  314 

nem.  Ad  mensam  dulcissimi  conuiuij  tui  pie  iesu  christe  ego  peccator  ...  ; 
f.  39v  In  sumptione  corporis  Christi.  Domine  non  sum  dignus  vt  intres  sub  tec- 
tum meum,  sed  tu  domine  qui  dixisti  ...  ;  f.  39v  Quando  Recepisti.  Vera  per- 
ceptio  corporis  et  sanguinis  tui  . . .  ;  f .  40r  Alia  oratio  post  sacram  communionem. 
Ineffabilem  misericordiam  tuam  domine  iesu  christe  humiliter  exoro  . . .  ; 
f.  4 lr  Alia  oratio  post  sacram  communionem.  Gratias  tibi  domine  sancte  pater  om- 
nipotens  eterne  deus  qui  me  indignum  peccatorem  ...  ;  f .  ilv  Alia  oratio  post 
sacram  communionem.  Domine  iesu  christe  fili  dei  viui  qui  ex  voluntate  patris. . . . 

5.  ff.  42r-67v  [Prayers:]  Beatus  papa  gregorius  instituit  septem  sequentes  orationes 
et  concessit  omnibus  penitentibus  et  confessis  dicentibus  eas  genibus  flexis  ante  ymagi- 
nem  pietatis  ...  quatuordecim  milia  annorum  indulgentie  ...  alie  due  sequntur  [sic] 
orationes  ab  alio pontifice  institute  ...  O  Domine  Iesu  criste  in  cruce  pendentem 
. . .  [Leroquais,  LH  2.346  with  his  n.  3  here  at  the  end]  followed  by  2  prayers, 
O  Amantissime  domine  sancte  pater  ego  offero  tibi  . . . ,  and  O  domine  Ihesu 
christe  fili  dei  dei  [sic]  viui  qui  misterium  tue  acerbissime  passionis  ...  ;  f . 
44v  Oratio  ad  Iesum  Christum.  Conditor  celi  et  terre  rex  regum  et  dominus 
dominantium  qui  me  de  nihilo  fecisti  ...  ;  f .  47r  Oratio  sancti  bernardi.  O  bone 
iesu  o  pijssime  iesu  o  dulcissime  iesu  ...  [A.  Wilmart,  Le  'Jubilus' dit  de  St. 
Bernard  (Rome,  1944)  pp.  267-68];  f.  49r  Oratio  virginis  marie  quod  dicebat 
quotidie  in  templo.  Domine  deus  omnipotens  qui  cunta  de  nihilo  potenter  creasti 
...  ;  f .  49v  Oratio  deuota.  Deus  propicius  esto  michi  peccatori  et  custos  mei 
omnibus  diebus  vite  mee  ...  [HE  125];  f.  51r  Deuota  contemplacio  beate  marie 

virginis  iuxta  crucem Stabat  mater  dolorosa  iuxta  crucem  lachrymosa  ... 

[RH  19416],  followed  by  the  prayer,  Interueniat  pro  nobis  quesumus  do- 
mine ...  ;  f .  53r  Oratio  valde  deuota  ad  beatissimam  virginem  mariam.  Obsecro 
te  ...  [masculine  forms;  Leroquais,  LH  2.346];  f.  56r  Alia  oratio  ad  beatam 
virginem  Mariam  et  ad  sanctum  Iohannem  Euangelistam.  O  Intemerata  ...  orbis 
terrarum.  Inclina  mater  misericordie  aures  tue  ...  [masculine  forms;  Wil- 
mart, 488-90];  f.  58r  Oratio  valde  deuota  ad  beatam  virginem  mariam.  Ab  initio 
electa  sine  fine  creata  virgo  maria  mater  domini  nostri  ...  ;  f.  59v  Oratio 
adeandem  virginem  mariam  plene  remissionis.  Ave  virgo  gloriosa  stella  sole  clari- 
or  mater  dei  speciosa  . . .  [RH  35801] ;  f.  60r  Oratio  breuis  et  deuotissima  ad  ean- 
dem  virginem  mariam.  Memorare  o  piissima  virgo  maria  non  esse  auditum 
a  seculo  ...  ;  f .  60v  Oratio  Sancti Augustini.  O  Dulcissime  domine  Iesu  christe 
verus  deus  qui  de  sinu  patris  omnipotentis  missus  es  ...  [see  Lyell  Cat.,  p. 
380,  n.  169];  f.  65v  Oratio  ad  iesum  Christum.  Domine  iesu  christe  amore  il- 
lius  gaudij  quod  dilecta  nostra  mater  tua  habuit ...  ;  f .  65v  Oratio  sancti  Caroli 
magni.  Domine  Iesu  christe  pastor  bone  conserua  iustos  ...  ;  f .  65v  Oratio 
angelorum  ad  reginam  celorum.  Salue  alte  trinitatis  nobilis  creatura  ...  ;  f .  66r 
Promissiones  dei  seruantibus  eius  mandata.  Si  in  preceptis  meis  ambulaueritis  ...  ; 
f.  67r  Comminationes  dei  mandata  eius  negligentibus .  Si  non  audieritis  me 

6.  ff.  68r-70r  [Prayers  in  Latin  with  their  French  equivalents:]  Oratio  domini- 
ca.  Pater  noster  ...  ;  f .  68r  Oraison  dominicale.  Nostre  pere  qui  es  es  cieulx. 


ms  314 ^5 

Sanctifie  soit  ton  nom  ...  [Sonet  1252];  f.  68v  Salutation  Angelicque.  Ie  te  salue 
Marie  pleine  de  grace,  nostr[e]  Seigneur  est  auec  toy  ...  [Sonet  881];  f.  69r 
Symbolum  Apostolorum.  Credo  in  deum  patrem  omnipotentem  ...  ;  f .  69 v  Sym- 
bole  des  Apostres.  Ie  croys  en  dieu  le  pere  tout  puissant  ...  [Sonet  794]. 

7.  ff.  70r-74v  [Prayers:]  Benedict™.  Benedicite.  Dominus.  Nos  et  ea  que  su- 
mus  sumpturi  ...  ;  f .  70r  Gratiarum  actio.  Agimus  tibi  gratias  omnipotens 
deus  pro  uniuersis  beneficijs  tuis  ...  [with  versicles,  responses  and  the  prayer:] 
Retributor  omnium  bonorum  ...  ;  f .  71r  Alia  gratiarum  actio.  Laus  deo,  pax 
viuis,  requies  defunctis  ...  [with  versicles,  responses  and  the  prayer:]  Ego 
sum  reus  miserrimus  et  maximus  peccator  . . .  ;  f.  72v  Ad  sanctum  corpus  christi. 
Ave  salus  mundi  verbum  patris  ...  [cf.  MS  110,  f.  192v];  f.  73r  Ave  verum 
corpus  Christi  natum  de  maria  virgine  ...  [Wilmart,  373-76];  f.  73r  In  raa- 
nus  tuas  domine  commendo  spiritum  meum  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.344];  f. 
73r  Dominus  pars  hereditatis  mee  et  calicis  mei  ...  ;  f .  7 3v  Ad proprium  Ange- 
lum.  Angele  qui  meus  es  custos  pietate  superna  ...  [Wilmart,  556-58];  f. 
73 v  Ad mariam  virginem.  Salue  regina  misericordie  vita  dulcedo  ...  [RH  18147, 
with  versicle,  response  and  the  prayer:]  Concede  nos  famulos  tuos  quesu- 
mus  domine  deus  perpetua  mentis  et  corporis  salute 

8.  ff.  75r-76r  Lists  in  French  of  the  3  theological  virtues,  the  4  cardinal  vir- 
tues, the  7  sacraments,  the  5  senses,  the  7  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  7 
deadly  sins,  the  7  opposing  virtues,  the  7  works  of  spiritual  mercy,  the  7 
works  of  corporal  mercy,  and  requirements  for  true  repentance. 

9.  ff.  76v-107v  [Prayers  in  French:]  Confession  generale  ...  deuant  que  recepuoir 
son  seigneur  et  createur.  Ie  me  confesse  a  dieu  le  pere  tout  puissant,  a  la  benoiste 
vierge  marie  . . .  [Sonet  813];  f.  80r  Sire  Dieu  ten  dis  ma  coulpe.  lay  transgresse 
les  dix  command emens  ...  ;  f.  83 v  Oraison  tres  deuotte  a  Dieu,  faicte  en  recon- 
gnoissance  de  luy  par  maniere  de  confession  et  Satisfacion.  O  dieu  createur  du  ciel 
et  de  la  terre.  Roy  des  Roys  ...  [Sonet  1313];  f.  87v  Oraison  tres  deuotte  a  dieu 
le  pere.  Mon  benoist  Dieu  ie  croy  de  cueur  et  confesse  de  bouche  tout  ce 
que  saincte  esglise  croit  et  tient  de  vous  ...  [Sonet  1150];  f.  89r  Qui  veult 
bien  viure  et  bien  mourir  de  cueur  et  de  bouche  sil  est  possible  en  parlant  a  dieu  cinq 
choses  doibt  dire  qui  sensuyuent,  Etpremierement.  Mon  dieu  mon  createur  ie  con- 
gnois  et  confesse  que  tous  les  biens  que  sont  en  moy  ...  [Sonet  1178];  f. 
91  v  Oraison  singuliere  a  nostre  seigneur.  Mon  dieu,  mon  pere,  mon  createur, 
ie  croy  de  cueur  et  confesse  de  bouche  tout  ce  que  saincte  eglise  croit  et 
tient  de  vous  ...  [somewhat  enlarged  version  of  the  prayer  on  ff.  87v-89; 
Sonet  1150];  f.  93 v  Oraison  a  la  vierge  marie.  Glorieuse  vierge  marie,  mere 
de  iesu  christ,  vray  dieu  tout  puissant,  Royne  des  cieulx  tres  sumptueuse, 
ie  te  recommande  . . .  [Sonet  679?];  f.  95v  Sensuiuent  les  xv  ioyes  de  nostre  dame 
tres  deuottes  et  de  grande  contemplation.  Doulce  dame  [de]  misericorde,  mere  de 
pitie  fontaine  de  tous  biens  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.310-11];  f.  99v  Oraison 
de  la  croix.  Saincte  vray  croix  adoree/  Qui  du  corps  dieu  fut  ornee  ...  [Sonet 
1876];  f.  lOOr  Oraison  de  nostre  dame  fort  deuote  et  bien  composee  par  laquelle  on 


n6  ms  314 

requiert  les  peches  estre  effaces  et  les  vertus  estre  donnees,  pour  euiter  enfer,  et  auoir  para- 
dis.  A  Toy  Royne  de  hault  paraige,/  Dame  du  ciel  et  de  la  terre./  Me  viens 
complainde  [sic]  de  l'oultraige  ...  [Sonet  24,  by  Guillaume  Alexis];  f.  103v 
Oraison  a  la  glorieuse  vierge  marie  pour  dire  tons  les  tours.  Glorieuse  vierge  marie/ 
A  toy  ie  me  rends  et  si  te  prie,/  Que  tu  me  vueille  ayder/  ...  [Sonet  675, 
attributed  to  Guillaume  Alexis];  f.  104v  Obsecro  te  domina.  Ie  te  prie  saincte 
Marie  mere  de  dieu  tres  pleine  de  pitie  . . .  Ainsi  soit  il.  Amen  [masculine 
forms;  Sonet  846].  Finis.  1557. 

Parchment  (poor  quality:  many  ends,  some  stitched  pieces),  ff.  i  (paper)  + 
ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  107  +  i  (paper),  180  x  129  (150  x  101)  mm., 
trimmed.  Written  in  16-18  long  lines,  ruled  in  pale  brown  ink.  Single  vertical 
and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  width;  an  additional  verti- 
cal bounding  line  in  inner  margin  on  some  folios.  Prickings  for  text  rulings 
along  outer  vertical  bounding  lines. 

I-V4,  VI4  (  +  2  leaves  at  end,  ff.  25  and  26),  VII-XI4,  XII-XIII8,  XIV8 
(  +  4  single  leaves  at  end,  ff.  71-74),  XV8  (+1  leaf  at  beginning,  f.  75), 
XVI-XVIII8. 

Written  in  batarde  by  several  persons. 

Forty-six  miniatures  of  very  poor  quality,  the  majority  10-  to  8-lines,  rec- 
tangular and  not  full  width  of  folio,  framed  in  brown  ink;  four  others  (ff.  42v, 
53r,  73v,  and  104v)  5-  to  4-lines,  square,  in  gold  frames  edged  in  blue.  The 
subjects  follow:  f.  lr  Trinity;  f.  lv  God  the  Father  blessing;  f.  2r  Christ  Child 
blessing;  f.  2v  Holy  Spirit  as  dove;  f.  4v  Crucifixion  with  Living  Tree;  f.  8r 
St.  Michael;  f.  9r  St.  John  the  Baptist;  f.  9v  St.  Peter;  f.  lOr  St.  Paul;  f.  lOv 
St.  Andrew;  f.  llv  St.  John  the  Evangelist;  f.  12r  St.  James  the  Greater;  f. 
12v  St.  Thomas;  f.  13r  St.  Philip;  f.  13v  St.  James  the  Less;  f.  14r  St.  Bar- 
tholomew; f.  14v  St.  Matthew;  f.  15r  St.  Simon;  f.  15v  St.  Jude;  f.  16v  St. 
Matthias;  f.  17r  St.  Mark;  f.  17v  St.  Luke;  f.  18v  St.  Stephen;  f.  19r  St.  Di- 
onysius;  f.  19v  St.  Lawrence;  f.  20r  St.  Sebastian;  f.  21r  St.  Christopher;  f. 
22r  St.  Gregory;  f.  22v  St.  Jerome;  f.  23r  St.  Augustine;  f.  23v  St.  Ambrose; 
f.  24r  St.  Martin;  f.  25r  St.  Nicolas;  f.  25v  St.  Claudius;  f.  26r  St.  Antony 
abbot;  f.  27r  St.  Mary  Magdalen;  f.  27v  St.  Catharine;  f.  28r  St.  Margaret; 
f.  29r  St.  Barbara;  f.  30r  St.  Apollonia;  f.  31r  St.  Genevieve;  f.  42r  Strawber- 
ry plant  (without  frame);  f.  42v  Mass  of  St.  Gregory;  f.53r  Virgin  and  Child, 
half-length;  f.  73v  Virgin  and  Child,  with  Mary  crowned  by  angel;  f.  104v 
Virgin  and  Child.  4-  to  3-lines  initials,  ff.  lr-7v  only,  silver  or  gold  on  magenta 
or  blue  irregular  grounds,  with  gold  or  silver  filigree.  2-  and  1 -lines  initials 
in  red.  Line-fillers  in  red  and  brown  floral  patterns.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Resewn  on  four  very  small  vegetable  fiber  cords. 
The  spine  of  the  cover  shows  that  the  earlier  supports  were  nearly  flat  and  double 
and  that  there  were  two  half-bands  near  head  and  tail.  Red  edges.  Covered 
in  yellow/brown  calf,  blind-tooled  with  a  central  panel  filled  with  strap  work 


ms  315  ^2 

inside  floral  borders.  A  rectangle  of  leather  near  the  center  is  painted  red  and 
"Margveritte  de  Savoy  e"  is  tooled  near  the  head  of  the  lower  board.  The  cover 
has  been  made  into  a  case  or  hollow-backed  binding. 

Written  in  France,  1557  (see  art.  9).  Reputed  to  have  been  made  for  Mar- 
guerite de  Valois,  duchess  of  Savoy  (1523-74);  this  is  based  on  the  inscription 
on  the  lower  cover  and  note  on  f.  ii  recto:  "Ce  manuscrit  vient  de  la  Biblio- 
theque  deM.de  Brienne  Cardinal  de  Lomenie  [Etienne  Charles  Lomenie  de 
Brienne,  b.  1727],  voici  comme  en  parle  l'Abbe  Laire  dans  le  catalogue  im- 
prime  de  cette  bibliotheque.  page  304  du  torn.  2  [F.  X.  Laire,  Index  librorum 
ab  inventa  typographia  (Sens,  1791)  v.  2,  p.  304,  no.  52]:  N°  52  heures  ou  Livre 
de  prieres  in  4°.  Codex  in  membranis  cum  nonnullis  picturis  et  scriptus  Lettres 
batardes  1557.  pro  usu  Margueritae  principissae  de  Sabaudia  sicut  constat  ex 
inscriptione  cuperturae  superioris  partim  Latine  partim  Graece  [sic;  Laire  says 
Gallice]  scribitur."  There  is  no  evidence  within  the  manuscript  that  it  was  writ- 
ten for  Marguerite  of  Savoy.  Nor  is  there  evidence  except  the  note  on  the  flyleaf 
(which  is  not  in  the  hand  of  Laire,  the  Cardinal's  librarian)  that  the  manuscript 
did  in  fact  belong  to  Cardinal  Lomenie  de  Brienne,  and  should  be  identified 
with  the  volume  in  Laire's  catalogue.  Signature  on  f.  ii  verso:  "Thomas  Wille- 
ment.  1839."  Gift  of  Susan  Dwight  Bliss  in  1964. 


MS  315  England,  s.  XII4/4,  XII/XIII 

Honorius  of  Autun,  Gemma  animae,  etc. 

I.  1 .  ff.  lr-64v  Incipit  gemma  ecclesie.  Agmen  in  castris  eterni  regis  excubans 
sub  impetu  uitiorum  . . .  Incipit  prologus .  Postquam  christo  fauente  pela- 
gus  scripture  prospero  cursu  . . .  et  omnes  in  eo  laborantes  copiosum 
fructum  in  gaudio  metant.  Amen.  Explicit  liber  cui  titulus  est  gemma 
ecclesie. 

Honorius  of  Autun,  Gemma  animae;  PL  172.541-738. 

II.  2.  ff.  65r-80v  Incipit  speculum  ecclesie.  De  sacramentis  ecclesiasticis  ut 
tractarem  eorumdemque  misticam  dulcedinem  uobis  exponerem  . . . 
verius  enim  inuenit  amans  quam  disputans.  Explicit  speculum  ecclesie. 

Pseudo-Hugh    of   St.    Victor,    Speculum    de   mysteriis   ecclesiae;    PL 
177.335-80. 

3.  f.  80v  (a)  In  fronte  est  intellectus.  Memoria  in  cerebro  ...  fides  in 
corde.  christus  in  fide,  (b)  Historia  regum  que  canitur  a  dominica 
pasche  ...  celebranda  sunt  ieunia  [sic]  quattuor  temporum. 

Two  short  unidentified  passages  added  at  conclusion  of  art.  2. 


n8 ms  315 

III.  4.  ff.  81r-122r  Incipit  Summa  Magistri  Iohannis  Belet.  In  primitiua  ec- 
clesia  prohibitum  erat  ne  quis  loqueretur  Unguis  nisi  esset  ...  vel  hac. 
Qui  me  plasmasti  miserere  mei.  f.  123r  blank,  except  for  4-line  note 
(s.  xiii):  Quot  ossa  quot  dentes  et  vere  sunt  in  homine/....  f.  122v 
blank  except  for  early  pen  trials,  notes 

Jean  Beleth,  Summa;  H.  Douteil,  ed.,  CC  cont.  med.  41  (1976)  pp. 
1-323.  The  order  of  the  final  eight  folios  should  be:  115,  121, 
117-120,  116,  122. 

Composed  of  three  distinct  parts,  all  of  parchment,  232  x  161  mm. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-64:  (176  x  115)  mm.  2  columns,  40  lines.  Double  outer  and 
single  inner  vertical  bounding  lines,  with  additional  ruling  between  two 
columns,  all  full  length;  triple  horizontal  rulings  at  top,  bottom  and  center  of 
written  space,  full  across.  Ruled  in  lead  or  crayon;  prickings  in  inner  and  low- 
er margins.  I-VIII8.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter.  Written  by 
a  single  scribe  in  early  gothic  bookhand.  Initials,  12-  to  2-line,  red,  green, 
blue,  with  exuberant  designs  in  contrasting  colors  that  often  extend  full  length 
of  folio,  some  trimmed.  Headings  in  red. 

Part  II:  ff.  65-80:  (175  x  122)  mm.  2  columns,  40  lines.  Rulings  and  prick- 
ings similar  to  those  in  Part  I.  I-II8.  Early  gothic  bookhand.  Decorative  ini- 
tials, 8-  to  2-line,  alternate  red  and  blue,  with  designs  in  contrasting  colors; 
plain  initials,  1-line,  some  with  simple  ornamentation,  in  red  or  blue  through- 
out. Heading  in  red.  Guide-letters  in  inner  margin. 

Part  III:  ff.  81-122:  (173  x  117)  mm.  2  columns,  40  lines.  Ruled  in  crayon; 
rulings  and  prickings  arranged  as  in  I  and  II.  I-IV8,  V10  [structure  uncer- 
tain]. Early  gothic  bookhand.  Simple  initials,  a  few  with  designs.  Paragraph 
marks  in  red  and/or  black.  Guide-letters  in  outer  and  inner  margins;  notes 
to  rubricator  perpendicular  to  written  space  in  gutter  and  outer  margin.  Head- 
ings in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Vellum  case  with  a  black  label,  gold-tooled,  and  arms  of 
Athelstan  Riley  (see  below)  on  covers.  Bound  by  John  R.  Hering,  London, 
active  1817-35. 

Written  in  England,  Parts  I  and  II  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  12th  century, 
Part  III  at  the  end  of  the  12th  or  beginning  of  the  13th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Unidentified  "A  X  [with  P  suprascript]  Q."  in  black  ink  on  f.  lr;  this 
same  notation  occurs  in  San  Marino,  Huntington  Library,  HM  19913.  Be- 
longed to  J.  Athelstan  Riley  (1858-1945;  "ex  libris  Athelstani  Riley,  A.  M., 
1886"  on  f.  ii  verso,  together  with  his  notes  on  text,  and  armorial  binding). 
Two  letters  addressed  to  Riley  from  Suitbert  Baeumer,  Abbaye  de  Maredsous, 
1889,  and  M.  de  la  Tuille  now  glued  to  ff.  i  verso  and  ii  recto.  Sold  at  Sothe- 
by's 2  Feb,  1960,  no.  294.  Presented  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  to  the  Beinecke 
Library  in  1964. 


MS  316  Iig 

secundo  folio:  [f.  2r]  mundum 

[f.  66r]  ut  doceret 
[f.  82r]  [cejlebrentur 


MS  316  Germany,  s.  XVex 

Arator;  Sedulius 

1.  ff.  lr-37r  Incipit  prefatio  sancti  Aratoris  subdiaconi  ad florianum  in  opus  sequens. 
Qui  meriti  florem  maturis  sensibus  ortum/  nominis  ore  tui  . . .  Domino  sancto 
ac  beatissimo  in  toto  orbe  primo  omnium  sacerdotum  pape  vigilio  arator  subdiaconus 
salutem.  Menibus  vndosis  bellorum  incendia  cernens/  Pars  ego  tunc  populi 
...  [followed  by  table  of  contents  for  Books  1  and  2;  text  begins,  f.  2v:]  Ut 
sceleris  iudea  sui  [final  s  crossed  out]  polluta  cruore/  Ausa  nephas  compleuit 
opus/  ...  Et  tenet  aeternam  socialis  gratia  palmam.  Finis  libri  secundi  beati 
Aratoris  subdyaconi  in  actus  apostolorum. 

Arator,  De  actibus  apostolorum;  A.  P.  McKinlay,  ed.,  CSEL  72  (1951)  pp. 
1-149. 

2.  f.  37r-v  Hymnus  Sedulij.  A  solis  ortus  cardine  ad  vsque  terre  limitem/ 
Christum  canamus  principem  natum  marie  virginis/  ...  Calcauit  vnicus  dei 
seseque  celis  reddidit.  Finis  hymni  venerabilis  Sedulij. 

Sedulius,  Abecedarius  de  vita  Christi  (Hymnus  II);  J.  Huemer,  ed.,  CSEL  10 
(1885)  pp.  163-68. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Pot  12620-24),  ff.  37,  199 
x  143  (139  x  76)  mm.  Written  in  36  lines  of  verse;  frame-ruled  in  lead;  re- 
mains of  prickings  in  outer  margin. 

I6,  II8,  III6,  IV- V8  (  +  1  leaf  added  between  7  and  8  of  final  quire). 

Written  in  a  neat  running  script. 

Plain  initials,  heading,  initial  strokes,  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Blue  paper  wrapper  with  spine  reinforced  with  cloth. 

Written  in  Germany  at  the  end  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Unidentified  notes  include  "37  feuillets"  and  "4709",  in  ink,  and  "A 
G"  and  "10395",  in  pencil,  all  inside  back  cover;  small  round  white  label  with 
"220",  in  ink,  upside  down  on  back  cover.  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library 
in  1964  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate). 

secundo  folio:  de  paralitico 


120  MS  317 

MS  317  England,  s.  XV/XVI 

Devotional  Writings  (in  Eng.  and  Lat.) 

1 .  f.  lr  [Mostly  illegible;  title:]  De  modo  psallendi.  [text:]  Dum  domino  psalli 
[?]  psallendo  tu  tria  serues  ...  perfecto  fine  fruatur. 

Walther,  Sprichworter,  no.  4128  (beginning  Cum  domino  ...  );  11  lines. 

2.  f.  lr  Gaudet  epar  spodio.  mace  cor.  cerebrum  quoque  musco  . . .  Dicit  bora- 
go  gaudia  semper  ago.  [in  margin:]  Medicina  ...  pro  regimine  sanitatis. 
Borago. 

Richard  Rolle;  Walther,  Sprichworter,  no.  101906;  4  lines. 

3.  ff.  lv-3v  The  needes  and  graces  of  \>e  masse  beholde/  ...  [text:]  The  first 
vertu  is  ful  good/  That  day  )>ou  shalt  not  lakke  J»i  foode/  . . .  Almyghty  god 
graunte  yn  trynyte.  Amen. 

The  thirty- four  virtues  of  the  mass,  numbered  with  Roman  numerals  in  the 
margin;  each  virtue  presented  in  a  stanza  of  4  lines,  with  the  entire  work 
preceded  by  16  lines  of  prefatory  material  and  followed  by  16  +  14  lines. 
According  to  G.  Keiser  the  text  is  similar  to  IMEV  3573. 

4.  ff.  3v-4v  Yette  moreovire ynto  Pe  confirmacyoun  qfthise  vertues  ajoreseid.  hit  is  redde 
yn  the  first  book  of  holy  scripture  how  some  tyme  Melchisedech  bothe  prest 
and  kynge  ...  as  it  appereth  euydently  to  euery  man  it  redynge  or  herynge. 

Prose  commentary  on  art.  3,  with  paraphrases  in  English  and  some  quota- 
tions in  Latin  of  material  taken  from  the  Bible  and  Church  Fathers. 

5.  ff.  5r-21v  Here  begynnyth  the  prologe ynto  pe  lyf  of  Seynt  Ierom  drawenyn  to  eng- 
lysh  as  hit  is  take  of  pe  legende  aurea,  Vnto  pe  hygh  pryncesse  Margarete  duchesse  of 
Clarence  by  Syr.  N.  N.  brothire  and  prest  of  pe  Monastery  of  Syon  [following  six 
words  cancelled:  pe  which  is  comynly  callyd Shene].  Rigth  noble  and  worthi  lady 
and  my  ful  reuerend  and  dere  gostly  doughtire  . . .  and  desertys  of  this  O 
gloryows  seynt  Ierom.  Amen.  Here  endeth  pe  lyf  of  pe  holy  doctoure  Seynt  Ierom. 

Symon  Wynter,  amplification  of  the  Life  of  St.  Jerome,  drawn  from  the  Legen- 
da  aurea  and  from  the  apocryphal  correspondence  between  Sts.  Cyril  and 
Augustine,  and  supplemented  with  revelations  of  St.  Birgitta.  The  scribe 
in  this  manuscript  has  also  added  material  concerning  the  story  of  St.  Jer- 
ome and  the  lion  taken  from  the  Legenda  aurea  (ff.  20r-21r).  In  the  upper 
margin  of  f.  5r  has  been  added  by  a  contemporary  hand  the  name  of  the 
author,  Symon  Wynter;  in  the  lower  margin,  by  another  hand:  "This  book 
to  hym  |>at  lovyth  god  and  J>e  helth  of  his  owen  soule  is  bettyre  J?an  eny  erth- 
ly  tresoure.  And  so  wolle  he  say  J?at  redyth  or  heryth  hit.  ffor  with  out  J>e 
knowlych  of  J?e  matere  }>at  is  wryten  in  )?is  booke,  no  man  may  fie  evyll  and 
do  wele.  the  which  is  don  for  love  or  drede.  or  payne  or  ioye.  vt  patebit." 
This  passage  was  then  struck  out  and  the  statement  added:  "Beware  offals 


MS  317  121 

englysshe."  This  life  of  St.  Jerome  is  also  preserved  in  three  other  15th- 
century  manuscripts:  Cambridge,  St.  John's  College  MS  N.  17  (s.  XV2/4); 
London,  Lambeth  Palace  Library  MSS  72  and  432  (both  s.  XV3/4);  it  was 
printed  by  Wynken  de  Worde  in  1499  [?]  (STC  14508).  The  text  of  Lon- 
don, Lambeth  Palace  432  was  edited  by  C.  Horstmann,  "Prosalegenden," 
Anglia  3  (1880)  pp.  328-60. 

6.  f.  21v  Iste  est  qui  ante  deum  magnas  virtutes  operatus  est  ...  Oremus. 
Deus  qui  nobis  per  beatum  Ieronimum  confessorem  sacerdotemque 

Seven  lines,  in  Latin,  of  prayers  to  St.  Jerome;  Horstmann,  op.  cit.,  p.  360. 

7.  ff.  21v-22r  As  a  gret  clerke  shewyth  in  his  bokys  Of  all  J>e  creaturys  j?1  god 
made  yn  heuyn  and  yn  erthe  . . .  the  souereyn  and  specyall  cause  and  skyll 
why  he  made  }>eym  was  his  owen  goode  wylle  ...  [f.  22r]  et  specialiter  in 
libro  quod  Gowere  composuit  in  lingua  materna  de  omnibus  predictis  qui 
liber  vocatur  in  lingua  materna.  The  pater  noster  boke  vt  ibi  plenus  patebit 
intuenti. 

Lay  Folks'  Catechism,  continued  in  art.  10;  see  A.  Hudson,  "A  New  Look  at 
the  Lay  Folks'  Catechism,"  Viator  16  (1985)  pp.  243-58;  Beinecke  MS  317 
is  listed  in  group  B:  "Manuscripts  which  have  a  significantly  reworked  text." 
A  sign  toward  the  end  of  the  text  refers  the  reader  to  a  note  in  the  lower 
margin:  "Of  ]?ise  vij  Jjynges  before  rehersyd  for  a  more  playn  declaracyoun 
of  hem  to  euery  mannys  vndirstondynge  J?e  which  euery  crysten  man  is 
bownde  to  lerne  and  kunne  to  his  powere  vpoun  \>c  payn  of  dampnacyoun 
loke  yn  )>e  viijte  lef  after  ]?is  [art.  10]  at  such  a  sygne."  Added  beneath  by 
another  hand:  "de  istis  vide  in  Speculo  beati  Edmundi  archiepiscopi." 

8.  ff.  22r-27v  Here  folowyth  pe  medys  and  grace  pat  is  gevyn  vnto  theym  pat  devoutly 
heryth  pe  masse.  That  blyssyd  childe  yn  bedlem  born/  |?at  suffred  his  brayn 
be  Jnrlyd  wl  ]?orn/  ...  The  childe  J?1  best  ys  brynge  vs  to  blys.  wl  hym  to 
byelde.  Amen.  Explicit  modus  audiendi  missam  cum  indulgencia  eiusdem.  Deo  gracias. 

The  Virtues  of  the  Mass;  IMEV  3268. 

9.  ff.  27v-30r  Ferthirmore  yn  confirmacyoun  of  J?e  medys  and  merytes  of 
theym  f>at  deuoutly  here  theire  masse.  Seynt  bernarde  sayeth.  That  to  here 
a  masse  deuoutly  ...  }>at  of  nougth  made  all  f>ynge.  Amen.  Amen.  Amen. 
Amen. 

A  further  prose  commentary  on  the  Mass.  The  final  portion  of  text,  begin- 
ning on  f.  29v  (Thyse  be  J?e  tokenys  and  condycionys  of  a  vycyows  preste 
...  ),  has  been  crossed  out. 

10.  ff.  30v-34r  Attendite  popule  meus  legem  meam  etc.  Good  men  and  women  as  a 
gret  clerke  tellyth  yn  his  hohes  etc.  vbi  supra.  Now  good  men  and  women  as  gret 
clerkes  shewen  and  techen  be  here  bokes  \>er  longeth  to  }>e  feyth  xiiij  arty- 
cles  of  \>e  which  vij  longeth  to  goddys  godhede  and  of?er  vij  longeth  to  Ihesu 


122  MS  317 

crystys  manhode  . . .  blys  to  J?e  which  blys  he  vs  brynge  qui  cum  patre  et 
spiritu  sancto  viuit  and  regnat  deus  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

The  conclusion  of  the  Lay  Folks3  Catechism  begun  in  art.  7,  including  texts 
on  the  14  Articles  of  the  Creed,  10  Commandments,  7  Sacraments,  7  Gifts 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  7  Deadly  Sins,  7  Principal  Virtues,  7  Deeds  of  Mercy. 

11.  f.  34r  Hec  in  constitutionibus  prouincialibus.  capitulum  Ignorancia  sacer- 
dotum.  Euery  synfull  man  and  woman  yn  j?is  worlde  J>at  assendyth  j>eire 
lorde  god  ...  vt  [?]  aduertenti. 

12.  ff.  34v-35r  [In  upper  margin:]  I  have  gretly  displesyd  god  and  all  )>e 
seyntes  of  heuyn  I  wot  wele.  [text:]  Here  folowyth  a  fourme  of  a  generall 
confessyoun  )>at  euery  crysten  man  and  woman  is  bownde  to  kunne  and 
knowe  and  j?erfor  whan  a  man  comyth  to  his  gostly  fadir  . . .  To  J>e  which 
blys  he  vs  brynge  \>l  of  nougth  made  all  |?ynge.  Amen.  Amen.  Amen. 

13.  f.  35r-v  Grando  nix  et  aqua  tria  sunt  res  est  tamen  vna/  Sic  in  personis 
trinus  deus  est  tamen  vnus/  Tres  sunt  non  tria  sunt  Idem  sunt  non  idem  sunt. 

Unidentified  verses,  followed  by  notes,  in  outline  format,  on  the  Mass  (in 
Lat.). 

14.  ff.  36r-42r  Incipit  tabula  super  4  libros  dialogorum  beati  gregorii  pape.  Abire. 
Nisi  ego  abiero  paraclitus  non  veniet  ad  vos.  li°  2°  ca°  38. b.... 

Alphabetical  subject  index  to  Gregory's  Dialogic  all  references  are  by  book 
and  chapter  numbers  and  the  letters  a-d. 

15.  ff.  42v-50v  Confessio  generalis  ac  specialis.  ExhortatUT1  [?].  Miserere  mei  do- 
mine  quoniam  infirmus  sum  sana  me  P°  6to.  Beholde  how  }?e  seek  soule 
of  mankynde  sore  woundyd  knawynge  his  freelte  dystresse  and  peryll  cryeth 
to  oure  moste  mercyful  lorde  . . .  mercy  of  oure  most  mercyfull  lord  Ihesu 
cryste  now  and  euer  Amen.  Explicit  forma  generalis  confessionis  ac  et  specia- 
lis prout  patebit  [one  word  illegible]. 

For  similar  forms  of  confession  see  P.  S.  Jolliffe,  ed.,  A  Check-list  of  Middle 
English  Prose  Writings  of  Spiritual  Guidance  (Toronto,  1974)  pp.  69-73.  This 
confession  appears  to  be  an  expanded  version  of  one  found  in  Beinecke  MS 
163,  ff.  179r-183v. 

16.  ff .  50v-5 1  r  These  been  pe  sorowes  of  oure  Missed  lady  andpe  rewardes  for  worship- 
pynge  of ...  Seyntjohn  }>e  euuangelyste  after  \>c  assumpcyoun  of  oure  lady  bysily 
prayde  and  feruently  desyred  to  knawe  the  glorye  and  \>e  ioye  ]?at  oure  blissed 
lady  ...  that  a  man  receyveth  whan  he  receyvyth  }>e  sacramente  of  baptyme. 

Vision  in  which  the  Virgin  Mary  reveals  to  John  the  Evangelist  her  five 
sorrows. 

17.  ff.  51r-56v  Deo  gracias.  Penitens  veniens  ad  confessionem  stando  vt 
genuflectendo  humiliter  dicat.  Benedicite.  Respondeat  benigne  confessor, 
dominus  exaudiat  nos  et  det  nobis  suam  graciam 


MS  317  123 

Many  Latin  notes,  in  several  hands,  tightly  squeezed  together,  including 
sections  labelled  Augustinus  in  confessionibus;  de  ascensione;  de  temptacione.  Fo- 
lios 53-55  are  mutilated;  f.  56  is  torn  in  half  with  the  upper  portion  miss- 
ing. On  f.  54v  appears  "Aue  maria  mayden  ymmaculate/  Eram  plena  et 
humylyte/  dominus  tecum  bothe  erthely  and  late/  . . .  ventris  tui  Ihesus  on 
vs  have  mercy";  and  some  proverbs,  in  Middle  English  and  Latin,  begin- 
ning: "By  a  lytel  hoole  beholdeth  man  his  frend/  Per  specular  modicum 
speculatur  amicus  amicum/  ...  (cf.  B.  J.  Whiting,  Proverbs,  Sentences  and  Prover- 
bial Phrases  ...  [Cambridge,  1968]  p.  284,  H  414). 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  bull's  head,  small  in  size,  buried  in  gut- 
ter), ff.  iii  (paper)  +  56  +  ii  (paper),  215  x  145  (ff.  lr-4v:  170  x  84  mm.,  sin- 
gle vertical  bounding  lines  in  hard  point;  ff.  5r-21v:  172  x  125  mm.;  format 
varies  considerably  thereafter).  Ca.  45  lines  of  verse  or  long  lines. 

Binding  too  tight  to  permit  accurate  collation;  ff.  14-15  is  a  quire  center 
as  is  34-35. 

Written  primarily  by  a  single  scribe  in  Secretary  script,  with  additions  and 
corrections  of  s.  xvi. 

Edges  frayed  and  upper  portion  of  most  leaves  stained,  with  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  calf,  blind-tooled.  Title,  in  gold,  on  spine:  "Life  of 
St.  Jerome.  M.  S."  Remains  of  early  place  mark  on  f.  22. 

Compiled  and  copied  at  the  end  of  the  15th  or  beginning  of  the  16th  century 
in  England,  perhaps  at  the  Charterhouse  at  Sheen,  or  at  Syon  Abbey,  where 
according  to  the  heading  in  MS  317  (art.  5)  the  Life  of  St.  Jerome  was  composed 
by  Symon  Wynter  at  the  request  of  Margaret,  Duchess  of  Clarence;  see  G. 
Keiser,  "Patronage  and  Piety  in  Fifteenth-Century  England:  Margaret,  Duchess 
of  Clarence,  Symon  Wynter,  and  Yale  University  MS  317,"  Gazette  60  (1985) 
pp.  32-46.  The  codex  shows  evidence  of  much  use,  s.  xvi,  including  notes  dat- 
ed 1530  (f.  19r),  and  1539  (f.  3r):  "M*  holmes  of  the  gard  born  at  lyrpole  in 
lankashyre/  the  thursday  after  saynt  George."  From  the  collection  of  Richard 
Towneley  (1628-1707;  armorial  bookplate,  dated  1702,  inside  front  cover). 
The  significance  of  an  engraving  of  Cowdray  House,  Sussex  (by  George  Quin- 
ton),  tipped  in  as  first  front  flyleaf,  is  unclear.  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phil- 
lipps  (no.  1052,  inside  front  cover  and  stamp  on  f.  i  recto)  and  to  Professor 
Charlton  Lewis,  Yale  1886.  Given  to  Yale  in  1964  by  Charlton  M.  Lewis,  Jr. , 
Grace  Lewis  Case,  and  Penelope  Lewis  Rainey,  in  memory  of  their  father, 
Professor  Charlton  M.  Lewis. 


l31 . MS  318 

MS  318  France,  s.  XVmed 

Christine  de  Pizan;  Jacques  le  Grand 

1 .  ff .  1  r- 1 3  7v  Ci  commence  le  Liure  de  la  Cite  des  dames.  Du  quel  le  premier  chappitre 
parle  Content  pour  quoy  etpar  quel  mouuement  le  dit  liure  Jut  fait.  j.  Selon  la  maniere 
que  jay  plus  en  vsaige.  Et  a  quoy  est  plus  dispose  ...  La  quelle  ainsi  par 
sa  saincte  grace  vous  face.  Amen.  Cy  finist  las  tierce  et  darniere  partie  du 
liure  de  la  cite  de  Dames.  Deo  gracias. 

Christine  de  Pizan,  La  Cite  des  dames.  Parts  reproduced  by  E.  Hicks,  Le  De- 
bat  sur  le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  in  Bibliotheque  du  XV  siecle  43  (Paris,  1977)  pp. 
187-94,  correspond  closely  with  the  text  of  MS  318.  Cf.  the  English  trans- 
lation by  E.  J.  Richards,  The  Book  of  the  Ladies  (New  York,  1982). 

2.  ff.  137v-139v  Cy  commence  le  liure  jntitule  De  bonnes  meurs,  dont  sensuit 
premierement  la  table  ...  Le  .ixme.  parle  Comment  on  doibt  penser  au  jour 
du  jugement. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  3. 

3 .  ff.  139v-209r  Cy  commence  le  premier  liure  jntitule  de  bonnes  meurs  du  quel  sensuit 
le  premier  chappitre  ...  [text:]  Tous  orgueilleux  se  veulent  a  dieu  comparer, 
en  tant  comme  ils  se  gloriffient  . . .  de  ceulx  qui  disent  que  le  monde  durera 
moult  longuement.  Explicit  deo  gracias.  f.  209v  blank 

Jacques  le  Grand,  Le  Livre  de  bonnes  moeurs.  English  version,  translated  and 
printed  by  William  Caxton,  first  appeared  in  1487. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Char  3533  and  Briquet  Main  11086), 
ff.  iii  (paper)  +  209  +  ii  (paper),  263  x  178  (188  x  130)  mm.  Written  in  34 
long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length. 

I-V10,  VI8  (+  1  leaf  sewn  in  after  8,  f.  59),  VII-XXI10.  Catchwords  in  center 
of  lower  margin,  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  hand  in  small,  even  batarde. 

On  f.  iii  verso,  pasted  in  by  a  later  owner,  a  miniature  (80  x  61  mm.),  the 
Queen  of  Sheba  before  Solomon,  and  a  separate  compartmentalized  border 
(161  x  105  mm.)  of  blue  and  gold  acanthus  on  pink,  and  red,  purple  and  white 
flowers  and  grapevines,  both  with  black  dots  and  hair-spray,  probably  from 
different  Northern  French  Books  of  Hours  (Paris  or  Rouen),  ca.  1500.  The 
whole  is  set  within  single  horizontal  and  vertical  rulings  in  red  ink,  full  length 
and  full  across.  A  label  identifying  the  scene  in  the  miniature,  written  in  black 
ink  (s.  xvi?),  has  been  inserted  inside  the  border  on  a  separate  piece  of  parch- 
ment. Pasted  in  on  f.  137v  a  small  miniature  (41  x  32  mm.)  of  St.  Barbara, 
originally  for  a  Suffrage,  probably  from  the  same  Book  of  Hours  as  the  border 
off.  iii  verso.  Seven  initials  (3-  or  2-line)  in  red  or  blue  with  blue  or  red  pen- 
work  flourishes.  Rubrics  (faded)  throughout. 

Some  wormholes  toward  end  of  codex,  not  affecting  text. 


MS  319  125 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Worn  red  velvet,  rebacked.  Sewing  and  endbands  possi- 
bly earlier. 

Written  probably  in  Northern  France,  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century.  The 
French  caption  below  the  miniature  on  f.  iii  verso  suggests  that  the  manuscript 
was  still  in  French  hands  in  the  16th  century.  Note,  in  ink,  inside  front  cover: 
"Secundarius  posessor  et  vetus  peraccens  erit  quiuis  alius  -  I.g."  Purchased 
from  L.  C.  Witten  in  1964,  with  the  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  and  Frederick  W. 
Beinecke  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  aultres  femmes 

MS  319  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Treatises  on  Rhetoric,  etc.  (in  Lat.  and  Greek) 

1.  f.  iv  recto  [Title:]  [Frjanciscus  philelfus  Marco  Aurelio  sal.  pi.  D.  [text:] 
Littere  tue,  quas  a*  *  *s  (3  or  more  letters  obliterated  by  water  stain)  desider- 
aram  ...  viginti  argenti  commodas  minas,  idest  integras:  Vale,  ex  Me.no 
viijuo  kl.  augustas.  1476.  Philelfus.  f.  iv  verso  blank 

Francesco  Filelfo,  Eptstula  ad  Marcum  Aurelium. 

2.  f.  lr,  lines  1-3  xov  anoXkoiviov  ogog  negi Xe^ewg.  xi  ecu  Xefo-  ou^Xoxr)  axoi- 
Xetoov,  6toxXXt]Xo<;  ex<popd,  u<p'eva  xovov  xai  ev  7tveG[xoc  dSiaaxdx<o<;  ixipepofievT] 
Iv  <X7i;X6ty]ti  r\  auvOea&i. 

Apollonius  Dyscolus  [?],  Dej 'initio  verbi. 

3.  ff.  lr,  line  4  -  2r,  line  11  tieqi  tcov  xov  Xoyov  axTj/ndxcov.  "IaGi  oxi  xcov  xoo 
X6-fou  axT)[iaTcov,  xd  \iiv  etai  xax'evotav  xd  Be  xaxd  X££tv  . . .  au  xov  axaap\  xd*yto 
xov  icoatav. 

Zonaeus,  Defiguris;  L.  Spengel,  ed.,  Rhetores  Graeci  (Leipzig,  1856)  v.  3,  pp. 
161-65. 

4.  ff.  2r,  line  12  -  3r,  line  23  oxfaaxa  xaxa  Xe^iv  etxoat  0;  co?  xai  xa 
TtQoeigrjfieva.  Tuoaa  eiat  xaxd  X££tv  xai  tohot  6[aouo<;  ...  xal  an' i\i' 6\uq-  dvxi 
xou  cnzokvic,  i[ii. 

Zonaeus,  Figurae  orationis;  Spengel,  op.  cit.,  v.  3,  pp.  165-70. 

5.  f.  3r,  line  24  -  3v,  line  5  tieqi  8ia<pogcov  avvexSoxfjg.  T16g<x<;  cna<popd<;  e'xei 
r;  oovexSoxt)*  ia-  ^oia;  xauxa<;  ...  d<p'evd<;  xd  noXXd  <b<j  xo  7r£pa&v  oSuaaeu?  xal 
i&pov  xpotT]^  icxoXieGpov. 

Anonymous,  De generibus  synecdoches;  C.  Walz,  Rhetores  Graeci  ex  codicibus  floren- 
tinis  mediolanensibus  ...  (Stuttgart,  1885)  v.  8,  pp.  691-92. 

6.  ff.  3v,  line  6  -  4r,  line  5  [No  title,  text  begins:]  rcoaa  ax*)fAaxa  Xoyou  xcov 
E£a|AExpcov  Eial*  xi<;  6  X£ytov  . . .  dTOxyopEuaK;-  \lx\  as  yipov  xo\Xr\aw  ryco  racpd  vrjualv. 

Unidentified,  Defiguris  orationis. 


126  MS  320 

7.  f.  4r,  line  5  -  4v,  line  33     negl  oxwdtcov.  axf|[Jia  ecrclv,  afi,dpT7)fxa"  [xexd  \6you 

TTETCOLTJfXEVOV   £3X1  hi  SwiXoGv   ...  7|  t8lOT7)S,   OtOV  T)  *pVT)  X£XOfJl|jivT]  ttjv  xeiPa- 

Anonymous,  De  figuris;  Spengel,  op.  cit.,  v.  3,  pp.  171-73. 

8.  ff.  4v,  line  34  -  9r,  line  25  neqt  tqotkov  ttjq  ygafi/Liarixfjq.  Opdat?  xpoTueov 
7roi7]Tixcav  ouxoi  (jiv  ouv  ot  xpoTcot  vt\q  ypa[AfAaxixf]$  ...  (05  7tapa  aaropoT'  ^rpr's^ol 
uiXt,  (jltite  [idXiaxa. 

Trypho,  Zte  fro/??>;  Spengel,  op,  cit.,  v.  3,  pp.  191-206. 

9.  f.  9r,  line  26  -  9v,  line  7  negi  nadcov  Xe&aiv.  7td0T)  X£?£cov  eixoaiercTa-  7up60£- 
01?,  olov  0eXw  £0eXco  ...  o  &axtv  dtXXottoai?  twv  9<ovr]£VTwv. 

Unidentified,  De  passionibus  verborum. 

10.  ff.  9v,  line  7  -  lOr,  line  14  Unidentified  notes  listing  inventors  of  the  arts 
and  sciences,  the  ten  orators,  the  Muses,  divisions  of  the  Roman  month, 
Egyptian  and  Roman  names  of  the  months,  and,  in  a  later  hand,  Attic  month 
names  in  Greek  with  Roman  equivalents,  f.  lOv  blank 

11.  f.  llr  Ph.  P.  M.  P.  V.  S.  P.  D.  [text:]  Suauissime  tue,  urbanissimeque 
littere  non  mediocri  me  ...  Vale  vir  clementissime  et  me  ama:  qui  te  pluri- 
mum  obseruo:  ex  Me.no  viij.  Kl.  augustas.  1476.  Philelfus.  f.  llv  blank 

Francesco  Filelfo,  Epistula  ad  Paulum  Maurocenum. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Ciseaux  3668,  Briquet  Monts  1 1882, 
and  unidentified  grapes),  ff.  iv  (i  =  pastedown,  conjugate  with  iv)  +  i  (paper, 
nearly  contemporary;  art.  1)  +  10  +  i  (paper,  nearly  contemporary;  art.  11) 
+  iv  (paper,  i  conjugate  with  iv,  the  back  pastedown),  282  x  200  (202  x  119) 
mm.  35  long  lines;  frame -ruled  [?]  in  hard  point. 

One  quire  of  10. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  small,  very  even  Greek  minuscule.  Letters  with 
name  of  Filelfo  on  flyleaves  at  front  and  back  are  written  in  well-formed  italic. 

Headpiece,  1-line  initials  and  headings  in  faded  reddish-brown. 

Water  stains  in  the  upper  right  corner  of  many  folios;  some  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Block-printed  paste  paper  case. 

Written  in  Italy  (see  watermarks)  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century;  early 
modern  provenance  unknown.  Acquired  from  Giuseppe  (Joseph)  Martini  (Gat. 
28/  24)  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate),  who  gave  it  to  Yale  in  1960. 

MS  320  England,  s.  Xmed 

Pontifical  (fragment) 

Texts  on  the  recto: 

1.  [Oremus  dilectissimi  fratres  ...  ]  vel  seculari  desiderio//  ...  qui  uiuit. 


MS  320  127 

Prayer  "ad  clericum  faciendum,"  with  variant  beginning:  Praesta,  quaesu- 
mus....  Printed  texts  include  D.  H.  Turner,  ed.,  The  Claudius  Pontificals  [Lon- 
don, B.  L.  Cotton  Claudius  A.  iii],  HBS  97  (London,  1971)  I,  p.  55;  F. 
E.  Warren,  ed.,  The  Leofric  Missal  [Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.  Bodley  579]  (Ox- 
ford, 1883)  p.  226;  Z.  Obertynski,  ed.,  The  Cracow  Pontifical  HBS  100  (Lon- 
don, 1977)  no.  264;  H.  A.  Wilson,  ed.,  Benedictionarius  Roberti  Archiepiscopi, 
Rouen,  Bibliotheque  municipale  369  (Y.  7),  HBS  24  (London,  1903)  p.  114; 
G.  H.  Doble,  ed.,  Pontificale  Lanaletense,  Rouen,  Bibliotheque  municipale 
368  (A.  27),  HBS  74  (London,  1937)  p.  44. 

2 .  [Adesto  domine]  supplicationibus  nostris//  . . .  et  vitam  percipere  [mereatur] 
aeternam.  per. 

Prayer  "ad  clericum  faciendum."  Printed  texts  include  Turner,  op.  cit.,  II, 
p.  100  (in  monasterio);  Warren,  op.  cit.,  p.  226  (in  ecclesia);  Obertynski, 
op.  cit.,  no.  265  (in  ecclesia);  Wilson,  op.  cit.,  p.  114;  Doble,  op.  cit.,  p.  44. 

3.  [Heading,  in  red,  only  partially  visible:]  [Dum  tondis]  eum  dic[a]s  [anti- 
phonam  hanc].  [text  in  a  smaller  and  different  hand:]  //ias  mihi  heredita- 
tem  tuam.  dominus  pars  heredi// 

Antiphon  and  Psalm  (one  line  of  text  only).  Cf.  Psalm  15.5;  Warren,  op. 
cit.,  p.  226;  Obertynski,  op.  cit.,  no.  266;  Turner,  op.  cit.,  I,  p.  55.  Art. 
1  and  the  antiphon  also  occur  in  the  ordination  of  monks  of  the  Rituale  eccle- 
siae  Dunelmensis  (Durham  Cathedral  MS.  A.  iv.  19,  U.  Lindeloff  and  A.  H. 
Thompson,  eds.,  Publications  of  the  Surtees  Society  140  [Durham,  1927] 
p.  96). 

Texts  on  verso: 

4.  [Heading:]  et  cenubio  se  traden[tibus] .  Praesta,  domine  quaesumus  famulis// 
...  [mun]dum  se  gaudeant  evasi[sse]. 

Part  of  an  "ordinatio  monachi."  For  printed  text  see  Turner,  op.  cit.,  II,  p. 
98;  Doble,  op.  cit.,  p.  46,  and  Wilson,  op.  cit.,  p.  132. 

5.  [Heading:]  Oratio  super  eum  qui prius.  Deus  cuius  spiritu  creatura//  ...  super 
hunc  famulum  [tuum  ...  gaudeat  et  aeternae.  per  dominum]. 

Prayer  "ad  barbas  tonendas."  For  printed  texts  see  Turner,  op.  cit.,  I,  p.  61; 
Warren,  op.  cit.,  p.  226;  Obertynski,  op.  cit.,  no.  269;  Wilson,  op.  cit.,  p. 
115;  Doble,  op.  cit,,  p.  45. 

Two  fragments  of  a  single  parchment  leaf  measuring  179  x  131  mm.  now 
crudely  patched  together  in  their  original  format.  Written  in  a  fine,  large  Anglo- 
Saxon  square  minuscule  with  headings  in  red  square  capitals  (mostly  faded). 
Removed  from  a  binding;  numerous  sections  spotted  and  discolored. 

Written  in  England  in  the  middle  of  the  10th  century  according  to  T.  A.  M. 
Bishop;  it  presumably  originated  in  one  of  the  episcopal  seats  of  the  period 


128 MS  321 

and  perhaps  in  one  of  the  monastic  cathedrals.  For  a  list  of  Anglo-Saxon 
pontificals  surviving  from  the  10th  and  1 1th  centuries  see  H.  Gneuss,  "Litur- 
gical Books  in  Anglo-Saxon  England,"  in  Learning  and  Literature  in  Anglo-Saxon 
England:  Studies  Presented  to  Peter  Clemoes,  M.  Lapidge  and  H.  Gneuss,  eds. 
(Cambridge,  1985)  pp.  131-33  (we  thank  H.  Gneuss  for  his  assistance  with 
the  Beinecke  fragment).  Beinecke  MS  320  is  apparently  by  the  same  scribe 
and  probably  from  the  same  manuscript  as  Cambridge,  Trinity  College  B. 
1.  30  (James  28),  two  strips  of  parchment  (binding  fragments)  that  origi- 
nally comprised  a  single  leaf.  The  Beinecke  fragment  is  believed  to  have 
been  in  the  collection  of  the  English  jurist  and  archeologist  John  Selden 
(1584-1654).  A  note  in  the  margin  of  the  recto  may  be  in  his  hand:  "Writ- 
ten ab1  the  middle  of  the  9th  Century  circa  A.D.  850."  It  would  therefore 
have  been  left,  with  other  manuscripts  and  books,  to  his  executor  Sir  Mat- 
thew Hale,  also  a  noted  jurist  (1609-76).  Bought  at  Sotheby's  in  June  of 
1963  (lot  unknown)  by  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  107,  no.  2)  from  whom  it  was 
acquired  in  1965  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  321  Florence,  ca.  1475 

Poggio  Bracciolini,  Historia  Florentina,  PI.  39 

It.  tr.  Jacopo  di  Poggio 

1 .  ff.  lr-3v  Prohemio  di  Iacopo  di  messer  Poggio  alio  illustrissimo  signor  Federco  [sic] 
da  Montefeltro  conte  durbino.  nella.  Historia.  Fiorentina.  di  messer.  Poggio.  suo  padre, 
et  tradocta.  da  lui  di  Latino  in  lingua  fiorentina.  Narrano  gli  scriptori  inuictissi- 
mo  principe  che  Alexandro  magno  figliuolo  di  Philippo  Re  de  macedoni 
...  ritrouerrai  molti  de  tua  e  ultimamente  te  medesimo. 

Prefatory  letter  of  Jacopo  di  Poggio  to  Federico  da  Montefeltro. 

2.  ff.  3v-139v  Historia  di  messer  Poggio.  tradocta.  di  latino,  in  nostra  lingua,  da  Ia- 
copo suo.  figliuolo.  Libro  primo.  Avendo  a  scrivere  quelle  guerre  le  quali  el  popo- 
lo  fiorentino  non  molto  piu  che  da  cento  anni  in  qua  conuaria  . . .  che  molti 
anni  era  stata  in  continue  anxieta  e  in  spesa  inestimabile.  Finito.  loctavo.  et 
ultimo,  libro.  della.  historia.  fiorentina.  di  messer.  Poggio.  tradocta.  di.  lingua,  lati- 
na.  in  lingua,  toscana.  da  Iacopo.  suo.  figliuolo.  Finis,  f.  140r-v  ruled,  but  blank 

Poggio  Bracciolini,  Historia  Fiorentina,  translated  into  Italian  by  his  son  Jacopo. 
Beinecke  MS  321  was  used  as  printer's  copy  for  the  first  edition  published 
by  Jacobus  Rubeus  at  Venice  on  8  March  1476  (Hain-Copinger  *  131 72): 
the  manuscript  was  corrected  and  edited  for  publication;  square  brackets 
were  inserted  within  text  with  various  signs  in  the  margin  (some  accompa- 
nied by  Arabic  numerals)  to  mark  page  divisions;  many  leaves  smudged 
by  printer's  ink.  For  a  comparison  of  manuscript  and  incunable  see  C.  Mey- 
ers, "The  Transition  from  Pen  to  Press,"  unpublished  Master  of  Fine  Arts 
Thesis  (New  Haven,  1983). 


MS  32I  129 

Paper  (lightly  burnished;  watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Ghapeau  3387), 
ff.  i  (paper)  +  140  (foliated  by  scribe  with  red  Roman  numerals  in  upper  mar- 
gin between  vertical  bounding  lines)  +  i  (paper),  336  x  235  (225  x  126)  mm. 
Written  in  37  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point;  double  vertical  bounding  lines, 
with  extra  (single  or  double)  rulings  for  notes  in  outer  margin. 

I-XIV10.  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  between  inner  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  verso.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  m,  m2,  etc.)  in  lower  right 
corner,  recto. 

Written  in  sloping  humanistic  bookhand  with  cursive  elements,  below  top 
line  (for  scribe  see  below). 

Illuminated  initial  in  gold,  f.  lr,  10-line,  infilled  and  surrounded  by  flowers 
in  rose  and  blue  (yellow  centers),  rayed  gold  discs,  winding  green  stems  and 
leaves,  and  hair-line  decoration  (cf.  J.J.  G.  Alexander  and  A.  C.  de  la  Mare, 
The  Italian  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Major  J.  R.  Abbey  [London,  1969]  pi. 
XXVIb).  Gold  initial,  f.  3r,  6-line,  on  ground  composed  of  blue,  green,  and 
rose  panels,  all  decorated  with  gold  scroll  designs  (cf.  Alexander  and  de  la  Mare, 
op.  cit.,  pi.  XXVIa).  Headings  in  red  rustic  capitals. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Diced  brown  calf  spine,  blind-  and  gold-tooled,  with  Stroz- 
zi  arms  and  "Poggio  istoria  tradotta  da  Iacopo  suo  figlio"  and  "M.  S.  Cartaceo 
del  S.  XV."  Blue  and  white  decorated  paper  sides. 

Written  in  Florence  ca.  1475  by  Niccolo  Fonzio  and  possibly  corrected  and 
annotated  by  Jacopo  di  Poggio,  according  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare.  The  relation- 
ship between  this  manuscript  and  one  apparently  completed  in  Florence,  June 
1475,  by  the  scribe  Ser  Antonio  di  Jacopo  for  Girolamo  Strozzi  (who  also  com- 
missioned, in  1476,  the  first  printed  edition  of  the  work)  is  unclear.  There  is 
no  doubt,  however,  that  Beinecke  MS  321  served  as  exemplar  for  the  printed 
text  (see  art.  2  above).  Although  F.  Edler  de  Roover  ("Per  la  storia  dell'arte 
della  stampa  in  Italia:  Come  furono  stampati  a  Venezia  tre  dei  primi  libri  in 
volgare,"  La  Bibliofilia  55  [1953]  pp.  107-17)  mentions  a  transaction  between 
the  scribe  Ser  Antonio  di  Jacopo  and  Strozzi  as  recorded  in  Florence,  Archivio 
di  Stato,  Carte  Strozziane,  V  serie,  n.  52  (Libro  di  debitori  e  creditori  di  Girola- 
mo di  Carlo  Strozzi,  segnato  C.  1472-76,  c.  67*),  she  had  not  located  either 
the  manuscript  copied  by  Ser  Antonio  di  Jacopo  or  Beinecke  MS  321  copied 
by  Niccolo  Fonzio  (we  thank  L.  Armstrong  for  bringing  this  study  to  our  at- 
tention). The  codex  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Strozzi  family  until  at 
least  the  19th  century  when  it  was  rebound  with  Strozzi  arms  on  the  spine; 
unidentified  stamp  of  Strozzi  family  on  f.  lr  with  motto  "Expecto".  Large  A, 
in  red  crayon,  "349"  and  "F.4",  in  pencil,  inside  front  cover;  later  note  in  pen- 
cil: ttAO/$ROWXW."  Belonged  to  Prince  Piero  Ginori-Conti  (1865-1939;  book- 
plate). Purchased  from  Davis  and  Orioli  in  1963  by  L.  C.  Witten  from  whom 
it  was  acquired,  22  April  1964,  with  funds  from  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  and  the 
Albert  H.  Childs  Fund. 


130 MS  322 


secundo  folio:  piu  eterna 

Bibliography.  T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Note  on  the  Printing  of  Incunabula,"  Gazette 
39  (1964)  p.  82. 


MS  322  Oxford  [?j,  s.  XIII3/4 

Jerome;  Rabanus  Maurus,  etc. 

Most  of  the  texts  appearing  in  arts.  1-19,  including  the  short  unidentified  works 
in  arts.  6-7  and  14-19,  are  also  found  in  Alencon,  Bibliotheque  Municipale 
MS  2  (s.  XII)  and  in  Madrid,  Biblioteca  Nacional  MS  91  (s.  XIII).  Beinecke 
MS  322  does  not,  however,  have  several  texts  found  in  these  two  manuscripts. 

1 .  1 .  ff .  1  r- 1  Or  [Heading  in  upper  margin :  ]  De  hebraicis  questionibus  in  Gene- 
si.  [text:]  Incipit  prologus  beati  ieronimi presbiteri  in  libro  de  hebraicis  ques- 
tionibus ingenesi.  [Qjui  in  principiis  librorum  debeam  secuturi  operis 
argumenta  proponere  cogor  prius  respondere  . . .  et  spoliorum  diuisio- 
nem  super  sacerdotibus  qui  seruientes  altari  uiuant  de  altari.  Explicit 
liber  beati  ieronimi  presbiteri  de  hebraicis  questionibus  in  genesi. 

Jerome,  Liber  hebraicarum  questionum  in  Genesim;  P.  de  Lagarde,  ed., 
CC  ser.  lat.  72  (1959)  pp.  1-56. 

2.  ff.  10r-14v  Incipit  prologus  eiusdem  in  librum  de  mansionibus  filiorum  is- 
rael.  [I]n  septuagesimo  septimo  psalmo  quern  iuxta  ewangelistam 
matheum  ex  persona  domini  dictum  credimus  ...  Quia  recte  uie 
domini  et  iusti  ambulabunt  in  eis  preuaricatores  autem  corruent  in 
illis.  Explicit  liber  beati  ieronimi  presbiteri  De  mansionibus  filiorum  israel. 

Jerome,  Epistola  LXXVIII;  I.  Hilberg,  ed.,  CSEL  55  (1912) pp.  49-87. 

3.  ff.  14v-23v  Incipit  prologus  eiusdem  ieronimi  libri  de  distantiis  locorum. 
[Ejusebius  qui  a  beato  pamphilo  martire  cognomentum  sortitus  est 
post  decern  ecclesiastice  hystorie  libros  . . .  zoeleth  nomen  lapidis  vbi 
adonias  immolauit  uictimas  iuxta  fontem  rochel. 

Jerome,  Liber  de  situ  et  nominibus  locorum  hebraicorum;  PL  23.859-928. 

4.  ff.  23v-33r  Incipit  prologus  in  librum  interpretationum  hebraicorum  nomi- 
num  editum  a  beato  ieronimo  presbitero.  [PJhylo  uir  disertissimus  iudeo- 
rum  originis  quoque  testimonio  comprobatur  . . .  Sathan  aduersarius 
uel  preuaricator. 

Jerome,  Liber  interpretationis  hebraicorum  nominum;  P.  de  Lagarde,  ed., 
GG  ser.  lat.  72  (1959)  pp.  59-161. 

5.  f.  33r  Aleph.  mille  uel  doctrina.  Beth.  Domus.  Gimel.  retributio. 
uel  plenitudo  ...  Res.  capud.  Sen.  dentes.  Tav.  signum  uel  subter. 


MS  322  I31 

Abbreviated  version  of  Jerome,  Liber  interpretationis  hebraicorum  nomi- 
num,  De  psalterio;  Lagarde,  op.  cit.,  pp.  118-19.  Cf.  Lyell  Cat.y  p. 
6,  f.  11 3v. 

6.  f.  33r  a)  Greek  alphabet,  from  alpha  to  omega;  b)  three  systems 
of  numbers;  Roman  numerals,  Greek  numbers  transliterated  into 
Roman  letters  (e.g.,  mia,  dia,  tria,  tessera),  letters  of  the  Greek  al- 
phabet. 

7.  f.  33r-v  Note  diuine  legi  necessarie  [list  of  notae,  e.g.,  ET  hoc  in 
ethimilogiis;  SYL  hoc  in  sillogisimis,  followed  by  the  text:]  Prima 
nota  hoc  loco  demonstratur  De  uultu  tuo  iudicium  ...  melius  est 
habere  Zachei  staturum  cum  suauitate  quam  golie  cum  febre. 

8.  ff.  33v-39v  Incipit  liber  beati  ieronimi  presbiteri  De  questionibus  in  libro 
regum.  [F]uit  uir  unus  de  ramathaim  sophim  de  monte  ephraim  et 
nomen  eius  helchana  . . .  Intelligendum  namque  est  boues  argenti  siclis 
quinquaginta  aream  uero  sescentis  aureis  emisse.  Explicit  liber  beati 
ieronimi  presbiteri  de  questionibus  regum. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  Quaestiones  hebraicae  in  libros  Regum;  PL  23.1329-64. 

9.  ff.  39v-45v  Incipit  liber  eiusdem  de  questionibus  in  paralippomenon.  [I]n 
diebus  eius  diuisa  est  terra  quia  in  diebus  eius  facta  est  turris  . . .  cy- 
rus  ut  ruinas  templi  restauraret.  Explicit  liber  beati  ieronimi  presbiteri 
De  questionibus  paralippomenon. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  Quaestiones  hebraicae  in  libros  Paralipomenon;  PL 
23.1365-1402. 

10.  ff.  45v-46r  [Rubric  written  along  side  of  column:]  Incipit  de  decern 
temptationibus .  [H]ec  sunt  uerba  que  locutus  est  moyses  ad  omnem 
israel  ...  quando  me  misit  moyses  ad  terram  considerandam.  Explicit 
de  decern  temptationibus. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  Decern  tentationes populi  Israel  in  deserto;  PL  23.1319-22. 

11.  ff.  46r-47r  Incipit  canticum  debbore.  [C]ecineruntque  debbora  et 
barach  filius  abinoem.  Barach  uir  . . .  quia  domus  rechab  uinum  non 
bibat  sicut  habes  in  ieremia  propheta.  Finit  canticum  debbore. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  Commentarius  in  canticum  Debborae;  PL  23.1321-28. 

12.  ff.  47r-48v  Incipiunt  lamentationes  ieremie prophete.  [E]t  factum  est  post- 
quam  in  captiuitatem  ductus  est  israel  et  ierusalem  deserta  est  ... 
transgrediendi  precepta  illius  et  sequendo  uoluntatem  carnis.  Explicit 
expositio  super  alfabeto  hebreo. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  In  lamentationes  Ieremiae;  PL  25.787-92. 

13.  ff.  48v-49r  leronimus  ad  dardanum  de  musicis  instruments.  [Cjogor  a 
te  ut  tibi  dardane  de  aliis  generibus  musicorum  sicut  res  docet  uel 


I32 ms  322 

uisione  uel  auditu  . . .  et  est  minima  sapientia  legis  ueteris  in  manu 
iudeorum. 

Pseudo-Jerome,  Epistola  XXIII  (De  diversis  generibus  musicorum);  PL 
30.213-15  (MS  322  missing  final  lines  of  printed  text). 

14.  f.  49r-v  De  partibus  minus  notis  ueteris  testamenti  in  genesi.  Sintagma 
doctrina  Oeconicon  dispensatorem  uel  secretum  Bdellium  arbor  est 
aromatica  ...  Diotropes  heresiarcha  temporis  illius  aliquis  superbus. 

Unidentified  commentary,  on  Genesis  through  Sirach. 

15.  f.  49v  Chart  with  signs  of  the  zodiac,  Gemini  through  Capricornus, 
and  the  title:  Sic  duodena  poli  chaldeus  signa  notauit. 

16.  ff.  49v-51v  De  epistolis  pauli  apostoli.  Paulus  apostolus  non  ab 
hominibus  ...  [Gal.  1.1].  Apostolus  interpretatur  missus  propheta 
aliquando  apostolus  . . .  Ille  enim  suo  periurio  se  perimit  sed  iste  ma- 
num  interficientis  impressit. 

Unidentified  commentary  on  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians. 

17.  f.  51  v  De  spera  celi.  Affirmatur  celum  rotundum  esse  iuxta  ec- 
clesiasten  et  in  spere  modum  uolui  ...  scientie  caritatem  conse- 
quamur. 

Unidentified  commentary  on  Paul's  epistle  to  the  Ephesians  (3.18). 

18.  ff.  51v-52r  Lapis  viridis  super  quern  merit  nulla  phantasmata  ti- 
met significat  fidem  . . .  benignitate  suaues  regia  potestate  circa  omnes 
in  cursus  constantes. 

Unidentified  lapidary. 

19.  f.  52r  De  mensuris.  Mensurarum  appellationes  quibus  utimur  sunt, 
xii.  Digitus,  uncia  ...  pro  mensura  illius  rei  teneto. 

Thorndike  and  Kibre,  870. 

20.  f.  52r  [Ljitteras  uestras  de  electione  eboracensi  ecclesie  nobis  trans- 
missas  debita  benignitate  suscepimus  ...  nostro  uos  conspectui 
presentetis  abiecta  canonice  probare  parati.  f.  52v  blank 

Part  of  a  letter  of  Innocent  III  (dated  1142)  concerning  the  disputed 
election  at  York  of  St.  William  Fitzherbert;  printed  in  C.  H.  Tal- 
bot, "New  Documents  in  the  Case  of  St.  William  of  York,"  Cambridge 
Historical  Journal  10  (1950)  p.  10.  "Vacat"  entered  into  margin  next 
to  text. 

II.  21.  ff.  53r-172v  Incipit  epistola  domini  Rabani  mauri  tnaguncianensis  ar- 
chiepiscopi  in  libro  de  natura  rerum  adLowicum  [sic]  imperatoremf ilium  caroli 
magni.  [DJomino  excelentissimo  et  omni  honore  dignissimo  ludoui- 
co  regi  rabanus  uilissimus  seruorum  dei  seruus  eterne  beatitudinis 


MS  322 133 

in  christo  optat  salutem.  Audita  bona  opinione  uestra  que  predicatur 
. . .  Qui  licet  parum  sapiant  reddunt  tamen  plerumque  labori  eorum 
per  quos  sibi  consulitur  et  splendorem  laudis  et  odorem  [sic]  bone 
opinionis.  Herbe//  catchwords:  eterna  paradisi 

Rabanus  Maurus,  De  universo,  ending  defectively  in  Book  19,  ch.  8, 
sect.  B  (quire  XVI  is  lacking);  PL  111.9-529. 

III.  22.  ff.  173r-200v     [Rubric  above  col.  a  in  original  hand:]  Incipit  liber 

exameron  id  est  sex  dierum  sancti  ambrosii  mediolanensis  episcopi.  Incipit  dies 
primus  in  quo  dixit  deus  fiat  lux  et  facta  est  lux.  apellauitque  lucem  diem  et 
tenebras  noctem.  Tantumne  opinionis  assumpsisse  homines  presump- 
serunt  ut  aliqui  eorum  tria  principia  constituerent  . . .  ego  dormiui 
et  requieui  et  resurrexi  quoniam  dominus  suscepit  me.  Ipse  enim 
requieuit  qui  fecit  cui  est  honor  gloria  perpetuitas  a  seculis  et  nunc 
et  semper  et  in  omnia  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  Explicit  exameron  sancti 
ambrosii  mediolanensis  episcopi. 

Ambrose,  Exameron;  C.  Schenkl,  ed.,  CSEL  32,1  (1897)  pp.  3-261. 

IV.  23.  ff.  201r-221v     Incipit  heustachij  uiri  dilectissimi prologus  in  exameron  beati 

basilij  cesariensis  archiepiscopi.  [prologue:]  Religiosus  simulque  studio- 
sus  animus  tue  germanitatis  dum  plenitudinem  celestium  nosse 
desiderat  scripturarum  ...  [text:]  In  principio  fecit  deus  celum  et  ter- 
rain [Gen.  1.1].  Conueniens  exordium  de  mundi  compositione  nar- 
raturus  assumpsit  ...  Confundatur  impius  erubescat  iudeus  exultet 
iustus  predicationibus  ueritatis  glorificetur  deus  nunc  et  semper  et 
in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  f.  222r  blank;  f.  222v  has  table  of  con- 
tents and  notes  added,  s.  xiv,  and  extensive  contemporary  notes,  in 
lead  (see  Provenance). 

Eustathius,  In  Hexaemeron  S.  Basilii  latina  translatio;  E.  Amand  de  Men- 
dieta  and  S.  Rudberg,  eds.  (Berlin,  1958)  pp.  3-126  (Beinecke  MS 
322  not  listed). 

The  codex  is  composed  of  four  parts;  parchment  (well  prepared,  but  with 
holes  and  end  pieces),  ff.  ii  (bifolium,  i  =  front  pastedown)  +  222  +  ii  (bifo- 
lium,  ii  =  back  pastedown),  351  x  226  (230  x  142)  mm. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-52:  2  columns,  60  lines;  ruled  in  lead.  Single  vertical  bounding 
lines,  double  horizontal  bounding  lines  at  top,  center  and  bottom  of  written 
space,  all  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  at  upper,  outer  and  lower  edges. 
I-III12,  IV-V8.  Catchwords,  some  partially  trimmed,  below  inner  column, 
verso.  Quire  signatures  (e.g.,  primus  quaternus,  ij,  iij,  etc.)  centered  in  lower 
margin,  both  recto  and  verso,  within  a  circle  of  alternating  red  and  brown  dots 
and  four  brown  flourishes  (see  Provenance  for  origin  of  signatures).  Written 
by  a  single  scribe  in  small  gothic  textura.  Spaces  left  for  initials  (5-  to  1-line). 


134  ms  322 

Rubrics  and  running  titles  in  red.  Guide-letters  and  notes  to  rubricator,  the 
latter  along  outer  edges  of  most  margins  except  inner. 

Part  II:  ff.  53-172:  2  columns,  60  lines;  ruled  in  lead.  Single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  full  length;  double  horizontal  bounding  lines.  Prickings  in  upper  and 
lower  margins.  I-X12,  XI  (this  quire,  numbered  XVI,  is  missing,  with  loss 
of  text  at  end  of  art.  21).  Catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter,  verso;  quire 
signatures  as  in  Part  I  (VI-XV).  Written  by  two  scribes  in  small  gothic  tex- 
tura.  Scribe  1:  ff.  52r-160v;  Scribe  2:  ff.  161r-172v.  Spaces  for  initials,  6- 
to  3-line,  left  blank,  with  guide-letters  in  red.  Initials  within  text  stroked  with 
red.  Headings  and  some  spiral  line-fillers  in  red  (lacking  in  ff.  161-172,  final 
quire). 

Part  III:  ff.  173-200:  2  columns,  59  lines;  ruled  in  lead.  Single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  between  columns  and  single  or  double  for  outer  edge  of  written  space, 
full  length;  double  horizontal  bounding  lines  that  do  not  extend  full  width  of 
page.  Additional  pair  of  rulings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins.  Prickings 
in  upper  and  lower  margins.  I12,  II16.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gut- 
ter, verso;  quire  signatures  as  in  Parts  I— II  (XVII-XVIII).  Leaf  signatures 
(e.g.,  a,  b,  c,  etc.)  in  pencil,  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Written  by  one  scribe 
in  small  gothic  textura.  Numerous  annotations  in  several  contemporary  and 
later  hands.  6-line  initial,  f.  173r,  divided  red  and  blue  with  penwork  in  the 
same  colors;  other  initials,  3-  to  1-line,  in  blue  with  red  penwork  or  vice  ver- 
sa. Running  titles  in  alternating  red  and  blue  versals.  Headings  in  red.  Guide- 
letters  and  notes  to  rubricator  in  most  margins. 

Part  IV:  ff.  201-222:  2  columns,  52  lines;  ruled  in  lead.  Single  vertical  and 
double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  (slashes) 
in  upper  margin.  I12,  II12  (-10,  11,  probably  blank).  Catchwords  along  lower 
edge  near  gutter,  verso;  quire  signatures  as  in  Parts  I— III  (XIX- XX).  Written 
by  a  single  scribe  in  bold  gothic  textura.  3 -line  initial,  f.  20 lr,  red  with  blue 
penwork;  2-line  initials  red  with  blue  or  vice  versa.  Guide-letters  still  visible. 
Running  titles  in  alternating  red  and  blue  versals.  Headings  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xiv.  Apparently  bound  in  England  before  arriving  in  Italy  (see 
Provenance  below).  Original  sewing,  wound  and  caught  up,  on  five  tawed  skin, 
slit  strap  supports  laced  through  tunnels  in  the  edge  to  the  outside  of  oak  boards, 
laid  in  channels  and  pegged  with  rectangular  pegs.  The  spine  is  square  with 
no  trace  of  adhesive.  Quarter  covered  with  vellum  or  tawed  skin  nailed  along 
the  edge.  The  boards  are  broken,  the  sewing  breaking  and  most  of  the  cover 
wanting;  the  boards  were  repaired  in  the  18th  or  19th  century  when  presuma- 
bly the  front  flyleaf  and  pastedown  from  a  document,  in  Italian,  listing  sale 
agreements  made  during  1650-52,  were  added. 

Written  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  13th  century,  probably  in  Oxford  for  Hugh 
of  Warwick;  his  contemporary  notes  in  pencil,  f.  222v:  "Memorandum  quod 
hec  fuerunt  debita  mea  in  recessu  Hugh  de  Warewik  de  Oxon.  videlicet  ...". 


ms  323 J35 

Numerous  contemporary  notes  and  corrections  throughout  text.  Belonged  to  the 
convent  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  by  1381,  when  it  was  listed  in  the  catalogue  of 
the  convent  library  as  no.  LXVII:  "Quidam  libri  Ieronimi.  Rabanus  de  natura 
rerum.  Exameron  ambrosii  et  basilii.  Cum  postibus  et  cathena.  Cujus  principi- 
um  est.  Qui  in  principio  librorum  debeam  secuturi  operis  argumenta  proponer. 
Finis  vero  Glorificetur  deus  nunc  et  semper  et  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  In 
quo  libro  omnes  quaterni  sunt  XX.  H."  (see  L.  Alessandri,  Inventario  MVantica 
biblioteca  de  S.  Convento  di  S.  Francesco  in  Assisi  [Assisi,  1906]  p.  16).  The  distinc- 
tive quire  signatures,  devised  by  the  convent  librarian  Giovanni  Ioli,  were  placed 
on  books  at  Assisi  which  entered  the  library  before  the  inventory  of  1381;  see 
C.  Cenci,  O.  F.  M.,  Bibliotheca  Manuscripta  ad  Sacrum  Conventum  Assisiensem  (Assisi, 
1981)  v.  1,  p.  32.  Unidentified  notation  on  final  flyleaf:  "Rugieri  H.  1."  Be- 
longed to  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (MS  10)  who  bought  it  from  Hoepli,  Milan, 
in  1932;  acquired  from  Thomson  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  in  hebreo 


MS  323  England,  s.  XVmed 

Brut  Chronicle  (in  Eng.),  etc. 

1 .  ff.  lr  Notes  on  the  Clare  family,  in  chart  format,  from  a  manuscript  con- 
temporary with  or  slightly  earlier  than  the  main  text  (art.  3).  Name  of  the 
appropriate  King  of  England  appears  on  the  left  in  a  red  circle  [concludes 
with  King  Edward  IV,  1327-77],  and  a  short  history  of  the  following  mem- 
bers of  the  Clare  family  is  added  on  the  right:  a)  Richard,  Earl  of  Hertford 
(ca.  1153-1217)  and  wife  Amicia,  Countess  of  Gloucester;  b)  Gilbert,  Earl 
of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  (1243-95)  and  second  wife,  Joan  of  Acre,  daugh- 
ter of  King  Edward  I;  c)  sisters  of  Gilbert,  no.  b  supra,  together  with  their 
respective  spouses:  Eleanor  (1292-1337)  =  Hugh  Despenser;  Margaret 
(1293-1342)  =  Hugh  D'Audley;  Elizabeth  (ca.  1295-1360)  =  Theoblod 
Verdun  (first  husband),  Roger  Damory  (second),  John  de  Burgh  (third); 
d)  Elizabeth  de  Clare  (ca.  1295-1360).  f.  lv  blank,  except  for  crude  draw- 
ing of  a  bearded  man 

For  a  discussion  of  the  Clare  family  of  Gloucester  see  M.  Altschul,  A  Baroni- 
al Family  in  Medieval  England:  The  Clares  1217-1314  (Baltimore,  1965). 

2.  f.  2r  Genealogical  tree,  s.  xv2,  establishing  the  claims  of  King  Edward  IV 
(1461-83)  to  the  kingdoms  of  England,  France,  Castile  and  Leon.  f.  2v  blank, 
except  for  pen  trials 

3.  ff.  3r-157v  Here  may  a  man  hure  Engelande  Was  f erst  callede  Albyon  and poruj 
wham  hit  had  pe  name.  In  the  noble  lande  of  Syrrie  >ere  was  a  noble  kyng 
and  mighty  and  a  man  of  grete  . . .  wi>  his  power  and  logged  hym  on  \>e 
NorJ>e  side  of  \dl 


136  MS  323 

Brut  Chronicle,  up  to  1419,  but  the  final  leaf  of  text  has  been  torn  out.  F. 
W.  D.  Brie,  ed.,  EETS  131  (1906;  reprinted  1960)  and  136  (1908)  pp.  1-390. 
Text  is  defective:  missing  two  leaves  (bifolium)  between  ff.  93-94  (  ...  and 
to  meny  sike  folc  hire  hele  )?at  hadde  duverse  maladies  for  J>e  loue//3if  )?at 
J>inge  my3t  be  brought  aboute  and  stande  \>ey  ...  ;  Brie,  pp.  229-34).  L. 
M.  Matheson,  "Historical  Prose"  in  Middle  English  Prose:  A  Critical  Guide  to 
Major  Authors  and  Genres,  ed.  A.  S.  G.  Edwards  (New  Brunswick,  New  Jer- 
sey, 1984)  p.  233. 

Parchment  (thick),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment,  ff.  1-2)  + 
156  (ff.  3-158)  +  ii  (paper),  322  x  224  (210  x  132)  mm.  37  long  lines.  Ruled 
in  ink;  double  upper  and  single  lower  horizontal  bounding  lines;  single  verti- 
cal bounding  lines,  all  full  width  and  length.  Prickings  in  upper,  lower  and 
outer  margins,  with  two  parallel  prickings  for  lower  horizontal  bounding  line. 

I-XI8,  XII8  (-4,  5),  XIII-XIX8,  XX6  (f.  158  =  stub).  Catchwords,  en- 
closed by  decorative  rectangles,  close  to  written  space  near  gutter,  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  neat  Anglicana  formata  (cf.  Parkes,  Cursive  Book 
Hands  pi.  6,  i).  Running  titles  and  marginal  notes  added  by  later  hands. 

Illuminated  initial,  6-line,  on  f.  lr,  pink  on  gold  ground,  with  blue,  green, 
and  pink  acanthus  leaves,  and  white  highlights;  full  bar-border  with  swirling 
acanthus  leaves  in  same  colors  as  for  initial;  black  hair-spray  in  outer  mar- 
gins. Heading  and  chapter  numbers  in  red.  Small  initials,  2 -line,  blue  with 
red  flourishes,  for  most  chapters.  Paragraph  marks  alternate  red  and  blue. 

Parchment  is  well  thumbed  and  worn,  especially  f.  lr;  some  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii.  Covered  in  brown  calf,  blind-tooled,  with  a  brick- 
colored,  gold-tooled  label,  probably  a  later  addition. 

Written  in  England  ca.  1440  to  judge  from  the  style  of  illumination  (we  thank 
K.  L.  Scott  for  this  information);  early  provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Hen- 
ry Powle,  Master  of  the  Rolls  (1630-92;  DNB,  v.  16,  pp.  262-64);  his  shelf- 
mark  inside  front  cover  "A.  38."  Signatures  on  f.  i  recto:  "Mattw  Lee"  (with 
"2.  18.  6")  and  added  below  "N°  19  Thomas  Huckell  Lee."  From  the  collec- 
tion of  William  Amhurst  Tyssen-Amherst  (1835-1909;  bookplate  on  f.  i  rec- 
to); see  S.  de  Ricci,  A  Handlist  of  a  Collection  of  Books  and  Manuscripts  belonging 
to  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Amherst  of  Hackney  at  Didlington  Hall,  Norfolk  (Cambridge, 
1906)  p.  357,  MS  57.  Notation  "H  498"  in  pencil  inside  back  cover.  Belonged 
to  Herschel  V.  Jones  of  Minneapolis  (1861-1928;  book  label  pasted  inside  front 
cover);  his  sale  by  Anderson  Galleries,  New  York  (Cat.  1699,  23  January  1923, 
no.  125).  Purchased  from  Van  Sinderen  in  1964  as  a  gift  of  the  Yale  Library 
Associates. 

secundo  folio:  dou  }>is 


ms  324 J37 

MS  324  England,  s.  XV2/4 

Nicholas  Love,  Mirrour  of  the  Blessed  Lyf  of  Jesu  Christ 

1 .  ff.  v  recto  -  vi  verso  At  the  bigynnynge  the  proheme  of  the  boke  that  is  cleped  the 
mirrour  of  the  blessed  lyf  of  Ihesu  crist.  Prima  pars  pro  die  lune.  A  deuoute 
meditacioun  of  the  grete  conseile  in  heuen  for  the  restoryng  of  man  [erasure] 
his  saluacion.  Capitulum  primum.  Of  the  manere  lyuynge  of  the  blessed 
virgine  marie.  Capitulum  secundum  ...  Sacramentum  corporis  christi.  Of  that 
excellent  and  worthiest  sacrament  of  cristes  blessed  body.  Capitulum 
lxiiijtum.  [note  to  the  reader,  in  Latin:]  Attende  lector  huius  libri  prout  sequiiur 
in  anglice  . . .  lucide  poterit  apparere. 

Table  of  contents  for  The  Mirrour  of  the  Blessed  Lyf  of  Jesu  Christ,  tr.  Nicholas 
Love;  L.  F.  Powell,  ed.,  Roxburghe  Club  151  (Oxford,  1908)  pp.  1-6. 

2.  ff.  lr-126v  //this  entente  \>l  is  to  say  as  deuoute  ymaginaciouns  and  lyk- 
nesses  strirynge  symple  soules  to  the  loue  of  god  and  desyre  of  heuenly  thyn 
[added  above:  gys].  ffor  as  seint  gregory  seith  ...  though  my  kyndely  re- 
soun  ageyn  seye  it.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  oure  lord  Ihesu  and  his  moder 
Marie,  now  and  euere  withouten  ende  Amen.  Explicit  Speculum  Vite  christi. 

Powell,  op.  cit.,  pp.  9-308;  MS  324  (referred  to  as  the  Sherard  manuscript, 
in  Lord  Aldenham's  collection)  was  one  of  three  collated  by  Powell.  Miss- 
ing folios  as  noted  in  collation,  with  loss  of  text  corresponding  to  Powell, 
pp.  7-9,  11-20,  214-17,  236-38  and  299-302;  omission  of  pp.  308-24  in 
Powell  was  apparently  deliberate.  The  text  in  MS  324  concludes  (ff. 
124r-126v)  with  a  section  entitled  De  sacramento  corporis  christi.  See  E.  Salter, 
Nicholas  Love's  "Myrrour  of  the  Blessed  Lyf  of  Jesu  Christ,"  Analecta  Cartusiana 
10  (Salzburg,  1974)  p.  6,  no.  28,  and,  for  a  revised  list  of  the  manuscripts, 
E.  Salter,  "The  Manuscripts  of  Nicholas  Love's  Mirrour  of  the  Blessed  Lyf  of 
Jesu  Christ  and  Related  Texts,"  in  A.  S.  G.  Edwards  and  D.  Pearsall,  eds., 
Middle  English  Prose:  Essays  on  Bibliographical  Problems  (New  York,  1981)  pp. 
115-27;  Beinecke  MS  324  is  listed  on  p.  124. 

3.  f.  126v  Memorans  quod  circa  annum  domini  Millesimum  CCCCm  deci- 
mum  originalis  copia  huius  libri  scilicet  Speculi  vite  christi  in  anglice  presen- 
tabatur  Londoun  per  compilatorem  eiusdem  Reuerendissimo  in  christo  patri 
et  domino  domino  Thome  Arundell  Cantuarensi  Archiepiscopo  ...  decreuit 
et  mandauit  ad  fidelium  edificationem.  et  hereticorum  confutacionem  Amen. 

Memorandum  stating  that  the  original  copy  of  the  translation  was  given  to 
Thomas  Arundell,  Abp.  of  Canterbury,  for  his  approval,  in  1410;  accord- 
ing to  Powell  (p.  xi)  this  note  appears  in  many  copies  of  the  text. 

Parchment,  ff.  iii  (parchment)  +  i  (foliated  iv,  original  flyleaf)  +  128  (foliated 
v-vi,  1-126)  +  iii  (parchment),  302  x  205  (186  x  123)  mm.  Written  in  33  long 
lines;  ruled  in  brown  crayon.  Double  vertical  bounding  lines  on  outer  side  of 


i35 MS  324 

written  space,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  on  side  near  gutter  and  near  out- 
er edge  of  folio,  all  full  length.  Double  horizontal  bounding  lines  (and  some- 
times two  through  written  space,  ca.  63  mm.  apart),  all  full  width.  Prickings 
near  outer  and  lower  edges. 

I2  (ff.  v-vi),  II8  (-1,  3,  4,  5,  6),  III-XII8,  XIII8  (-6,  after  f.  88),  XIV8  (-8 
after  f.  97),  XV-XVII8,  XVIII8  (-3  after  f.  123,  and  -7,  8  after  f.  126,  blank?). 
Loss  of  text  in  each  case  where  folios  are  missing,  except  in  the  last  quire,  leaves 
7  and  8.  Catchwords  on  verso,  crossing  inner  bounding  line.  Quire  and  leaf 
signatures  (e.g.,  hj,  hij,  hiij,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Modern  parch- 
ment leaves  (not  foliated)  have  been  bound  in  where  originals  lost. 

Written  by  one  hand  in  bastard  Anglicana  similiar  to  Parkes,  Cursive  Book 
Hands,  pis.  7,  ii  and  8,  i. 

Initials  at  beginning  of  each  day,  4-line,  on  ff.  22r,  34r,  53r,  106r,  gold 
against  pink  and  blue  grounds,  with  white  filigree,  partial  borders  of  acanthus 
leaves  and  daisy  buds  in  purple,  pink,  orange  and  blue,  black  hair-spray  with 
green  leaves  and  gold  dots.  (Similar  initials  or  more  important  decoration  prob- 
ably occurred  on  the  folios  missing  at  the  beginning  of  Prohemium,  Monday, 
Friday  and  Chapter  64.)  3-  and  2-lines  initials  gold  against  pink  and  blue, 
with  white  filigree,  short  border  of  hair-spray  with  green  leaves  and  gold  dots. 
1-line  initials  and  paragraph  marks  gold  with  blue  penwork  or  blue  with  red 
used  in  text  and  in  running  titles  and  notations  in  outer  margin.  Line-fillers 
in  blue  and  gold;  rubrics  throughout. 

Outer  margin  of  f.  37  cut  off. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Olive  green  goatskin,  blind-tooled,  with  gold-tooled  label. 
Two  clasp-and-catch  fastenings.  Bound  by  Zaehnsdorf  (London,  ca. 
1842-1930).  Original  flyleaf  (f.  iv)  is  a  bifolium,  inserted  sideways,  from  a 
manuscript  written  in  England,  s.  xiv,  in  Anglicana  formata.  Each  page  meas- 
ures 190  x  150  (146  x  112)  mm.;  30  long  lines  with  4  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled 
in  ink,  single  vertical  and  upper  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  width; 
prickings  along  upper  and  outer  edges.  On  the  recto  and  verso  at  top,  portions 
of  a  prose  text  printed  in  English  Prose  Treatises  of  Richard  Rolle ,  EETS  20  (1866) 
pp.  39-41.  On  the  recto  and  verso  at  bottom,  Rolle's  Commandment  of  Love,  H. 
E.  Allen,  ed.,  English  Writings  of  Richard  Rolle  (St.  Clair  Shores,  Mich.:  Schol- 
arly Press,  1979)  pp.  76-78,  lines  117-83. 

Written  in  England  (London?)  ca.  1430-50  (we  thank  K.  L.  Scott  for  this  at- 
tribution); early  modern  provenance  unknown.  According  to  Henry  Hucks 
Gibbs,  Lord  Aldenham  (1819-1907),  tradition  said  that  the  manuscript  be- 
longed to  Nicholas  Ferrar  of  Little  Gidding  (1592-1637;  DNB,  v.  6,  pp. 
1241-44),  and  descended  through  his  kinswoman  Martha  (daughter  of  Edward 
Ferrar  and  wife  of  Castell  Sherard)  to  her  son  Castell  Sherard  (married  Jane 
Caryer);  the  manuscript  passed  to  Miss  Sherard  of  Abbots  Langley,  then  to 
her  nephew  Henry  Wilson,  from  whom  Lord  Aldenham  acquired  it.  See  A 


ms  325 139 

Catalogue  of  Some  Printed  Books  and  Manuscripts  . . .  Collected  by  Henry  Hucks  Gibbs 
(London,  1888)  Addenda,  p.  200;  his  bookplate,  with  notation  "Bonaventure. 
L.  13.  9  [?]."  Aldenham's  sale  (Sotheby's,  22  March  1937,  no.  45)  to  George 
Smith,  Esq.;  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  2  Feb.  1960,  no.  309).  Purchased  from  C. 
A.  Stonehill  in  1965  by  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke 
Library. 

MS  325  Mainz  [?],  1446 

Jordanus  de  Quedlinburg,  Sermones  de  tempore  PL  42 

1 .  f .  1  r-v  Registrum  contentorum  huius  voluminis  in  generali.  255.  Maria  magdalene 
[sic].  Expositio  ewangelij  in  die  pasche  et  habet  3  partes  ...  458.  Cum  videri- 
tis.  Sermo  de  eadem  dominica  habens  sub  sermones  duos. 

Table  for  art.  2,  with  references  to  numbered  items  in  text.  Sequence  runs 
from  255  [due  to  missing  first  volume?]  to  458. 

2.  ff.  2r-279v  Sermons  are  identified  by  Schneyer  numbers  as  listed  in  v. 
3,  pp.  813-24:  f.  2r  [introduction  to  Pars  3a:]  Postquam  domino  fauente 
in  priori  volumine  compleui  duas  partes  operis  principalis  . . .  sequar  inte- 
grum qui  dat  paruulis  intellectum.  Amen;  61,  ff.  lr-7r;  62,  ff.  7r-v,  9r-v, 
8r-v  (see  Collation);  63,  ff.  8v,  10r-14v;  64,  ff.  14v-18r;  65,  ff.  18r-19r; 
66,  ff.  19r-23v;  67,  ff.  23v-27r;  68,  ff.  27r-31r;  69,  ff.  31r-35r;  70,  ff. 
35r-37v  (reading  for  Pars  3a  is  on  f.  37r:  Cum  autem  venerit  ille  spiritus 
veritatis  docebit  vos  ...  [John  16.13-15],  incipit  is  the  same);  71,  ff.  37v-43v; 
72,  ff.  44r-48v;  73,  ff.  53r-75r  (preceded  by  an  explanation  of  why  this  ex- 
position is  included:  Quia  in  proximo  precedent!  ewangelio  in  sermone  eius- 
dem  ewangelij  plura  dicuntur  de  oracionibus  non  nulla  etiam  ibi  tanguntur 
de  oracione  dominica  ...  per  instructionem  legencium  posterium.);  74,  ff. 
48v-52r  (f.  52v  ruled,  but  blank);  75,  ff.  75r-82r;  76,  ff.  82r-86v;  77,  ff. 
86v-91v;  78,  ff.  91v-95v;  79,  ff.  95v-101v;  80,  ff.  101v-106v;  81,  ff. 
106v-107r;  82,  ff.  107r-lllr;  ff.  lllr-112r  [introduction  to  Pars  4a:]  In- 
cipit quarta  pars  operis.  Expeditis  cum  dei  adiutorio  tribus  partibus  operis 
...  tocius  quarte  partis  in  generali;  83,  ff.  112r-115r;  84,  ff.  115r-118v;  85, 
ff.  118v-121v;  86,  ff.  121v-127r;  87,  ff.  127r-131v;  88,  ff.  131v-134v;  89, 
ff.  134v-137r  (Pars  la  begins:  Hie  turbe  ex  fame  verbi  dei  irruerunt  ad  ihe- 
sum  ut  dicitur  ...  ut  dicit  iohannes);  90,  ff.  137r-140r;  91,  ff.  140r-143v; 
92,  ff.  143v-146r;  93,  ff.  146r-149r;  94,  ff.  149r-153r;  95,  ff.  153r-156v; 
96,  ff.  156v-161r;  97,  ff.  161r-165r;  98,  ff.  165r-167v;  99,  ff.  167v-170v; 
100,  ff.  170v-173r;  101,  ff.  173r-176r;  102,  ff.  176r-179r;  103,  ff.  179r-182r; 
104,  ff.  182r-185r;  105,  ff.  185r-188r;  106  lacking;  107,  ff.  188r-191v(Pars 
la  begins:  Et  si  apostoli  erant  beati,  qui  christum  dominum  oculis  corporali- 
bus  videbant  ... );  108,  ff.  191v-194v;  109,  ff.  194v-198v;  110,  ff.  198v-201v; 
111,  ff.  201v-205r;  112,  ff.  205r-207r;  113,  ff.  207r-209r;  114,  ff.  209r-212r; 


14° MS  325 

115,  ff.  212r-214v;  116,  ff.  214v-217r;  117,  ff.  217r-220v;  118,  ff. 
220v-222v;  119,  ff.  222v-225v;  120,  ff.  225v-228v;  121,  ff.  228v-232r;  122, 
ff.  232r-235r;  123,  ff.  235r-238r;  124,  ff.  238r-242r;  125,  ff.  242r-246r; 
126,  ff.  246r-249v;  127,  ff.  249v-255v;  128,  ff.  255v-259r;  129,  ff. 
259r-261r;  130,  ff.  261r-263v;  131,  ff.  263v-267v;  132,  ff.  267v-269v;  133, 
ff.  269v-276v;  134,  ff.  276v-279v;  f.  279v  [colophon:]  Istud  opus  factum  est 
anno  domini  M°  CCC°  lxv°.  Ut  habetur  in  expositione  2a  Cum  videritis  abhominatio- 
nem.  455°  et  scriptum  anno  eiusdem  1446°. 

The  text  in  full  of  the  Sermones  de  tempore  Pascha  usque  adAdventum  was  printed 
in  Strasbourg,  1483  (editor  unknown;  Hain  9438)  ff.  243r-417v;  variations 
between  the  two  are  minor.  Regarding  the  author,  see  R.  Lievens ,Jordanus 
van  Quedlinburg  in  de  Nederlanden  (Ghent,  1958),  and  A.  Zumkeller,  Manuscripte 
von  Werken  der  Autoren  des  Augustiner-Eremitenordens  in  mitteleuropaischen  Bibliotheken 
(Wurzburg,  1966)  pp.  302-10,  no.  648  (MS  325  does  not  appear  in  his  list 
of  manuscripts). 

3.  ff.  280r-286r  Abbas  bona  monastery  dissipans  363  e.  Abnegatio  . . .  Ypocri- 
sis  quam  detestenda  444  b.  407  c.  442  d.  Deo  laus  et  gratiarum  actio,  [in 
a  different  hand  of  s.  xv:]  Codex  monastery  sancti  Iacobi prope  Moguntiam  ciuita- 
tem  nobilem.  f.  286v  blank 

Alphabetical  index  of  subjects  for  art.  2;  index  was  apparently  made  for  this 
book  since  alphabetical  guides  appear  in  margins  of  text. 

Paper  and  parchment  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Raisin  13003  and 
unidentified  angel;  parchment  poor  quality,  end  pieces  and  with  holes),  ff.  i 
(parchment)  +  286,  300  x  210  (219  x  149)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns,  43-47 
lines.  Frame-ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  at  outer  edges.  Deckle  edges  remain  on 
most  folios. 

I12  (7,  8,  9,  10  should  be  7,  9,  8,  10;  the  scribe  wrote  the  text  in  an  incor- 
rect sequence  and  noted  the  error  in  the  lower  margins  of  ff.  7v,  8v,  and  9v), 
II-IV12,  V4  (outer  bifolium  parchment),  VI- VII12  (all  paper,  reinforced  at 
center  with  a  strip  of  a  14th-century  manuscript  on  parchment),  VIII-XXIII12, 
XXIV12  (-11,  no  loss  of  text),  XXV12  (-8  through  12,  no  loss  of  text).  Ex- 
cept as  noted,  all  quires  have  inner  and  outer  bifolios  of  parchment.  Quires 
signed  by  contemporary  hand,  in  Arabic  numerals,  on  lower  right  of  verso. 

Written  by  three  scribes  in  various  styles  of  informal  gothic  bookhand:  1: 
ff.  lr-36v  (catchwords  centered  below  written  space);  2:  ff.  37r-52r,  75r-286r 
(catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter;  leaf  signatures  in  red  Arabic  numer- 
als, on  recto,  in  center  of  lower  edge);  3:  ff.  53r-75r  (catchwords  same  as  for 
2;  leaf  signatures  in  red  Arabic  numerals  on  recto,  in  center  of  lower  edge). 
Many  marginal  notes  and  corrections  by  original  and  contemporary  hands. 

Initials,  6-  or  4-line,  in  red  and/or  black,  sometimes  with  brown  penwork. 
Crude  initials,  3-or  2-line,  in  red.  Strokes  on  1-line  capitals,  paragraph  marks, 


MS  326  141 

underlining  and  numeration  of  sermons  in  red.  Capitals  and  ascenders  on  top 
line  often  flourished,  with  added  red  and  brown.  Sketch  of  leper's  head  in  margin 
off.  193r  to  illustrate  Luke  17.15-19. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original,  wound  sewing  on  four  tawed  skin,  slit  strap  sup- 
ports laced  into  channels  in  oak  boards.  Plain,  wound  endbands  sewn  on  tawed 
skin  cores  covered  with  saddle-stitched  covering  leather.  The  spine  is  square 
and  lined  between  the  sewing  supports  with  parchment  manuscript  fragments 
that  extend  inside  the  boards.  Covered  in  tan  calf  with  corner  tongues  and 
traces  of  tying-up  strings  defining  the  supports.  Traces  of  two  fastenings,  the 
clasps  on  the  lower  board.  Blind-tooled  with  an  X  in  concentric  frames  and 
small  round,  rectangular,  and  flower-shaped  tools.  Paper  labels  on  spine  (see 
Provenance  below).  Parchment  tag  on  front  cover,  in  hand  of  s.  xv,  reads: 
"F  viij.  Jordanus  de  tempore  a  pascha  usque  ad  aduentum.  S." 

Written  in  1446  (see  f.  279v),  probably  at  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  St. 
Jacobus  near  Mainz,  and  probably  as  the  second  of  two  volumes  (see  art.  1 
above).  Ex  libris  (f.  286r)  "Codex  monastery  Sancti  jacobi  in  monte  speciozo 
prope  Moguntiam  ciuitatem  nobilem."  This  inscription  or  ones  similar  are 
repeated  frequently  throughout  volume.  Shelf-mark  inside  front  cover:  "S.  XIV. 
B.  19."  Unidentified  book  tags  on  spine:  "64"  (a  square  label  with  the  number 
1  added  to  make  "164")  and  "41  (round  paper  label);  possibly  from  the  collec- 
tion of  Kircherat  Johann  Christoph  Dahl.  St.  Jacobus  was  suppressed  in  1802, 
and  many  of  its  books  were  acquired  by  Leander  van  Ess,  who  in  turn  sold 
some  of  them  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (Phillipps  Studies,  v.  3,  pp.  29-33).  Accord- 
ing to  N.  R.  Ker  (note  in  library  files),  MS  325  is  almost  certainly  Phillipps 
no.  548  (Catalogus  librorum  manuscriptorum  . . . ,  p.  6),  although  the  Phillipps  labels 
and  numbers  are  not  present.  Phillipps  sale  (London,  1910,  no.  475)  to  Dobell. 
Collection  of  Wilfred  M.  Voynich  (De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1847,  no.  11).  Purchased 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1965  by  Thomas  E.  Marston,  who  presented  it  to  the 
Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  dicit  quod 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1847,  no.  11. 


MS  326  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Bindus  Senensis,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-41v  //Saluator  cum  diabolo  pugnaturus  ieiunauit  et  ipsum 
in  tribus  temptationibus  superauit.  Mt.  4.  Abstinentia  iuuat  oratio- 
nem.  Ideo  tobias  dixit  ...  [concludes:]  Zelus  indiscretus  est  quando 
non  est  ordinatus  . . .  quando  accepit  epistolas  ut  persequeretur  chris- 
tianos.  ac.  8.  9. 


*4f ms  326 

Bindus  Senensis,  Distinctiones  exemplorum  veteris  et  novi  testamenti;  Steg- 
muller,  v.  2,  no.  1765.  First  leaf,  with  text,  missing. 

2.  ff.  41v-45v     Abstinentia  ualet  ad  multa.  capitulo.  primo.  per  to- 
tum./  Aceptio  munerum  ...  Qelus  malus  multiplex,  capitulo.  138. 

Alphabetical  tabula  for  art.  1  (no  known  attribution). 

II.  3.  ff.  46r-65v  Incipit  sumula  capitulorum  decretalium  diffimtorum  per  domi- 
nion Iohannem  andree  et  alios  doctores  quorum  nomina  quia  ignorantur  ideo 
non  subscribuntur.  Damnamus  ergo  et  reprobamus  libellum.  Casus. 
Pater  et  filius  et  spiritus  sanctus  uera  unio  est  non  collectiua  . . .  [con- 
cludes in  section  with  rubric:  Deo  eo  qui  cognouit  consanguineam  uxoris 
sue  uelsponse]  8.  Ex  litteris.  casus.  Affinitas  superueniens  soluit//  catch- 
word: sponsalia 

Casus  summarii  decretalium;  incomplete  (X.  1.1. 1-4. 14.1).  Capitulum 
numbers,  in  red  Arabic  numerals,  to  the  left  of  each  column.  Cor- 
rections and  marginalia  in  a  contemporary  hand. 

III.  4.  ff.  66r-118v  Incipit  tractatus  de  censuris  ecclesiastkis  compositus  per  vener- 
abilem  uirum  archiepiscopumflorentinum.  Excommunicatio  dicitur  exclusio 
a  communione  . . .  De  penis  que  inferuntur  a  iudicibus  habes  etiam 
infra  in  tertia  parte  titulo  de  Iudicibus. 

Antoninus,  archbishop  of  Florence,  Tractatus  de  censuris  ecclesiastkis', 
GKW,  v.  2,  nos.  2068-71;  T.  Kaeppeli,  Scriptores  Ordinis  Praedicato- 
rumMediiAevi  (Rome,  1970)  v.  1,  pp.  89-91,  no.  253  (MS  326  list- 
ed). Frequent  corrections  and  additions  in  another  hand,  but  not  by 
the  same  scribe  of  marginalia  in  Part  II  above. 

Composed  of  three  parts,  all  of  fine  parchment,  280  x  197  (185  x  129)  mm., 
2  columns  of  52  lines,  and  written  by  three  scribes  in  fere-humanistic  script. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-45:  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length,  except  for  single 
ruling  for  right  margin  of  left  column.  Lightly  ruled  in  ink;  remains  of  prick- 
ings along  upper  and  lower  edges.  I10  (-1),  II-IV10,  V6.  Catchwords,  sur- 
rounded by  four  dots  or  modest  flourishes,  near  inner  vertical  rulings,  verso; 
quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  b.2,  b.3,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Plain 
initials,  4-  to  2-line,  in  red;  guide-letters. 

Part  II:  ff.  46-65:  double  outer  (ink)  and  single  inner  (lead)  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  full  length.  I-II10.  Catchwords,  with  dot  and/or  slash  to  left  and  right, 
in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso;  remains  of  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  b,  c,  etc.) 
in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Headings,  running  titles,  simple  initial  (f.  46r), 
chapter  numbers,  and  initial  strokes  in  red  throughout.  Notes  to  rubricator. 

Part  III:  ff.  66-118:  double  outer  and  single  inner  vertical  bounding  lines 
ruled  faintly  in  ink,  most  full  length.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper  and  lower 
margins.  I10,  II10  (5  a  contemporary  replacement  written  by  a  different  scribe), 


MS  326  141 

underlining  and  numeration  of  sermons  in  red.  Capitals  and  ascenders  on  top 
line  often  flourished,  with  added  red  and  brown.  Sketch  of  leper's  head  in  margin 
of  f.  193r  to  illustrate  Luke  17.15-19. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original,  wound  sewing  on  four  tawed  skin,  slit  strap  sup- 
ports laced  into  channels  in  oak  boards.  Plain,  wound  endbands  sewn  on  tawed 
skin  cores  covered  with  saddle-stitched  covering  leather.  The  spine  is  square 
and  lined  between  the  sewing  supports  with  parchment  manuscript  fragments 
that  extend  inside  the  boards.  Covered  in  tan  calf  with  corner  tongues  and 
traces  of  tying-up  strings  defining  the  supports.  Traces  of  two  fastenings,  the 
clasps  on  the  lower  board.  Blind-tooled  with  an  X  in  concentric  frames  and 
small  round,  rectangular,  and  flower-shaped  tools.  Paper  labels  on  spine  (see 
Provenance  below).  Parchment  tag  on  front  cover,  in  hand  of  s.  xv,  reads: 
"F  viij.  Jordanus  de  tempore  a  pascha  usque  ad  aduentum.  S." 

Written  in  1446  (see  f.  279v),  probably  at  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  St. 
Jacobus  near  Mainz,  and  probably  as  the  second  of  two  volumes  (see  art.  1 
above).  Ex  libris  (f.  286r)  "Codex  monasterij  Sancti  jacobi  in  monte  speciozo 
prope  Moguntiam  ciuitatem  nobilem."  This  inscription  or  ones  similar  are 
repeated  frequently  throughout  volume.  Shelf-mark  inside  front  cover:  "S.  XIV. 
B.  19."  Unidentified  book  tags  on  spine:  "64"  (a  square  label  with  the  number 
1  added  to  make  "164")  and  "41  (round  paper  label);  possibly  from  the  collec- 
tion of  Kircherat  Johann  Christoph  Dahl.  St.  Jacobus  was  suppressed  in  1802, 
and  many  of  its  books  were  acquired  by  Leander  van  Ess,  who  in  turn  sold 
some  of  them  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  {Phillipps  Studies,  v.  3,  pp.  29-33).  Accord- 
ing to  N.  R.  Ker  (note  in  library  files),  MS  325  is  almost  certainly  Phillipps 
no.  548  {Catalogus  librorum  manuscriptorum  . . .,  p.  6),  although  the  Phillipps  labels 
and  numbers  are  not  present.  Phillipps  sale  (London,  1910,  no.  475)  to  Dobell. 
Collection  of  Wilfred  M.  Voynich  (De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1847,  no.  11).  Purchased 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1965  by  Thomas  E.  Marston,  who  presented  it  to  the 
Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  dicit  quod 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1847,  no.  11. 


MS  326  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Bindus  Senensis,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-41v  //Saluator  cum  diabolo  pugnaturus  ieiunauit  et  ipsum 
in  tribus  temptationibus  superauit.  M*.  4.  Abstinentia  iuuat  oratio- 
nem.  Ideo  tobias  dixit  ...  [concludes:]  Zelus  indiscretus  est  quando 
non  est  ordinatus  . . .  quando  accepit  epistolas  ut  persequeretur  chris- 
tianos.  ac.  8.  9. 


H^ MS  326 

Bindus  Senensis,  Distinctiones  exemplorum  veteris  et  novi  testamenti;  Steg- 
muller,  v.  2,  no.  1765.  First  leaf,  with  text,  missing. 

2.  ff.  41v-45v     Abstinentia  ualet  ad  multa.  capitulo.  primo.  per  to- 
turn./  Aceptio  munerum  ...  Qelus  malus  multiplex,  capitulo.  138. 

Alphabetical  tabula  for  art.  1  (no  known  attribution). 

II.  3.  ff.  46r-65v  Incipit  sumula  capitulorum  decretalium  diffinitorum  per  domi- 
num  Iohannem  andree  et  alios  doctores  quorum  nomina  quia  ignorantur  ideo 
non  subscribuntur.  Damnamus  ergo  et  reprobamus  libellum.  Casus. 
Pater  et  filius  et  spiritus  sanctus  uera  unio  est  non  collectiua  . . .  [con- 
cludes in  section  with  rubric:  Deo  eo  qui  cognouit  consanguineam  uxoris 
sue  uel  spouse]  8.  Ex  litteris.  casus.  Affinitas  superueniens  soluit//  catch- 
word: sponsalia 

Casus  summarii  decretalium;  incomplete  (X.  1.1. 1-4. 14.1).  Capitulum 
numbers,  in  red  Arabic  numerals,  to  the  left  of  each  column.  Cor- 
rections and  marginalia  in  a  contemporary  hand. 

Ill .  4 .  ff .  66r- 1 1 8 v  Incipit  tractatus  de  censuris  ecclesiasticis  compositus  per  vener- 
abilem  uirum  archiepiscopumflorentinum.  Excommunicatio  dicitur  exclusio 
a  communione  . . .  De  penis  que  inferuntur  a  iudicibus  habes  etiam 
infra  in  tertia  parte  titulo  de  Iudicibus. 

Antoninus,  archbishop  of  Florence,  Tractatus  de  censuris  ecclesiasticis; 
GKW,  v.  2,  nos.  2068-71;  T.  Kaeppeli,  Scriptores  Ordinis  Praedicato- 
rum  Medii  Aevi  (Rome,  1970)  v.  1,  pp.  89-91,  no.  253  (MS  326  list- 
ed). Frequent  corrections  and  additions  in  another  hand,  but  not  by 
the  same  scribe  of  marginalia  in  Part  II  above. 

Composed  of  three  parts,  all  of  fine  parchment,  280  x  197  (185  x  129)  mm., 
2  columns  of  52  lines,  and  written  by  three  scribes  in  fere-humanistic  script. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-45:  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length,  except  for  single 
ruling  for  right  margin  of  left  column.  Lightly  ruled  in  ink;  remains  of  prick- 
ings along  upper  and  lower  edges.  I10  (-1),  II-IV10,  V6.  Catchwords,  sur- 
rounded by  four  dots  or  modest  flourishes,  near  inner  vertical  rulings,  verso; 
quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  b.2,  b.3,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Plain 
initials,  4-  to  2-line,  in  red;  guide-letters. 

Part  II:  ff.  46-65:  double  outer  (ink)  and  single  inner  (lead)  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  full  length.  I-II10.  Catchwords,  with  dot  and/or  slash  to  left  and  right, 
in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso;  remains  of  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  b,  c,  etc.) 
in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Headings,  running  titles,  simple  initial  (f.  46r), 
chapter  numbers,  and  initial  strokes  in  red  throughout.  Notes  to  rubricator. 

Part  III:  ff.  66-118:  double  outer  and  single  inner  vertical  bounding  lines 
ruled  faintly  in  ink,  most  full  length.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper  and  lower 
margins.  I10,  II10  (5  a  contemporary  replacement  written  by  a  different  scribe), 


ms  327 H3 

III-V10,  VI3  [structure  uncertain].  Catchwords,  accompanied  by  four  flour- 
ishes, under  inner  column,  on  verso.  Plain  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  headings,  and 
paragraph  marks,  in  red  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  mottled  sheepskin,  gold-tooled.  Mottled  paper 
sides. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Notations,  in  pencil:  "Ms.  195"  (inside  front  cover)  and  "379/UZ" 
(inside  back  cover).  Acquired  from  Bernard  M.  Rosenthal  in  1959  by  Thomas 
E.  Marston  (bookplate)  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1964. 

secundo  folio:  [f.  1]  Saluator 
[f.  47]  9.  Cum 
[f.  67]  Hec  sunt 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  pp.  92-93,  no.  246  (while  in  T.  E.  Marston's 
collection). 

MS  327  Venice,  s.  XIV2 

Merchant's  Commonplace  Book  PI.  29 

MS  327  has  been  published  by  A.  Stussi,  Zibaldone  da  Canal,  manoscritto  mercan- 
tile del  sec.  XIV  m.  Fonti  per  la  storia  di  Venezia,  sez.  5  (Venice,  1967).  The 
same  publication  includes  a  description  of  the  manuscript  by  T.  E.  Marston, 
a  discussion  of  the  handbook  and  of  the  drawing  of  the  ships  by  F.  C.  Lane, 
a  discussion  of  mathematical  problems  by  O.  Ore,  several  glossaries  and  in- 
dices, and  21  illustrations.  All  page  references  in  square  brackets  listed  below 
refer  to  this  work. 

1.  ff.  lr-43v  Mercantile  arithmetic.  At  the  top  of  f.  26v  is  noted  the  date 
20  August  1311.  The  text  is  devoted  to  weights,  measures,  sizes  of  cloth, 
descriptions  of  merchandise,  in  addition  to  problems  in  commercial  arith- 
metic and  accounting,  [pp.  5-73,  with  detailed  list  of  contents  on  xvii-xix] 

2.  ff.  44r-45r  Decio  che  introuene  alio  re  Milliadus/  siando  andado  a  chacare.  Lo  re 
Milliadus  si  staua  cum  soa  dama  la  Raina  Illiabella  e  non  aueua  fiol  ne  fil- 
lia  e  vnciorno  ...  te  vuolle  atoxegare  e  uardatende  ben// 

Beginning  of  the  Romance  of  King  Meliades  and  the  Birth  of  Tristan,  [pp.  73-75] 

3 .  ff.  45v-46v  Queste  [sic]  si  e  la  chognossenca  dele  spllecarie  si  chomo  se  Raxionera 
qua  de  soto  per  singollo.  Inprima  ciaschun  cucharo  uuol  esser  blancho  e  secho 
e  uuol  essere  ...  Item  cenabrio  e  ciaschun  alltro  sullimado  se  lauora  ben 
in  veniga. 

Listing  of  spices  on  the  market  including  ginger,  pimento,  cinnamon,  [pp. 

75-78] 


H4 ms  327 

4.  ff.  46v-52r  Deuixion  de  le  parte  de  It  di  naturalli.  Lo  di  natural  si  e  ore  xxiiij, 
lora  si  a  ponti  iiij  lo  ponto  . . .  lo  primo  di  del  mexe  et  alltre  al  quarto  di 
del  mexe  et  cetera. 

Astronomical  and  astrological  information  and  notes  on  prognostication,  [pp. 
78-88] 

5.  ff.  52r-57r  Miscellaneous  texts,  including:  charms,  incantations,  prayers, 
in  Latin  and  Venetian  (f.  52r-v);  beginning  of  the  spurious  letter  of  Christ 
to  King  Abgarus  of  Edessa  (f.  52v;  incipit:  Beatus  est  abagare  Rex  qui  no 
[sic]  me  vidisti....  );  medical  recipes,  in  Venetian  (ff.  52v-53v;  55v-57r); 
extracts  from  the  Liber  de proprietatibus  of  Bartholomaeus  Anglicus,  in  Vene- 
tian (interspersed  with  medical  recipes,  etc.,  on  ff.  53r-54v);  Ten  Command- 
ments, in  Venetian  (ff.  54v-55r);  Four  Seasons,  in  Venetian  (f.  55r); 
astronomical  and  astrological  notes,  in  Venetian  (f.  55r-v);  list  of  recipes 
for  the  use  of  rosemary  in  the  treatment  of  various  diseases  (ff.  55v-57r). 
[pp.  88-97] 

6.  ff.  57r-59r  I  nomine  domini  Amen.  Adamo  si  fo  auanti  lo  auegnimento  de 
Christo  Ani  ijm.  viijc.  lvij  ...  et  adusse  li  genouexi  che  fo  .ijm.  iiijc.  in 
prexion. 

Venetian  chronicle  beginning  with  Adam;  the  latest  date  recorded  is  1303. 
[pp.  97-101] 

7.  ff.  59v-62v  [In  two  columns:]  Li  amaistramenti  de  Sallamon.  Al  nome  de  dio 
e  bon  commen^are/  tute  le  cosse  che  Ion  vien  a  fare/  . . .  per  tuto  lo  mondo 
fo  desperto/  ingraciato.  Amen. 

Dottrina  dello  Schiavo  da  Bari,  entitled  Li  amaistramenti  de  Sallamon,  in  sixty- 
six  4-line  stanzas;  for  comments  on  the  text  and  various  editions  see  Stussi, 
et  al.,  pp.  xxiv-xxvii.  [pp.  101-08] 

8.  f.  63r-v     Mercantile  notes  entitled  "LoCorssode  la  Iaca  [sic]"  [pp.  108-10] 

9.  f.  64r     Directions  for  bloodletting,  [pp.  110-11] 

10.  f.  64v  Proverbs  including  a  4-line  fragment  of  the  sonnet  Tempo  vene  of 
Re  Enzo.  [pp.  111-12] 

11.  ff.  65r-67r  Ell  dio  damore.  AUtissimo  Re  pare  de  glloria/  Pregote  che  me 
di,  seno  e  memoria/  . . .  E  como  e  de  Came  e  de  diuersse  uinexone/  E  olltre 
casse. 

Ell  dio  d'amore  in  48  4-line  stanzas,  [pp.  112-17]. 

12.  ff.  67v-69v  Notes  and  inscriptions  in  at  least  5  distinct  hands,  s.  xiv-xv, 
in  Latin  and  Italian,  mostly  of  a  religious  and  theological  nature;  including 
5  attempts  (some  incomplete)  at  prayers  beginning  Aue  maria....  [pp. 
118-22] 


ms  327 [45 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Fruit  7372-76,  Briquet  Cheval  3564, 
and  Briquet  Fruit  7341),  ff.  69  (early  foliation  in  Arabic  numerals,  1-67)  + 
i  (paper),  280  x  215  (220  x  160)  mm.  Written  in  30-32  long  lines;  frame-ruled 
in  hard  point  or  in  lead.  Folios  59v-62v  (art.  7)  and  ff.  65r-67r  (art.  11)  are 
2  columns,  ruled  in  crayon. 

I-II8,  III12,  IV-VI10,  VII10  (-10),  VIII2.  Probably  lacking  the  original  first 
quire.  Catchwords  centered  below  written  space,  verso,  within  dots  and 
flourishes. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  neat  notarial  hand,  through  f.  67 v.  Notes 
in  art.  12  by  various  hands  of  s.  xiv-xv. 

Drawings  of  ships,  towers  and  merchants  in  ink,  with  added  yellow,  brown, 
green,  red  and  blue;  many  diagrams.  For  photographic  reproductions  of  most 
drawings  and  diagrams  see  Stussi,  op.  cit. .  Crude  2-  and  1-line  initials  in  red, 
with  guide-letters  for  rubricator  showing  beneath;  headings  in  red. 

Repair  of  f.  1  with  later  paper;  some  loss  of  text.  Repairs  at  outer  edges 
on  this  and  other  folios  do  not  affect  text. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Rigid  vellum  case  with  paste-paper  back  endleaf  and 
pastedowns.  Central  fold  of  each  bifolium  has  been  reinforced  with  a  strip  of 
parchment. 

Written  in  Venice;  although  the  date  20  August  1311  is  mentioned  at  the  top 
off.  26v  (art.  1),  the  overall  appearance  of  the  manuscript  and  the  design  of 
the  watermarks  indicates  that  it  was  written  in  the  second  half  of  the  14th  cen- 
tury. Belonged  to  Nicolaus  de  Canali  of  Venice  in  August  1422  (inscriptions 
on  ff.  67v  and  68v).  Collection  of  Jacopo  Soranzo  (1688-1761),  a  Venetian 
Senator.  Passed  to  Abate  Matteo  Luigi  Canonici  (1727-1805).  In  the  collec- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Walter  Sneyd  (bookplate).  Listed  in  an  unidentified  Maggs 
catalogue  for  1903.  Belonged  to  Giuseppe  (Joseph)  Martini  of  Lugano;  pur- 
chased from  his  estate  by  H.  P.  Kraus,  ca.  1948.  Sold  in  1957  by  Kraus  (Cat. 
75,  pp.  118-19,  no.  110)  to  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate),  who  presented 
it  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1967.  For  more  details  on  the  Provenance  see 
the  article  by  W.  van  Egmond  cited  below. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  pp.  80-81,  no.  146  (while  in  T.  E.  Marston's 
collection). 

Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  200-01,  no.  27. 

F.  C.  Lane,  "Le  vecchie  monete  di  conto  veneziane  ed  il  ritorno  all'oro," 
Atti  deWIstituto  Veneto  di  Scienze,  Lettere  ed  Arti  117  (1958-59)  pp.  49-78,  with 
reproductions  of  ff.  13r,  7 v. 

R.  S.  Lopez,  "Un  texte  inedit:  le  plus  ancien  manuel  italien  de  technique 
commerciale,"  Revue  historique  94  (1970)  pp.  67-76. 

F.  Melis,  Documenti per  la  storia  economica  dei  secoli XIII-XVI  (Florence,  1972) 
p.  122,  n.  1. 


T46 ms  328 

The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exh.  cat.  (New  York: 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  128,  no.  136. 

U.  Tucci,  "Manuali  di  mercatura  e  pratica  degli  affari  nel  medioevo,"  Fatti 
e  idee  di  storia  economica  nei  secoli  XII-XX.  Studi  dedicati  a  Franco  Borlandi  (Bolo- 
gna, 1977)  pp.  215-35. 

W.  van  Egmond,  Practical  Mathematics  in  the  Italian  Renaissance:  A  Catalog  of 
Italian  Abbacus  Manuscripts  and  Printed  Books  to  1600,  Istituto  e  Museo  di  Storia 
della  Scienza,  Monografia  N.  4  (Florence,  1980)  pp.  249-51. 


MS  328  Italy,  s.  XV3/4 

Dati,  La  Sfera 

ff.  lr-24v  Al  padre  al  figliuolo  alio  spirito  santo/  per  ognj  secholo  sic  [changed 
from  sia]  gloria  et  honore/  ...  doue  si  naujcha  e  finjsce  quiuj/  lasia  magiore 
al  fume  tanaj. 

Gregorio  (or  Leonardo?)  Dati,  La  Sfera;  GKW  v.  7,  nos.  8015-31.  This  rhym- 
ing treatise  (ottava  rima)  is  divided  into  two  parts:  1.  a  treatise  on  astronomy; 
2.  rules  for  navigation  and  the  determination  of  the  position  of  the  sea. 

Paper  (watermarks  buried  in  gutter),  ff.  ii  (paper,  i  =  front  pastedown)  + 
24  +  vi  (paper,  vi  =  back  pastedown),  274  x  198  (ca.  130  x  90)  mm.  Three 
stanzas  of  8  verses  each  per  page.  Frame-ruled  in  lead  or  hard  point;  prickings 
mark  corners  of  a  rectangle  in  center  of  page  measuring  ca.  190  x  110  mm. 
The  text  occupies  the  upper  left  portion  of  this  rectangle. 

I-II12.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  a2,  a3,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner, 
recto. 

Written  by  one  person  in  neat  mercantile  script. 

One  4-line  initial,  f.  lr,  gold  capital  with  white-vine  foliage  against  a  blue, 
pink  and  green  ground,  connected  to  a  3/4  white- vine  border  with  brown  pen- 
work  and  gold  dots;  a  coat  of  arms  (see  Provenance)  in  wreath  at  center  of 
lower  margin.  Two  3-line  initials,  ff.  7r  and  14v,  gold,  against  pink  and  green 
grounds  with  yellow  and  white  filigree.  Folios  lr-14v  illustrated  in  margins 
with  astronomical  and  geographical  diagrams,  all  of  them  circular,  tinted  draw- 
ings in  brown  pen  with  red,  yellow,  blue  and  green  washes  (e.g.,  eclipses,  f. 
5r-v).  Folios  15r-24v  decorated  with  unframed  maps  and  illustrations  drawn 
in  brown  pen,  and  tinted  green,  brown  and  red  (e.g.,  Noah's  Ark,  f.  15v;  Red 
Sea,  f.  16r;  Pharos  at  Alexandria,  f.  17r;  Mt.  Sion,  f.  21v).  Most  illustrations 
unlabeled. 

Some  leaves  repaired;  the  manuscript  shows  signs  of  heavy  use. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Resewn  on  three  vegetable  fiber  supports.  Rounded 
spine.  Covered  in  black/brown  sheepskin  over  wooden  boards  with  corner 
tongues.  Blind-tooled  with  five  line  fillets  forming  diamonds.  There  are  traces 


ms  329 147 

of  four  bosses  on  each  board  and  two  clasp-and-catch  fastenings,  the  catches 
on  the  lower  board.  Fastenings  and  bosses  are  wanting.  Concentric  circles  are 
scratched  in  the  center  of  the  lower  board.  Rebacked. 

Written  in  Florence  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th  century  probably  for  an 
unidentified  member  of  the  Cambio  family  whose  arms  appear  on  f.  lr  (ar- 
gent, 3  chevrons  sable).  Pencil  notations  inside  back  cover  include  "737/  $LLS/ 
Auct  HLS"  and  "5004/  L2L0".  Purchased  from  the  William  Schab  Gallery  in 
1948  by  H.P.  Kraus.  Acquired  from  Kraus  (list  168  [1954],  item  73)  in  1955 
by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate),  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library 
in  1965. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  71,  no.  57  (while  in  T.E.  Marston's  collection). 
H.W.  Liebert,  "Manuscripts  before  1700,"  Gazette  41  (1967)  p.  106. 

MS  329  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Renaissance  Miscellany 

1 .  front  pastedown:  index  of  the  volume,  written  by  an  unidentified  15th-century 
owner. 

2.  f.  i  recto-verso:  index  of  the  volume,  in  a  later  hand.  f.  ii  recto- verso  blank 

3.  ff.  lr-13r  Comifnjcia  i  [sic]  libro  della  vita  et  studij  e  chostumj  di  dante  e  di  mes- 
sere francescho  petrarcha  poetj  chiarissimj  chonposta  nouisimame[n]te  da  lionardo  chan- 
celliere fiorentino .  [Dante:]  Avendo  in  questj  giornj  posto  fine  a  vna  opera  assaj 
lungha  ...  et  permuta  gli  abitatorj  chon  uolgere  di  sue  rote.  [Petrarch,  f. 
9r:]  [CJomincia  la  vita  di  messere francescho  petrarcha.  Francescho  petrarcha  huomo 
di  grande  ingegnio  ...  chosj  a  chi  non  merita  chome  a  chi  merita  dare  si 
puote. 

Leonardo  Bruni,  Vita  di  Dante  e  di  Petrarca;  A.  Solerti,  ed.,  Vite  di  Dante,  Petrarca 
e  Boccaccio  (Milan,  1904)  pp.  97-107  and  288-93. 

4.  ff.  13r-18r  Rispota  della  signoria  di  firenze  fatta  a  lanbasciadorj  del  re  daraghona 
fecie  delta  risposta  lionardo  brunj  in  nuo  [sic]  grafnjdissimo  chonsiglio  di  dttadinj. 

Magnificho  et  prestantissimo  admiraglio  et  uoj  spettabile  chavaliere  . . .  e 
chonsenso  di  tutta  la  moltitudine  de  maggiorj  e  di  morj  [sic]  della  citta  nos- 
tra. Finis. 

Leonardo  Bruni,  ed.  E.  Santini,  "Orazione  al  re  di  Napoli  in  difesa  di 
Firenze,"  Giornale  storico  della  letteratura  italiana  60  (1912)  pp.  332-38. 

5.  ff.  18r-23r  Vna  Nouella  chonposta  da  messere  lionardo  darezzo.  Non  sono  molti 
annj  passati  che  trovandomj  in  chonpagnia  di  piu  gentilj  huominj  ...  di 
natura  priuare  in  perpetuo  sostene. 

Leonardo  Bruni,  Novella  diSeleuco  eAntioco;  D.  M.  Manni,  ed.,  Libro  di  novelle 
e  di  bel  parlar  gentile  (Florence,  1782)  v.  2,  pp.  280-95.  Cf.  E.  Santini,  "La 


H^ MS  329 

produzione  volgare  di  Leonardo  Bruni  Aretino  e  il  suo  culto  per  'le  tre  corone 
fiorentine',"  Giornale  storico  della  letteratura  italiana  60  (1912)  pp.  316-19. 

6.  ff.  23r-26r  Sermonefatto  per  messere  lionardo  darezzo  al  magnificho  chapitano  nicholo 
da  tolentino  chapitano  di  ghuerra  del  chomune  difirenze  quando  ricevette  el  bastone  in 
sulla  ringhiera  de  signorj  la  mattina  di  san  giovannj  batista  lanno  Mcccc0  xxxiij.  Di 
tuttj  gli  esercitj  romanj  ...  e  gloria  della  nostra  citta  e  fama  inmortale  di 
uoi,  magnificho  chapitano. 

Leonardo  Bruni,  published  by  O.  Gamurrini  as  Orazione  delta  a  Nicolo  da  Tolen- 
tino (Florence,  1877).  Cf.  H.  Baron,  Leonardo  Bruni  Aretino  humanistisch- 
philosophische  Schriften  (Leipzig,  1928)  p.  175. 

7.  ff.  26r-27v  Orazione  di  messere francescho  filefo  [sic]  fatta  nel  prencipio  della  lezi- 
one  e  disposizione  di  dante  in  santa  maria  delfiore  difirenze.  Nello  splendito  e  lam- 
pegiante  fulghore  de  nostrj  animj  spettabilj  e  nobilissimj  cittadinj  ...  e 
deboleza  del  mio  pouero  ingegnio  o  vero  dotrina. 

Francesco  Filelfo,  ed.  C.  de'  Rosmini,  Vita  di  F.  Filelfo  (Milan,  1808)  v.  1, 
pp.  119-23;  the  oration  is  published  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Vita. 

8.  ff.  27v-34r  Epistola  di  meser  francescho  petrarcha  fiorentino  Mandata  al  famosisi- 
mo  huomo  Messere  Nichola  acciaiuolj  gram  sinischalcho  etc.  sopra  lanchoronazione  del 
Re  luigj.  Nellultimo  ho  huomo  famosisimo  la  fede  a  uinto  la  perfidia  ... 
sechondo  che  tulio  scrive  volera  alle  sedie  del  cielo  vale  onore  della  patria 
e  di  noj. 

Petrarch,  Italian  trans,  of  Familiarium  rerum  HbriBk.  XII,  epistola  2;  G.  Orti, 
ed.,  Volgarizzamento  d'una  pistola  del  Petrarca  a  N.  Acciaiuoli  siniscalco  del  regno 
di  Puglia  (Verona,  1834)  pp.  1-18. 

9.  ff.  34r-37r  Orazione  prima  fatta  per  messere  stefano  porcharj  da  roma  chapitano 
per  detto  e  detta  in  sulfa  renchiera  del  palagio  della  citta  difirenze  allentrata  de  signorj. 
Quante  volte  io  raghuardo  e  degnissimj  e  giochondissimj  chospettj  vostrj 
...  florentissima  republicha  ne  seghuira. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  G.  B.  C.  Giuliari,  Prose  del  Giovane  Buonaccorso  da  Mon- 
temagno  (Bologna,  1874)  pp.  1-11.  Sixteen  Porcari  orations  are  in  Florence, 
Biblioteca  Riccardiana  MS  1074  (R. III.  12)  of  which  twelve  appear  in 
Beinecke  MS  329.  All  sixteen  orations  occur  in  Beinecke  Marston  MS  247 
and  all  three  manuscripts  share  some  texts  in  common. 

10.  ff.  37r-42r  Sechonda  orazione  fatta  pel  detto  messere  stefano  in  sulfa  ringhiera  al- 
lentrata de  nuovj  priorj.  Io  mi  richordo  magnificj  signor  miej  venerandj 
cholleghij  ...  negli  amplissimj  e  singhularj  vostrj  ingegnj. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  12-27.  The  scribe  incorrectly  co- 
pied the  rubric  from  the  text  for  art.  8  and  later  cancelled  it. 


MS  329  149 

1 1 .  f.  42r-v  Lettera  scritta  per  lentulo  offiziale  Romano  in  gudea  [sic]  dellauenimento 
di  christo.  Al  tenpo  dottauiano  Ciesare  chon  cio  fusse  chosa  che  diuerse  partj 
del  mondo  si  scriuesse  ...  raro  e  modesto  e  sprezioso  intra  figliuolj 
degluominj . 

Pseudo-Lentulus,  ed.  G.  Manzi,  Testi  di  lingua  inediti  tratti  da' codici  della  Bibli- 
oteca  Vaticana  (Rome,  1816)  pp.  80-81. 

12.  ff.  42v-43r  Risposta  facta  per  messere  Stefano  de  porcharj  da  Roma  etletto  [sic] 
chapitano  del  popolo  di  firenze  alii  elezionare  quando  gli  dierono  la  lezione 
del  chapitanato.  Io  chognioscho  magnificj  elezionarj  della  inclita  et  famosa 
citta  di  firenze  ...  e  prometto  pienamente  adenpiere  e  doseruare. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  85-87. 

13.  f.  43r-v  Risposta  fatta  per  detto  messere  stefano  de  porcharj  in  santa  maria  del 
fiore  quando  glifu  dato  il guramento  [sic]  nella  sua  venuta.  [Ho]  Uvdito  [sic]  mag- 
nificj et  escielsi  signorj  miej  quanto  per  lo  uostro  egregio  e  dottissimo  chan- 
cielliere  ...  di  questo  florentissimo  popolo. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  75-77. 

14.  ff.  43v-44v  Risposta  fatta  pel  detto  messere  stefano  de  porcharj  a  signorj  quando 
gli  dieron  la  bacchetta.  Laettatus  sum  in  is  que  data  sunt  michi.  Magnificj  e 
gloriosj  signor  miej,  Io  debbo  meritamente  vsare  le  predette  parole  del  salmis- 
ta  . . .  excellenzie  e  dello  inuitissimo  popolo  fiorentino. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  88-90. 

15.  ff.  44v-48r  Orazione fatta  per  messere  stefano  porcharj  in  sulla  ringhiera  del pala- 
gio  allentrata  de  priorj.  Quante  chonsiderazione  mochorrono  allanimo  mag- 
nificj e  potentj  signorj  ...  da  qui  benedictus  esti  [sic]  in  sechula  sechulorum. 
Amen. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  50-60. 

16.  ff.  48r-49r  Risposta  fatta  pel  detto  messere  stefano  a  vno  protesto  fatto  per  la  signo- 
ria  a  rettorj.  Magnificj  e  prestantissimj  signor  miej  e  prudentissimj  e  uener- 
andj  chollegj  riuolgendo  io  spesso  ...  chustodiam  legem  tuam  senper  in 
sechula  sechulj. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  102-05. 

17.  ff.  49r-51r  Risposta  fatta  per  messere  stefano  a  vn  altro  protesto  per  la  signoria 
a  rettorj.  Quante  volte  o  in  me  medesimo  chonsiderato  magnificj  e  potentj 
signorj  e  venerabilj  chollegj  . . .  chonseruare  e  anplifichare  qui  est  benedit- 
tus  in  sechula  sechulorum.  Amen. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  106-11. 

18.  ff.  51r-58r  Terza  orazione  fatta  pello  detto  messere  stefano  de  porcharj  in  sulla 
ringhiera  allentrata  de  nuouj  priorj  della  citta  di  firenze.  Se  alchuna  volta  e  stato 


150  MS  329 

ismarrito  el  mio  picholo  ingegnio  . . .  de  uostrj  beneficj  fissa  nella  mimoria 
si  riserua. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  28-49. 

19.  ff.  58r-59r  Orazionefatta pel  detto  messere  stefano  quando  rende  la  bacchetta.  Questo 
o  [sic,  for  di]  inlustrj  signor  miej  finiscie  la  mia  administrazione  . . .  le  inse- 
gnie  del  mio  magistrate  da  uoj  ricevto. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  61-63. 

20.  ff.  59r-60v  Orazionefatta  per  detto  messere  stefano  de  porchari  quando  prese  licen- 
za  da  signorj.  Se  maj  per  alchuno  tenpo  ...  mi  durera  la  vita  io  lasciero  da- 
mare  sono  tutto  vostro. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  64-68. 

21.  ff.  60v-61r  Orazionefatta  pel  detto  messere  stefano  a  papa  martino  quando  ritorno 
a  roma.  Se  maj  nel  chorso  di  mia  vita  ...  della  quale  lumile  creatura  vostra 
rachomando. 

Stefano  Porcari,  ed.  Giuliari,  op.  cit.,  pp.  78-80. 

22 .  ff.  61  r-66v  Protesto  fatto  per  Matteo  di  marcho  palmiere  a  rettorj  quando  fu  ghon- 
faloniere  la  prima  volta.  Se  11a  reuerenzia  e  11a  fede  ...  di  tutto  sarete  roghato. 

Matteo  Palmieri,  ed.  G.  Belloni,  "II  protesto  di  Matteo  Palmieri,"  Studi  e 
problemi  di  criticia  testuale  16  (1978)  pp.  41-48. 

23.  ff.  67r-69v  Orazionefatta  per  uno  scholaro  forestiero  in  santa  maria  delfiore  di 
firenze  chonfortando  e  cittadinj  a  mantenere  ed  acresciere  lo  studio  delle  discipline  arte 

liberal].  Quando  la  magnificha  e  11a  oservantissima  moltitudine  . . .  repubricha 
possiate  prestantissimamente  chonseghuitare. 

24.  ff.  69v-70r  La  presente  lettera  mandorono  i  nostrj  magnificj  signori  alpopolo  della 
citta  di  uolterra  tornatj  che  furono  alia  diuozione  del  chomune  chonposta  per  messere 
lionardo  [struck  out:  brunf]  darezzo  nostro  chancelliere .  Nobilis  vir  [sic]  amicj  kris- 
simj  [sic],  Le  chose  umane  sechondo  che  ne  mostra  ...  di  questa  signoria 
data  florenzie  die  xxx  ottobris  Mcccc  xxxj. 

Cf.  Morpurgo,  op.  cit.,  p.  64,  n.  19. 

25.  ff.  70v-83v  Pistola  Mandata  da  messere  giovanni  bochaccj  a  messere  [P]ino  de 
rossj fiorentinj .  Io  estimo  messere  pino  che  sia  ...  intendo  che  dati  siano  e 
sanza  piu  dire  priegho  iddio  che  chonsolj  voj  e  lloro.  Amen. 

Giovanni  Boccaccio,  Letter  to  Pino  dei  Rossi,  ed.  N.  Bruscoli,  UAmeto,  Let- 
ters, II  Corbaccio  (Bari,  1940)  pp.  159-82. 

26.  ff.  83v-89r  Protesto  fatto  per  messere  giannozo  manettj  quando  fu  ghonfaloniere. 
Volendo  e  nostrj  magnifici  ed  eccelsj  signori  seghuitare  gli  ordinj  . . .  voi  ser 
zanobj  a  chuj  saspetta  ne  sarete  roghato.  Amen. 


ms  329 151 

Giannozzo  Manetti,  ed.  H.  W.  Wittschier,  G.  Manetti,  Das  Corpus  der  "Ora- 
tiones"  (Cologne-Graz,  1968)  pp.  66-99. 

27.  ff.  89r-90v  Nellanno  della  natiuita  del  nostro  signore  gieso  [sic]  cristo  M 
cccc°  xlj  indizione  quarta  sechondo  el  chorso  di  melano  giovedi  a  di  xvij 
di  luglio  nel  chastello  ...  fusse  del  suo  gran  suggello  suggellata.  Io  simonioro 
gholino  figluolo  [sic]  per  aducto  di  messere  andrea  a  segretario  del  ducha 
notaio  fuj  presente  alle  chose  predette  e  roghato  scrissj  le  chose  sopra  scritte 
e  posj  el  mio  vsato  segno.  Finis. 

Peace  treaty  between  Milan  and  Florence,  1441. 

28.  ff.  91r-135v  Qualunche  persona  tacendo  i  beneficj  ricevti  naschonde  sanza 
di  cio  auere  chagione  ...  II  quale  choncedendolo  choluj  che  dognj  grazia 
e  donatore  tosto  a  pugnierla  non  temendo  le  si  fara  inchontro.  Finis,  f.  136 
ruled,  but  blank;  ff.  137-150  blank 

Giovanni  Boccaccio,  Corbaccio,  ed.  T.  Nurmela  (Helsinki,  1968). 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Fleur  6651,  Briquet  Echelle  5910,  Bri- 
quet Etoile  6070  and  one  unidentified),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  150  (contemporary  foli- 
ation in  Arabic  numerals),  283  x  216  (214  x  140)  mm.  Written  in  27-30  long 
lines,  frame-ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  at  corners  of  written  space. 

I-XV10.  Catchwords  centered  in  lower  margin,  verso.  Quire  and  leaf  sig- 
natures (e.g.,  a1,  a2,  a3)  in  red. 

Written  in  a  mercantile  script  (mercantesca)  by  one  hand. 

Calligraphic  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  in  red  with  purple  or  blue  with  red.  Rubrics 
in  brownish-red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Paper  binding  "alia  rustica".  On  spine,  "Miscella  di  belle 
lettere". 

Written  in  Italy,  perhaps  in  Florence  (judging  from  the  contents),  after  1441 
(see  art.  27).  On  the  front  pastedown,  a  nearly  obliterated  signature:  "Questo 
libro  e  di  .mlmo  D  ...  ol.ndo".  Collection  of  Prince  Piero  Ginori-Conti 
(1865-1939;  bookplate).  Belonged  to  the  bookdealer  Giuseppe  (Joseph)  Mar- 
tini (unverified  note  in  files).  Unidentified  shelf  numbers:  "n°.  66"  on  tag  on 
spine;  "n°.  114"  on  a  diamond-shaped  paper  tab  on  spine.  Listed  in  Bernard 
M.  Rosenthal,  Cat.  15  (1964)  p.  3,  no.  5,  illus.  p.  47  (f.  lr),  48  (f.  26r).  Ac- 
quired from  L.  C.  Witten  in  1965. 

secundo  folio:  [equejstri  nella  quale 

Bibliography:  D.  Dutschke,  Census  of  Petrarch  Manuscripts  in  the  United  States ,  Cen- 
simento  dei  Codici  Petrarcheschi  9  (Padova,  1986)  pp.  205-10,  no.  81. 


152  MS  33O 

MS  330  Eastern  France  or  Germany,  s.  XIImed 

Bede,  Historia  ecclesiastica  gentis  anglorum 

1.  f.  lr  blank;  ff.  lv-149v  Incipit  prologus  uenerabilis  bede  presbiteri.  Gloriosissimo 
regi  Ceolvvlfo  Beda  famulus  christi  et  prespiter.  Hystoriam  gentis  anglo- 
rum ecclesiasticam  quam  ...  [text,  f.  4r:]  Britania  oceani  insula,  cui  quondam 
albion  nomen  erat  . . .  letentur  insule  multe  et  confiteantur  memorie  sancti- 
tatis  eius.  Explicit  liber  .v.  hystorie  gentis  anglorum. 

B.  Colgrave  and  R.  A.  B.  Mynors,  eds.,  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish People  (Oxford,  1969)  pp.  2-560.  MS  330  is  noted  on  p.  lxvii  when  it 
was  in  the  possession  of  Messrs.  Quaritch  in  London.  The  editors  state  that 
the  beginning  portion  of  MS  330  (into  Book  III)  belongs  to  the  German 
tradition,  whereas  the  latter  portion  belongs  to  the  French  tradition;  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  manuscript  is  the  work  De  sanguinitate  (see  art.  4)  which 
had  been  added  to  the  M  tradition  in  the  ninth  century.  Each  of  the  four 
books  is  preceded  by  a  table  of  contents  in  two  columns,  with  chapters  indi- 
cated by  Roman  numerals  in  red. 

2.  ff.  149v-151r  Recapitulatio  hystoriographi.  Verum  ea  que  temporum  distinc- 
tion latius  digesta  sunt  ob  memoriam  conseruandam  breuiter  recapitulari 
placuit  ...  edilbaldo  rege  merciorum  .xv.  agente  annum  imperii.  Explicit 
recapitulatio.  librorum. 

Colgrave  and  Mynors,  op.  cit.,  pp.  560-66. 

3.  ff.  151r-152r  Item.recensio.auctoris.  Hec  de  hystoria  ecclesiastica  britannia- 
rum  et  maxime  gentis  anglorum  prout  uel  litteris  antiquorum  uel  ex  tradi- 
tione  maiorum  ...  quibus  scriptura  sancta  contexta  est.  [prayer  added  in 
same  hand  immediately  following  text,  without  rubric:]  Teque  deprecor  bone 
ihesum  ut  cui  ...  et  parere  semper  ante  faciem  tuam.  Amen.  Explicit  Recen- 
sio  librorum. 

Colgrave  and  Mynors,  op.  cit.,  pp.  566-70. 

4.  f.  152r-v  Incipiunt  dicta  Isidori.  Beatus  hysidorus  de  consanguinitate  sic  lo- 
quitur, cuius  series  vi  gradibus  dirimeretur  hoc  modo.  i  films  et  filia  ...  ut 
nostrum  silentium  uestrum  fiat  exitium. 

For  the  text  and  a  discussion  of  the  sources  for  this  short  passage  on  consan- 
guinity see  L.  Machielsen,  "L'origine  anglo-saxonne  du  supplement  cano- 
nique  a  l'Histoire  ecclesiastique  de  Bede,"  Revue  Benedictine  73  (1963)  pp. 
33-47,  314-16. 

Parchment  (many  holes  and  repairs),  ff.  153  (foliated  1-152,  with  leaf  be- 
tween 76  and  77  not  numbered),  254  x  171  (209  x  121)  mm.  Written  in  30 
long  lines;  ruled  in  lead  or  crayon  with  single  bounding  lines;  remains  of  prick- 
ings (punctures)  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 


MS331 x53 

I-XIII8,  XIV10  (-2,  6  blanks),  XV-XVI12,  XVII8,  XVIII10  (-10,  presuma- 
bly blank).  Quires  signed  with  majuscule  letters  (A-R;  some  trimmed)  in  center 
of  lower  margin,  verso,  and  minuscule  letters  (b-s)  near  gutter,  recto. 

Written  by  several  hands  of  different  appearances,  perhaps  by  scribes  of  vary- 
ing ages  or  at  different  dates.  The  scripts  range  from  rounded  to  angular 
minuscule. 

Plain  orange  initial,  7-  to  2 -line;  heading  and  chapter  notations  (in  mar- 
gins) in  same  shade.  Guide-letters  and  notes  for  rubricator. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Sewn  on  three  supports  laced  into  wooden  boards. 
The  spine  is  slightly  rounded  and  lined,  the  lining  extending  onto  the  inside 
of  the  boards.  Covered  with  white  pigskin,  blind-tooled.  Two  fastenings,  the 
catches  on  the  upper  board.  On  the  fore-edge  of  the  lower  cover  is  a  notation 
contemporary  with  binding:  "Gesta  anglorum  bede." 

Written  in  Eastern  France  or  Germany  in  the  middle  of  the  12th  century.  Be- 
longed to  the  Benedictine  abbey  of  St.  Martin  of  Spanheim  in  the  diocese  of 
Mainz  where  it  appears  to  have  been  bound  in  the  16th  or  17th  century;  ex- 
libris  on  f.  lr,  contemporary  with  binding:  "Codex  Sancti  Martini  In  Span- 
heym."  Passed  through  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Quaritch  in  London  before  1968 
(see  art.  1).  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  117,  no.  26)  as  the  gift  of  Edwin 
J.  Beinecke  in  1968. 

secundo  folio:  etiam  in  continguis 

Bibliography:  T.  E.  Marston,  "Two  Bede  Manuscripts,"  Gazette  43  (1968)  pp. 
82-84. 

MS  331  England,  s.  XVmed  (post  1435) 

Richard  Rolle,  The  Fire  of  Love,  etc.  (in  Eng.) 

1.  pp.  1-134  [Preface:]  At  the  reuerence  of  our  lorde  Ihesu  criste  to  the  askyng 
of  thi  desire  Suster  Margarete  couetyng  ...  [text,  f.  lv:]  More  have  I  mer- 
vailed  then  I  shew  forsothe  when  I  felt  first  my  hart  wax  warm  and  trewly 
...  he  sal  serue  to  the  hee  Emperoure  in  World  of  Worlde.  Amen.  Explicit 
liber  de  Incendio  amoris  Ricardi  Hampole  heremite  translatus  in  anglicum 
instances  domine  Margarete  heslyngton  recluse  per  fratrem  Ricardum  ray- 
syn  sacre  theologie  Bacallarium  tunc  Priorem  lincolniensem  ordinis  car- 
melitarum.  Anno  domini  millesimo  ccccmo.  xxxvt0.  in  festo  translacionis 
sancti  martini  Episcopi  quod  est  quarto  nonas  Iulij  per  dictum  ffratrem 
Ricardum  Mysyn.  scriptum  et  correctum. 

Richard  Rolle,  The  Fire  of  Love,  English  translation  of  Richard  Misyn.  R. 
Harvey,  ed.,  EETS,  Orig.  Ser.  106  (1896)  pp.  1-104;  M.  Sargent  is  prepar- 
ing a  critical  edition  of  Rolle's  original  Latin  texts  of  the  Incendium  Amoris 
and  Emendatio  Vitae,  with  the  Middle  English  text  on  facing  pages. 


^54 ms  33i 

2.  p.  134  Those  this  boke  be  evile  to  rede/  As  in  englishe  not  veray  ornate/ 
yet  to  hevyn  it  wil  the  lede/  Thy  mynd  ther  to  therfor  associate/  And  in- 
wardly be  not  desolate/  The  entent  ther  of  do  thou  take/  And  pray  for  hym 
that  dyd  yt  make/  [signed]  comd  R.  Hutton.  pp.  135-36  ruled,  but  blank 

Poem  added,  s.  xvi,  by  Richard  Hutton  (see  Provenance). 

3.  pp.  137-167  [Preface:]  This  boke  is  of mendyng  of  life  or  ellis  o/~the  reule  of 
lifyng  ...  [text:]  Tary  thou  not  to  oure  Lord  to  be  turned  ne  put  itt  not  fro 
day  to  day  for  oft  tymes  cruelte  [changed  later  to  cruelty]  of  deede  vaneshes 
...  with  dedes  of  thankyng  in  World  of  Worlde.  Amen.  Thus  endis  the  xij. 
Chapiters  of  Richard  Hampole  in  to  english  translate  be  ffrere  Richard  My- 
syn  to  informacion  of  cristen  saules.  Anno  domini  millesimo  quad- 
ringentesimo  tricesimo  quarto. 

Richard  Rolle,  The  Mending  of  Life,  English  translation  of  Richard  Misyn. 
Harvey,  op.  cit.,  pp.  105-31;  see  art.  1  above.  Text  missing  between  ff. 
148-49:  as  J?e  spouse  said  of  hir  selfe  [ch,  4]//  ...  //}>is  and  slike  o}>er  oure 
synnys  ...  [ch.  6];  printed  text:  pp.  114-16. 

4.  pp.  168-174  Who  |>at  lufes  or  likes  to  here/  of  gude  mens  lifes  J?at  are  has 
bene/  ...  In  mynde  of  him  oft  he  it  kist/  Ihesu  J>at  }?ere  vppon  was  done.// 
[catchwords:  ffull  commonly] 

Verse  life  of  John  of  Bridlington  (d.  1379);  M.  Amassian,  "A  Verse  Life 
of  John  of  Bridlington,"  Neuphilologische  Mitteilungen  71  (1970)  pp.  136-45; 
C.  F.  Sleeth,  "Textual  Observations  on  a  Verse  Life  of  John  of  Bridling- 
ton," Neuphilologische  Mitteilungen  74  (1973)  pp.  128-30.  Square  brackets,  in 
red,  punctuate  text. 

Parchment  (thick,  furry),  ff.  87  (paginated  "ffolio  .1."  -  174,  s.  xvii),  235 
x  169  (178  x  111)  mm.  Written  in  ca.  34  long  lines,  pp.  1-167;  ca.  34  lines 
of  verse,  pp.  168-174.  Frame-ruled  in  pale  brown  ink  or  crayon;  double  up- 
per horizontal  bounding  lines;  remains  of  prickings  in  outer  and  lower  margins. 

I-IX8,  X8  (-3,  between  pp.  148-149),  XI8.  Extra  threads  around  sewing 
supports  indicate  at  least  one  missing  gathering  at  both  beginning  and  end  of 
codex.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g. ,  h  iiii)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Catch- 
words, enclosed  by  scrolls  that  may  be  decorated  with  red,  in  lower  margin 
toward  right,  verso;  drawings  accompany  catchwords:  p.  96  hand,  p.  144  gro- 
tesques, p.  158  bird. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  bastard  Secretary  script  (cf .  similar  style  of  writ- 
ing in  Parkes,  Cursive  Book  Hands,  p.  15,  i).  Marginal  and  interlinear  glosses 
by  several  hands,  s.  xvi-xvii. 

Blue  initials,  2-line,  with  elaborate  pen-work  flourishes,  in  red:  zigzags  along 
the  margin  and  foliage  designs  in  and  around  the  body  of  letter.  Underlining, 
initial  strokes,  and  simple  helical  line-fillers,  in  red. 


ms  332 155 

Binding;  s.  xv.  Original,  wound  sewing  on  seven  small,  double,  tawed-skin 
supports  laced  into  grooves  on  the  inside  of  oak  boards  and  pegged.  Covered 
in  pink,  tawed  skin  with  two  strap-and-pin  fastenings,  flower-shaped  pin  bases 
on  the  lower  board.  Fastenings  wanting  and  supports  breaking.  Original 
pastedowns  from  an  antiphonal  (England,  s.  xiii)  with  parts  of  the  office  for 
Stephen  at  Matins  and  at  Lauds;  musical  notation  on  4-line  red  staves.  Text 
on  front  pastedown:  //Adoremus  regem  magnum  dominum  qui  in  Sanctis  ... 
de  ambulatione  uenit  ad  eum  et  uirga  quam  raanu//;  text  on  back  pastedown: 
//peregit  et  iesum  a  dextris  uirtutis  dei  . . .  sacratissimum  beati  stephani  corpus 
statim  terre  motus//. 

Written  in  England  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century  (post  1435),  in  a  North- 
ern dialect  with  some  standardization  according  to  J.  J.  Smith.  Inscription  on 
p.  167  indicates  that  the  codex  was  given  to  Richard  Hutton  by  William 
Garleke,  rector  of  Merrow,  in  1508:  "Possessor  huius  libri  magister  Ricardus 
[?]  Hutton  Anno  domini  millesimo  Quingentesimo  octauo  ex  dono  domini  Wil- 
liam Garleke,  Rectoris  de  marowe."  Numerous  marginal  and  interlinear  notes 
in  hands  of  s.  xvi-xvii  illustrate  that  the  text  was  being  read  for  comprehen- 
sion in  this  period;  annotations  include  corrections  (often  by  one  individual 
on  comments  made  by  another),  glosses  on  particular  words,  and  whole  pas- 
sages transcribed  in  the  margins.  One  scribe,  s.  xvii,  has  written  in  lower  margin 
of  p.  1:  "in  this  boke  where  you  finde  any  words  marked  ouer  them  with  the 
figures  1,2,3  etc.  you  may  read  those  words  as  they  are  there  markt  for  better 
understanding  it."  A  similar  inscription  also  occurs  on  p.  50.  Signature  of  s. 
xv2  (partially  erased)  on  p.  151:  "Richard  hennage."  Early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Acquired  from  G.  A.  Stonehill  in  1965  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  and 
Frederick  W.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  Vtward.  And 

MS  332  France,  s.  XIII1/4 

Lucan,  Bellum  civile,  with  scholia 

1.  f.  lr  [Upper  margin,  much  rubbed  and  stained:]  Corduba  me  genuit 
[rapjuit  nero  prelia  dixi  ...  michi  coma  placet. 

Epitaphium  Lucani,  4  lines  only;  A.  Riese,  ed.,  Anthologia  latina  (Leipzig,  1870) 
I,  fasc.  2:  p.  126,  no.  668. 

2 .  ff.  1  r-9 1  v  Bella  per  emathios  plusquam  ciuilia  campos/  Iusque  datum  sceleri 
canimus  populumque  potentem/  ...  Ad  campos  epidanne  tuos.  ubi  solus 
apertis/  Obsedit  muris  calcantem  menia  magnum.  Explicit  liber  lucani  [ad- 
ded later:]  decimus.  Amen. 

Lucan,  Bellum  civile;  A.  E.  Housman,  ed.,  M.  Annaei  Lucani  Belli  civilis  libri 
decern  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1926;  reprinted  1950)  pp.  1-324;  a  new  Teub- 


156  MS  332 

ner  text  is  being  prepared  by  G.  Luck.  For  a  discussion  of  the  transmis- 
sion of  the  text  see  R.  J.  Tarrant  in  Reynolds,  Texts  and  Transmission,  pp. 
215-18. 

3.  ff.  lr-91v  Scholia  for  art.  2,  beginning  at  Bk.  I,  line  12:  hie  tangit  bellum 
illud  quod  fecit  cesar  cum  filijs  maioribus  pompei  compremandam  [?]  ciuita- 
tem  ispanie  ...  ;  preceding  Book  II:  In  principio  huius  secundi  libri  con- 
tinetur  questio  Romanorum  de  preuiso  infortunio  futuro  turn  uirorum  ...  ; 
on  Book  II. 3:  prescia.  scilicet  sciant  et  cognoscant  futuras  clades  melius  enim 
esset....  Paragraph  at  conclusion  of  text,  f.  91v:  Intentio  lucani  est  in  hoc 
opere  dissuadere  ciuile  bellum  per  utrumque  scilicet  pompeium  et  cessarem 
...  hanc  auctoritatem  secutus.  Remainder  of  leaf  contains  an  unidentified 
text,  now  almost  completely  erased. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  91  +  i  (paper),  235  x  108  (177  x  60)  mm.  42-45 
lines  of  verse.  Agenda  format.  Double  or  triple  vertical  bounding  lines,  full 
length;  upper  horizontal  ruling  sometimes  extends  full  width.  Ruled  in  lead. 
Prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins;  remains  of  prickings  for  text  rulings 
on  outer  edge,  often  on  additional  vertical  ruling  that  delineates  column  for 
scholia. 

I-XI8,  XII4  (-4).  Slip  of  parchment  contemporary  with  text  has  been  in- 
serted after  f.  30  to  supply  lines  IV. 466-99  omitted  on  f.  31r.  Catchwords  in 
center  of  lower  margin,  verso,  often  with  decorative  flourishes  or  enclosed  by 
rectangle. 

Main  text  written  above  and  below  top  line  in  a  small  early  gothic  book- 
hand  by  two  scribes.  Scribe  1:  ff.  lr-37r;  Scribe  2:  ff.  37v-91v.  First  letter 
of  each  verse  written  to  left  of  text  between  double  rulings  or  on  middle  of  three 
rulings;  right-hand  margin  justified.  Scholia,  primarily  at  beginning  of  codex, 
written  in  a  contemporary  hand;  for  other  marginalia  see  Provenance  below. 

Decorative  initials,  red  or  blue,  12-  to  4-line,  with  simple  designs  in  oppo- 
site color,  for  each  book.  Rubrics  added  sporadically.  Plan  of  Brindisi  appears 
in  the  margin  of  f.  15v  (11.610)  to  illustrate  Caesar's  siege  of  the  city  (cf.  B. 
M.  Marti,  ed. ,  Amulfi  Aurelianensis:  Glosule  super  Lucanum  [Rome,  1958]  p.  lxvi); 
on  f.  47v  is  a  schematic  circular  drawing  (accompanying  VI. 333  ff.)  of  Paulus 
in  the  center,  surrounded  by  Pelion,  Ossa,  Otrix,  Pindus  and  Olympus. 

Rubbing,  staining,  trimming  of  leaves,  and  worm  holes  result  in  some  loss 
of  text  and  scholia. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Light  brown  pigskin,  blind-tooled,  with  brass  fastenings. 

Written  in  France  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  13th  century.  The  codex 
bears  evidence  of  much  early  use  (e.g.,  marginalia  and  corrections  of  text,  s. 
xiv,  by  an  Italian  writing  gothic  script,  ff.  86r,  89v,  etc.;  extensive  notes  by 
an  Italian  humanist,  s.  xv/xvi).  Early  modern  provenance  otherwise  unknown. 
Acquired  from  Dr.  Ernst  Hauswedell,  the  German  publisher,  bookseller, 


MS333 i57 

and  auctioneer  in  1964  by  L.  G.  Witten;  purchased  from  Witten  in  1965  as 
the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  In  medio  dum 


MS  333  England,  s.  XV1 

Peter  of  Blois,  Epistolae,  etc. 

ff.  lr-94v  //Siciens  salutem  vestram  In  visionibus  ihesu  christi.  Videtis 
quia  ...  nisi  mors  anime  transgressionis  mater  magistra//  catchword:  no- 
cendi 

Peter  of  Blois,  Epistolae,  etc.,  beginning  and  ending  imperfectly,  with  lacu- 
nae in  the  text.  The  order  of  the  letters  according  to  the  numbering  in  PL  207 
is  as  follows  (Roman  numeral  in  manuscript  given  in  parentheses):  conclusion 
of  14  (xv),  15  (xvi),  16  (xvii,  conclusion  lacking),  1  leaf  with  text  cut  out  be- 
tween ff.  3-4,  18  (beginning  lacking),  19  (xx),  20  (xxi),  1  leaf  with  text  cut 
out  between  ff.  6-7,  22  (beginning  lacking),  23  (xxiv),  24  (xxv),  25  (xxvi),  26 
(xxvii),  27  (xxviii),  148  (xxix),  28  (xxx),  29  (xxxi),  145  (xxxii),  30  (xxxiii),  31 
(xxxiv),  32  (xxxv),  33  (xxxvi),  34  (xxxvii),  35  (xxxviii),  37  (xxxix),  38  (xl), 
36  (xli),  39  (xlii),  73  (xliii),  74  (xliv),  75  (xlv),  76  (xlvi),  77  (xlvii),  78  (xlviii), 
144  (xlix),  147  (1,  conclusion  missing),  1  leaf  cut  out  between  ff.  26-27,  (li, 
conclusion  only  of  unidentified  work),  79  (lii),  80  (liii),  81  (liv),  82  (lv),  83 
(lvi),  84  (lvii),  85  (lviii),  87  (lix),  88  (lx),  90  (lxi),  91  (lxii),  92  (lxiii),  93  (lxiv), 
94  (Ixv),  95  (lxvi,  conclusion  lacking),  1  leaf  with  text  cut  out  between  ff.  42-43, 
97  (beginning  lacking),  98  (lxix),  unidentified  letter  of  Pope  Alexander  to  Sol- 
danus  de  instructione  jidei  (lxx;  beginning:  "Seruus  seruorum  dei  Soldano  yconij 
veritatem  agnoscere  et  agnitam  custodire.  Ex  litteris  tuis  et  ...  ),  99  (lxxi),  100 
(Ixxii),  101  (Ixxiii),  104  (lxiv  sic),  102  (lxxv),  103  (lxxvi),  105  (lxxvii),  106 
(lxxviii),  107  (lxxix,  conclusion  lacking),  1  leaf  with  text  cut  out  between  ff. 
54-55,  111  (beginning  lacking),  112  (lxxxiii),  113  (lxxxv),  114  (lxxxvi),  115 
(lxxxviii  sic),  116  (lxxxviii),  117  (lxxxix),  118  (xc),  119  (xci),  120  (xcii),  121 
(xciii),  122  (xciv),  123  (xcv,  conclusion  lacking),  2  leaves  with  text  cut  out  be- 
tween ff.  64-65,  124  (beginning  lacking),  40  (xcviii),  41  (xcix),  42  (c),  43  (ci), 
44  (ciii  sic),  45  (ciii),  46  (civ,  conclusion  lacking),  3  leaves  plus  a  gathering 
of  twelve  [?]  with  text  removed  between  ff.  70-71,  66  (beginning  lacking),  67 
(cxxv),  68  (cxxvi),  69  (cxxvii),  70  (cxxviii),  71  (cxxix),  72  (cxxx),  89  (cxxxi), 
126  (cxxxii),  127  (cxxxiii),  Peter  of  Blois,  Canon  episcopalis,  PL  207.1097-112 
(cxxxiv),  143  (cxxxv),  131  (cxxxvi),  132  (cxxxvii),  133  (cxxxviii),  134  (cxxxix), 
135  (cxl),  Peter  of  Blois,  Invectiva  in  deprauatorem  PL  207.1113-26,  ending  imper- 
fectly (cxli). 

Parchment,  ff.  94,  222  x  151  (155  x  105)  mm.  Written  in  42  long  lines;  frame- 
ruled  in  lead  or  ink;  remains  of  prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 


J5? ms  334 

I  [missing],  II12  (-1,  2,  3,  4,  8,  12),  III12,  IV12  (-9),  V12,  VI12  (-2),  VII12 
(-3),  VIII12  (-2,  3,  10,  11,  12),  IX  [missing],  X-XI12.  Quire  and  leaf  signa- 
tures (e.g.,  5b,  6b,  or  iiif,  ivf)  in  lower  right  near  vertical  ruling,  on  recto. 
Catchwords,  enclosed  by  rectangle  and  designs  in  black  and  red,  in  center  of 
lower  margin,  on  verso. 

Written  in  neat  running  script  by  a  single  scribe. 

Decorative  initials,  3-  to  2-line,  alternate  red  and  blue,  with  penwork  de- 
signs, usually  incorporating  anion  descending  flourish,  in  contrasting  color. 
Headings,  initial  strokes,  underlining  of  first  few  words  of  text,  simple  line- 
fillers,  and  corrections,  in  red  throughout. 

Numerous  marginal  stains,  not  affecting  text. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original,  wound,  caught-up  sewing  on  five  tawed,  slit  straps 
laced  into  grooves  extending  about  40  mm.  on  the  inside  of  beech  boards. 
Pegged.  Covered  in  blue/green  tawed  skin  cut  flush  at  head  and  tail  of  the 
spine  with  sewing  holes  close  to  the  edge  and  traces  of  whipstitching.  One  strap- 
and-pin  fastening,  the  pin  on  the  lower  board.  Trace  of  a  chain  fastening  at 
the  head  of  the  upper  board.  Endbands,  fastenings,  chain  and  part  of  the  boards 
wanting.  Contemporary  inscriptions  on  back  cover  partially  visible  under 
ultraviolet  light:  "Epistole  magistri  petri  blesenesis  pro  Ma[middle  of  word 
rubbedjis. 

Written  in  England  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  Inscription  on  f.  lr:  "The  Gift  of  John  Stout  to  Henoks 
Hamilton  March  30th  1798."  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1966  by 
Thomas  E.  Marston. 


MS  334  Italy,  1459 

Nicolaus  Cusanus,  De  beryllo  PI.  34 

ff.  lr-22r  Qui  legerit  ea  que  in  varijs  scripsi  libellis  uidebit  me  in  oppositori- 
um  coincidencia  crebrius  . . .  [incipit:]  Reuerendissimi  in  christo  patris  dominj  Nicolaj 
de  Cusa  tituli  Sancti  Petri  ad  Vincula  Cardinalis  presbyter}  Berilus  feliciter  incipit.  Beril- 
lus  lapis  est  lucidus  albus  et  transparens  cui  datur  forma  concaua  . . .  Qui  facit 
mirabilia  solus  et  est  in  eum  [sic]  benedictus.  Finis  1459.  8ua  January  Deo  laus. 
ff.  22v-24v  ruled,  but  blank 

According  to  K.  Borman,  "Eine  bisher  verschollene  Handschrift  von  De  Beryl- 
lo "  Mitteilungen  und  Forschungsbeitrage  der  Cusanus-Gesellschqft  10  (1973)  pp.  104-05, 
the  Beinecke  manuscript  is  the  oldest  witness  to  this  text.  For  the  text  see  L. 
Baur,  ed.,  Nicolai  de  Cusa  De  Beryllo  (Leipzig,  1940)  pp.  3-53;  MS  334  is  not 
used. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Fleur  6651  [a.  1452,  not  1552  as  print- 
ed]), ff.  ii  (contemporary  parchment,  i  =   front  pastedown)  +  24  +  ii  (con- 


MS335 159 

temporary  parchment,  ii  =  back  pastedown),  214  x  144  (143  x  80)  mm.  33 
long  lines  of  text;  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length. 

I-II12.  Leaf  signatures,  in  red,  in  center  along  lower  edge  (e.g.,  al,  a2,  etc.); 
catchwords  near  gutter  along  lower  edge. 

Written  in  fere-humanistic  script  by  one  scribe. 

Two  illuminated  initials,  one  on  f.  lv,  11-line,  with  the  arms  of  Nicolaus 
Cusanus  (see  Provenance),  mauve,  green,  blue,  and  gold  acanthus  with  yel- 
low and  white  highlights,  against  a  square  gold  ground,  edged  with  brown  pen; 
foliate  serifs  with  extensive  penwork  and  gold  dots  fill  outer  margin.  The  sec- 
ond initial,  f.  Ir,  7-line,  as  above,  with  short  penwork  extensions  and  silver 
dots;  body  of  the  initial  incorporates  the  lens  (beryllus).  Diagrams  to  comple- 
ment text  in  margins. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Sewn  on  three  small,  tawed  skin,  slit  strap  supports 
laced  into  made  boards.  The  head  edge  is  spattered  green.  Covered  in  light 
brown  goatskin  with  corner  tongues.  Four  fastenings  of  suede-like  ribbons. 
Blind-tooled  with  concentric  frames,  the  center  filled  in  with  a  floral  design, 
dotted  with  ring  punches.  All  but  one  of  the  fastenings  wanting. 

Written  probably  in  Rome,  according  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare,  in  1459,  for  Nicholas 
of  Gusa  (see  C.  Bianca,  "La  Biblioteca  romana  di  Niccold  Cusano,"  Littera  An- 
tigua 3  [1983]  pp.  675-76);  his  arms  appear  on  f.  lv  (or,  a  crayfish  gules;  crest: 
a  cardinal's  hat  proper).  For  additional  manuscripts  containing  his  arms  see 
G.  Heinz-Mohr  and  N.  Eckert,  Das  Werkdes  Nicolaus  Cusanus  (Cologne,  1963) 
pp.  101-02,  136-37  with  photographic  reproductions.  Inscription  on  back 
pastedown:  "Anno  domini  millezimo  quigentezimo  vingezimo  ottauo  die  vin- 
gezima  quarta  mensis  septenbris."  Unidentified  notations  include  "8484"  (in 
pencil  on  front  pastedown);  "7847"  (in  pencil  on  back  pastedown).  From  the 
collection  of  Ricardo  Heredia  y  Livermore  (label  with  monogram  inside  front 
cover;  see  Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  de  M.  Ricardo  Heredia  comte  de  Benahavis  [Paris, 
1891]  part  I,  pp.  72-73,  no.  224);  inscription  in  his  hand  on  front  flyleaf:  "Bib- 
lioteca del  Duque  de  Sessa/  V.  Astirga  (2a  parte)  Mayo  1870/  Paris  C.  Lefeb. 
(1 10  fr.)."  Bought  from  the  English  dealer  Ernst  Weil  in  1963  by  H.  P.  Kraus 
(Cat.  Ill,  pp.  4-5)  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1965  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  esse  et  in 

MS  335  Italy,  s.  XV1 

Sacro  Bosco,  De  sphaera,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-llv  Incipit  tractatus  spere.  Tractatum  de  spera  in  quatuor  partes  dis- 
tinguimus.  dicentes  in  primo  quid  sit  spera,  quid  centrum,  quid  axis  spere 
. . .  aut  deus  nature  patitur  aut  mundi  machina  dissoluetur.  Explicit  tractatus 
spere  materialis.  ff.  12r-13r  ruled,  but  blank 


i6o ms  335 

Joannes  de  Sacro  Bosco,  De  sphaera;  L.  Thorndike,  ed.,  The  Sphere  qfSacrobosco 
and  its  Commentators  (Chicago,  1949)  pp.  76-117. 

2.  ff.  13v-15r  Incipit  prima  introdnctio  astrologie.  Nos  iuxta  rectam  ymaginatio- 
nem  inchoantes  astrologiam  intelligamus  mundum  esse  spericum  corpus  ... 
hec  sunt  que  introducendis  primo  ymaginando  occurrunt.  finis  deo  gracias 
amen. 

Unidentified  Cosmographicae  libellus  also  found  in  Vat.  Urb.  lat.  507,  ff. 
310r-311r  (P.  Kibre  provided  this  information). 

3.  ff.  15v-37v  Incipit  alius  tractatus  spere  quern  transtuli  de  galico  in  latinum.  Liberi 
hominis  et  ingenij  nobilis  est  figuram  et  dispositionem  mundi  numerum  et 
ordinem  elementorum  ...  [table:]  De  figura  et  partibus  principalibus  mun- 
di capitulum primumj  De  natura  celi  capitulum  secundum!  ...  [text,  f.  16r:]  De 
figura  et  partibus  principalibus  mundi.  Mundum  tamquam  pomum  dicimus  esse 
rotundum.  Corpus  autem  similis  forme  . . .  vt  subito  ad  ilium  capitulum  possit 
haberi  reuersus  et  ipsius  vocabuli  seu  nominis  diffinicio  repperiri.  Explicit 
tractatus  quern  repperi  in  gallica  lingua  et  transtuli  in  latinum  substancia  non  mutata. 
deo  gracias  amen. 

Nicolas  Oresme,  Traite  de  la  sphere,  in  a  Latin  translation  apparently  extant 
only  in  this  manuscript;  see  C.  E.  Lutz,  "A  Fourteenth-Century  Argument 
for  an  International  Date  Line,"  Gazette  47  (1973)  pp.  125-31,  reprinted  in 
her  Essays  on  Manuscripts  and  Rare  Books  (Hamden,  Conn. ,  1975)  pp.  63-70. 

4.  ff.  37v-38r  Incipit  tabula  vocabulorum  et  nominum  diuersorum  vt  infra.  Axis,  capi- 
tulo.  v. ./  Arcus  diurnus.  capitulo.  xviijl  ...  zodiacus.  capitulo.  vii.l  zona  seu 
zone,  capitulo.  xxviij.J  Explicit  tabula,  ff.  38v-40v  ruled,  but  blank 

Alphabetical  index  for  art.  3. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment,  i  =  front  pastedown)  +  40  +  iv  (parchment, 
iv  =  back  pastedown),  232  x  159  (170  x  105)  mm.  Ca.  49  long  lines;  frame- 
ruled  in  crayon  with  prickings  at  the  corners  of  the  written  space. 

I-V8.  Catchwords  in  center  of  lower  margin,  with  flourishes  in  both  black 
and  red,  verso. 

Written  by  one  person  in  small  fere-humanistic  script  bordering  on  cursive. 

Simple  decorative  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  in  red.  Headings,  paragraph  marks, 
strokes  on  majuscules  at  beginning  of  sentences,  and  marginal  notes,  in  red. 

Seventeen  carefully  executed  astronomical  drawings  and  two  tables,  in  red, 
black,  yellow  and  beige,  accompany  arts.  1  and  3. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Limp  vellum  case.  "Tractatus  spere"  on  tail  edge. 

Written  in  Italy,  possibly  in  Florence,  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century,  ac- 
cording to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Belonged 
to  W.  Redmond  Cross,  Yale  1896;  gift  of  Mrs.  Cross  in  1968. 


MS  336  l6l 

secundo  folio:  etiam  aliud 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  228-29,  no.  52. 

MS  336  Belgium,  s.  XIImed 

Augustine,  De  trinitate,  etc. 

1.  f.  lr  Ex  libro  retractationum  sancti  augustini  secundo.  capitulum  primum.  Libros 
de  trinitate  que  deus  est  quindecim  scripsi  per  aliquot  annos  . . .  Lecturos 
hec  que  de  trinitate  disserimus.  Explicit  retractatio  sancti  augustini. 

Augustine,  Retract.  2.15;  printed  in  the  Prolegomena  of  W.  J.  Mountain, 
ed.,  CC  ser.  lat.  50  (1968)  p.  vii. 

2.  f.  lr-v  Versus  rustici  defensoris  sancti  augustini.  Ter  quinos  ammo  suadente 
per  ardua  libros/  Augustine  trahens  nobile  condis  opus/  ...  descripsitque 
tua  se  deus  ipse  manu. 

Rusticus  [?],  Poem  on  Augustine  (8-line);  CPL,  no.  1508;  Anthologia  latina 
785c. 

3.  ff.  lv-2v  Incipit  oratio  catholice  fidei  et  bonorum  operum  subsequentium  librorum 
sancti  augustini.  Da  nobis  domine  in  uia  hac  qua  te  duce  ingredimur  intellec- 
tum  ...  sicut  es  trinus  et  unus  deus  et  ignorantie  tenebras  remoue  a  me. 

Pseudo- Augustine,  Oratio  in  libros  de  trinitate;  Mountain,  op.  cit.,  v.  50A  (1968) 
Appendix  B,  pp.  551-55. 

4.  ff.  2v-3r  Domino  beatissimo  et  sincerissima  caritate  uenerando  fratri  et 
consacerdoti  pape  aurelio  augustinus  in  domino  eternam  salutem.  [text:] 
De  trinitate  que  deus  summus  et  uerus  est  libros  iuuenis  inchoauj  . . .  qui- 
dem  sed  tamen  ad  caput  eorundem  librorum  jubeas  anteponi.  Ora  pro  me. 

Dedicatory  letter;  Mountain,  op.  cit.,  v.  50,  pp.  25-26. 

5.  ff.  3r-136v  Incipiunt  capitula  libri  .i.  De  triplici  causa  erroris  falsa  de  deo 
opinantium  ....  xii.  De  unitate  persone  filij  dei  et  filij  hominis  siue  in  gloria 
siue  in  humilitate.  Expliciunt  capitula.  Hie  sunt  libri  beati  augustini  episcopi  numero 
.xv.  de  indiuidua  trinitate.  De  triplici  causa  erroris  falsa  de  deo  opinantium.  i.  [text:] 
Lecturos  hec  que  de  trinitate  disserimus  prius  oportet  ut  nouerint  stilum  nos- 
trum . . .  siqua  de  meo  et  tu  ignosce  et  tuj.  Amen.  Explicit  liber  sancti  augustini 
episcopi  de  trinitate.  [at  bottom  of  column:]  Liber  sancte  Marie  de  balerna. 

Augustine,  De  trinitate;  Mountain,  op.  cit.,  pp.  27-535.  The  chapter  head- 
ings, set  out  at  the  beginning  of  each  book  and  repeated  within  the  text, 
correspond  for  the  most  part  with  those  printed  by  Mountain,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
3-23. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +   136  +  ii  (parchment),  345  x  245  (260  x 
178)  mm.  2  columns,  37  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side  before  folding; 


ffo ms  337 

single  outer  vertical  bounding  lines  and  three  vertical  rulings  for  inner  bound- 
ing lines,  all  full  length;  horizontal  rulings  sometimes  extend  through  gutter. 
Prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 

I-XVII8.  Remains  of  quire  signatures  in  center  along  lower  edge,  verso: 
Roman  numerals  surrounded  by  decorative  patterns  of  dots.  Binder's  marks, 
s.  xv,  added  under  lower  right  corner  of  written  space,  recto  (e.g.,  pi,  p2, 
p3,  etc.). 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  French  minuscule. 

Extremely  fine  monochrome  initials,  red  or  green  for  ff.  1-2,  red  thereafter 
(cf.  Pacht  and  Alexander,  v.  1,  no.  119).  Headings,  chapter  numbers,  run- 
ning titles,  in  red. 

Upper  portion  of  many  folios  damaged  and/or  repaired,  with  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Original  slit  straps  laced  into  oak  boards,  s.  xix,  the  upper 
one  detached.  Braided  leather  or  tawed  skin  endbands.  Quarter  bound  in  brown 
pigskin. 

Written  in  Belgium  in  the  middle  of  the  12th  century  presumably  at  the  Cister- 
cian abbey  of  Balerne,  diocese  of  Besancon,  to  which  it  belonged  (contemporary 
inscription  on  f.  136v;  L.  Cottineau,  Repertoire  topo-bibliographique  des  abbayes  ei 
prieures  [Macon,  1935-70]  v.  1,  col.  248).  Beinecke  MS  336  is  recorded  as  "Au- 
gustini  Eiusdem  Liber  de  Trinitate.  Folio"  in  the  inventory  of  manuscripts  com- 
piled by  Antonius  Sanderus,  Bibliotheca  Belgica  Manuscripta  (Lille,  1641-43/44), 
reprinted  uv  Archives  et  Bibliotheques  de  Belgique,  n°  special  7  (Brussels,  1972)  v. 
2,  p.  134.  Acquired,  ca.  1830,  in  France  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  14917; 
inscription  in  lower  margin  off.  lr);  his  sale  to  Quaritch,  Gat.  168  (March 
1897,  no.  360);  Cat.  211  (January  1902,  no.  14);  Cat.  321  (Dec.  1912,  no. 
248).  The  Quaritch  catalogue  entries  include  a  brief  description  of  original  bind- 
ing and  flyleaves.  From  the  collection  of  the  bibliophile  and  rare  bookdealer 
Wilfred  M.  Voynich  (d.  1930).  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1964  by 
Thomas  E.  Marston. 

secundo  folio:  nescientibus 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1845,  no.  3  (while  in  the  Voynich  estate). 

MS  337  England,  1526-27 

Sacro  Bosco,  De  sphaera  (Eng.  tr.),  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr  [Inscriptions  at  top  of  title  page:]  Verbum  domini  manet  in  eter- 
num/  xpisTou  pT|[xoc  jxevet  tlq  tov  ootocvtoc  xpovov.  [title,  enclosed  in  a  circle  with 
a  spiralling  scroll:]  here  begynnythe  a  boke  off  astronomy  callyd  the  spere 
the  qwyche  is  newly  translaytt  owtt  off  latyne  in  to  owre  ynglysche  tonge 
the  3ere  off  owre  lord  god  m  ccccc  xxvj.  [inscription  at  bottom  of  folio:]  An- 
tonius Aschamus.  f.  lv  blank 


ms  337 ^3 

2.  ff.  2r-7r  here  begynnyth  the  table  off  \>1S  presentt  boke  the  qwych  is  dewyd- 
ed  in  iiij  bokes  off  whom  ]>e  fyrst  boke  . . .  The  eclipse  off  J?e  sone  and  mone 
both  particular  and  hole.  Capitulum  tertium  .li.  quarti.  Here  ffynyshethe 
the  table  off  this  presentt  boke. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  3. 

3.  ff.  7v-82r  here  begynnythe  sertayne  notes  or  rewles  off  geometre  neces- 
sary and  nedfull  to  be  knowyn  a  fore  )>e  redyng  off  this  presentt  boke.  [ff. 
7v-10v  contain  introductory  remarks  not  in  the  Latin  text]  ...  [beginning 
of  treatise,  f.  llr:]  The  difinition  off  spera.  Capitulum  primum  li  primj .  Spera 
as  euclide  doth  wrytt  is  a  thyng  rownd  and  solide  J?e  qwych  is  discribed  by 
)>e  ...  for  the  more  that  the  mone  dothe  go  in  to  the  opposite  off  the  sone 
the  more  lyght  she  takes  as  doth  apere  by  this  fygure.  Here  Endithe  the 
spere  Introductory  to  astronomy  with  the  histories  off  the  constellationes 
and  ymages  off  hewen  both  fygured  and  emargyned  the  names  off  the  au- 
tentyke  authores  the  longytud  and  latytud  off  certayne  prouynces  In  Eu- 
rope aphrice  and  asia  the  mowynge  off  the  .x.  hewenes  and  the  ymaginationes 
off  all  the  circles  as  is  afore  expresed  the  whiche  is  newly  translayt  surthe 
[?]  off  latyne  in  to  yngliche  By  anthony  askham  scoler  and  studient  off  the 
vniuersite  off  cambrige  In  the  3ere  off  oure  lord  god  a  thowsand  .v.  hun- 
drethe  and  xxvij.  f.  82 v  blank 

Joannes  de  Sacro  Bosco,  Sphaera,  translated  into  English  and  supplemented 
by  Anthony  Ascham. 

4.  ff.  83r-105r  Calendar  for  the  years  1529-35.  For  each  of  the  twelve  months 
there  is  a  table,  Latin  quotation,  and  a  volvelle  with  sign  of  the  zodiac  (vol- 
velles  for  January,  February,  June,  July,  August,  and  September  are  defec- 
tive). On  f.  105r  is  a  brief  explanation  of  how  to  use  the  calendar:  "for  the 
declaration  off  this  kalender  ye  shall  vnderstand  that  the  goldyng  nowmbre 
is  set  in  the  hyghest  circle  . . .  Also  }>e  whitte  colore  stand  for  the  change  and 
the  blake  for  the  fulle.  here  endythe  the  kalender  composid  by  the  sayd  An- 
thony Askham." 

5.  ff.  105v-106v  The  complaynt  off  sand  cipriane  the  grett  Nigromancer  mayd  after 
that  he  was  conuertid  off  the  virgyne  Justyne.  O  mortall  man  In  this  lyffe  transi- 
tore/  In  dewde  with  grace  throwght  power  celestiall/  ...  for  me  and  all 
mankynd  thy  body  was  rent/  have  pety  on  me  lord  for  mercy  I  cry/  thy  holy 
precept  I  shall  neuer  deny. I  Quod  Anthony  Askham. 

F.  Robinson,  "'The  Complaynt  Off  Sanct  Cipriane,  The  Grett  Nigromancer': 
A  Poem  by  Anthony  Ascham,"  The  Review  of  English  Studies  27  (1976)  pp. 
257-65. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Lettres  et  Monogrammes  9890  and 
Pot  12863),  ff.  paper  stubs  of  leaves  removed  +  ca.  106  (both  the  foliation  and 


164 MS  337 

collation  are  very  confused  due  to  the  pasting  together  of  many  leaves,  some 
of  which  have  become  unglued  and  were  foliated  separately)  +  paper  stubs, 
383  x  275  (323  x  222)  mm.  Frame-ruled  in  ink  or  hard  point;  lines  for  the 
text  ruled  in  hard  point.  Format  and  number  of  lines  per  page  vary  considerably. 

Text  written  in  English  secretary  script. 

Numerous  explanatory  drawings  and  tables  appear  throughout  the 
manuscript,  including  40  drawings  of  constellations:  1.  f.  22v  J?e  grete  bere; 
2.  f.  23v  the  lesse  bere;  3.  f.  24r  the  serpent  or  dragon;  4.  f.  24v  the  arctophi- 
lax  or  bootes;  5.  f.  25r  crowne;  6.  f.  25v  hercules;  7.  f.  26r  lyra;  8.  f.  26v  swane; 
9.  f.  27r  cepheus;  10.  f.  27v  cassiopea;  11.  f.  28r  andromeda;  12.  f.  28v  per- 
seus;  13.  f.  29r  auriga  or  the  carta;  14.  f.  29v  Ophiulcus  or  serpentarius;  15. 
f.  30r  dart  or  shafte;  16.  f.  30v  Egle;  17.  f.  31r  delphyn;  18.  f.  31  v  pegasse 
the  horse;  19.  f.  32r  deltoton  or  the  triangle;  20.  f.  32v  Rame;  21.  f.  33r  bull; 
22.  f.  33v  geminj;  23.  f.  34r  crabe;  24.  f.  34v  lyon;  25.  f.  35r  virgen;  26.  f. 
35v  scorpius  and  libra;  27.  f.  36r  sagyttary;  28.  f.  36v  capricorne;  29.  f.  37r 
aquary;  30.  f.  37v  fysshes;  31.  f.  38r  gret  whalle  or  monster  off  \>e  see;  32.  f. 
38v  flude  eridanus;  33.  f.  39r  hare;  34.  f.  39v  orion;  35.  f.  40r  the  gret  dogge; 
36.  f.  40v  the  lesse  dogge;  37.  f.  41r  shype;  38.  f.  41v  centaury;  39.  f.  42r  ara; 
40.  f.  42 v  hydra. 

Nineteen  maps,  accompanied  by  tables  of  longitude  and  latitude:  1.  f.  46r-v 
Spayne  or  iberia;  2.  f.  47r-v  gallia  or  france;  3.  f.  48r-v  germania;  4.  f.  49r-v 
ytalia;  5.  f.  50r-v  Gicilia;  6.  f.  51rSarmatia;  7.  f.  51vtracia;  8.  f.  52r  Macedo- 
nia; 9.  f.  52vepirus;  10.  f.  53r-v  achara;  11.  f.  54r-v  lese  asia;  12.  f.  55r  syria; 
13.  f.  55v  palestina  or  judea;  14.  f.  56r  assyria,  carmonia;  15.  f.  56v  india; 
16.  ff.  56bis-57v  a  large  fold  out  map  with  composite  drawing  that  incorporates 
the  preceding  geographical  locations  in  Europe,  and  tables;  17.  f.  58r-v  aphri- 
ca;  18.  ff.  58v-60r  asia;  19.  f.  61  a  large  fold  out  map  with  composite  drawing 
of  the  earth,  on  verso. 

Nine  devices  that  explain  the  movement  of  the  heavenly  bodies:  1.  f.  73r 
epicycle  off  fowre  pianettes  that  is  to  say  off  saturne  Jupiter  mars  and  venus; 
2.  f.  74v  the  sone  hayth  thre  perticuler  orbes;  3.  f.  75r  the  planett  Mercury 
hathe  fyue  perticuler  orbes;  4.  f.  76v  the  mone  hathe  fowre  perticuler  orbes; 
5.  f.  77r  Off  the  station  direction  and  Retrogradation  off  planett;  6.  f.  78r  the 
mone  is  eclipsid  both  perticuler  and  hole;  7.  f.  79v  the  sone  is  Eclipsid;  8.-9. 
ff.  80r  and  81  v  the  mone  doth  tayke  lyght  off  the  sone  (2  drawings). 

All  drawings  are  carefully  drawn  in  brown  ink,  tinted  with  washes  of  green, 
yellow,  black,  brown,  pink,  and  labelled  in  red  or  brown  ink. 

Cropped,  resulting  in  loss  of  some  marginalia. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown  sheepskin,  blind-tooled  with  central  panel  and  out- 
er border  colored  dark  brown.  Pink  spattered  edges. 

Written  at  Cambridge  1526-27  by  the  astrologer  Anthony  Ascham,  who  signed 
and  dated  the  manuscript  in  several  places  (ff.  lr,  82r,  105r,  107r).  Belonged 


MS  338  165 

to  Thomas  Smales  (signature  and  date  "1727"  on  f.  lr).  Purchased  from  C.  A. 
Stonehill,  14  Dec.  1964,  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 


MS  338  Italy,  s.  XIVmed 

Guido  da  Baysio,  Rosarium  decretorum,  pars  II  PI.  30 

ff.  lr-21  lv  Quidam  hie  incipit  .ij.  pars  huius  operis  in  qua  tractatur  de  negotijs 
expedito  tractatu  de  ministris  . . .  perfruamur  sapientia  cum  patre  et  spiritu  sanc- 
to  per  infinita  seculorum  secula  amen.  Valeat  uestra  paternitas  quantum  placet, 
[colophon:]  Suscipe  completi  laudes  o  christe  laboris.  Quas  cordis  leti  uox  sub- 
dita  reddit  amoris.  Sit  merces  operis  oratio  sacra  legeritis  que  iungas  superis. 
Nos  toto  robore  mentis  Sancte  petre  me  tibi  recommendo  sicut.  Is  qui  tuus 
est  seruus  specialis.  Amen. 

Guido  da  Baysio,  Rosarium  decretorum,  secunda  pars;  printed  in  Strasbourg, 
1473,  by  Johann  Mentelin,  and  frequently  thereafter  (GKW  v.  3,  nos. 
3744-49).  Text  defective  throughout;  see  collation  for  missing  leaves. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  211  +  i  (con- 
temporary parchment  foliated  212)  +  i  (parchment),  452  x  275  (354  x  194) 
mm.  Written  in  two  columns  of  85  lines.  Single  vertical  and  horizontal  bound- 
ing lines,  ruled  in  hard  point  or  sometimes  lead;  rulings  for  corrections  in  out- 
er, upper  and  lower  margins.  Prickings  for  vertical  bounding  lines  in  upper 
and  lower  margins. 

I-IV10,  V10  (-10  after  f.  49),  VI10  (-1  before  f.  50),  VII10  (-4  after  f.  61), 
VIII-XII10,  XIII10  (-1  before  f.  118),  XIV10  (-2  after  f.  127),  XV10,  XVI10 
(-4  leaves,  structure  uncertain),  XVII10  (-3  after  f.  153),  XVIII10  (-2  after 
f.  161),  XIX4,  XX-XXII10,  XXIII8.  Catchwords  (some  decorated)  in  lower 
margin  near  inner  vertical  ruling,  verso.  Remains  of  quire  and/or  leaf  signa- 
tures in  lower  right  corner,  recto. 

Written  in  elegant  round  gothic  bookhand  secundum  pecias  (see  below). 

Fine  miniature  and  initials,  closely  related  in  style  to  the  Decretals,  Vatican 
Lat.  1375,  signed  by  the  illuminator  Jacopino  da  Reggio,  as  well  as  to  a  group 
of  late  thirteenth-century  Bolognese  Bibles:  Gerona  Cathedral  (no  number); 
El  Escorial  MS  a.  I.  5;  London,  British  Library  MS  Add.  18720;  Oxford,  Bod. 
Lib.  Canon.  Bibl.  Lat.  57  (Pacht  and  Alexander,  vol.  2,  no.  90);  Paris,  Bib. 
Nat.  MS  lat.  18. 

One  miniature,  f.  lr,  23-line,  without  frame,  bishop  enthroned  under  bal- 
dachin instructing  the  clergy;  two  trees  at  sides;  two  birds  above.  In  lower  mar- 
gin, a  roundel  with  a  portrait  of  a  student,  in  a  blue,  pink  and  white  frame, 
surrounded  by  spiral  foliage  and  large  gold  dots.  At  the  end  of  the  volume, 
f.  212v,  a  roundel  with  a  portrait  of  an  older  man,  with  a  thick  red  and  blue 
frame  with  blue,  green,  and  gold  dots.  Thirty  initials,  16-  to  12-line  (ff.  lr, 


166 ms  339 

15v,  36r,  45r,  47v,  52r,  59r,  64r3  68v,  81r,  92v,  96v,  lOOr,  103v,  123v,  127r, 
129r,  131r,  137v,  156v,  163r,  163v,  166r,  166v,  172r,  174r,  190r,  190v,  193r, 
194r),  most  with  a  single,  some  with  as  many  as  three  figures,  bishops,  priests, 
monks,  students,  and  women,  either  reading,  instructing  or  debating;  in  one 
case,  f.  194r,  a  priest  celebrating  mass  (De  consecrations).  The  figures  set  against 
navy  blue  grounds  with  white  filigree;  the  initials  shaded  pink,  orange,  red, 
blue  and  green  against  square  gold  grounds  with  white  filigree,  framed  in  black, 
blue  or  green;  curling  foliate  serifs  attached  to  bar  stems  in  inner  or  central 
margin,  interrupted  by  initials  in  margin,  blue,  light  blue,  grey,  pink,  orange, 
red,  and  black,  extending  full  length  of  margin;  with  large  spiral  foliate  termi- 
nals with  gold  dots  and  flourishes  in  brown  ink,  often  incorporating  roundels, 
some  with  additional  figures  or  birds.  Numerous  small,  4-line,  flourished  ini- 
tials, red  with  blue  flourishes  and  vice  versa,  as  well  as  red  and  blue  alternat- 
ing paragraph  marks  throughout.  Running  titles  added  along  upper  edge. 

Binding:  Date?  Brown  leather  over  wooden  boards,  possibly  early.  Blind- 
tooled  with  concentric  frames  of  fillets  and  a  rectangular  rope  tool.  Hearts  in 
a  central  panel.  Four  fastenings,  the  catches  on  the  upper  board.  Heavily  re- 
stored. 

Written  probably  in  Bologna,  in  the  middle  of  the  14th  century,  from  a  sta- 
tioner's exemplar  secundum  pecias.  The  pecia  notation  (primarily  4-leaf  clover 
design)  on  ff.  2v-173v  runs  from  1  to  97  (leaves  with  pecia  numbers  27,  63, 
69,  81,  83,  85  and  90  now  lost  [see  collation]);  another  series  of  1-11  is  on 
ff.  175v-194v;  a  third  series,  of  1-10,  is  on  ff.  196v-211v.  Pencil  notation  "1753" 
on  first  front  flyleaf.  Acquired  from  L.  G.  Witten  in  1958  by  Thomas  E.  Mar- 
ston  (bookplate),  who  gave  it  to  Yale  in  1963. 

secundo  folio:  1.  e.  q.  iij.  altare. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  86,  no.  195  (while  in  the  collection  of  T.  E. 
Marston). 


MS  339  Metz,  s.  XIVin 

Baudouin  d'Avesnes,  Chroniques  de  Hainaut  PI.  9 

1.  ff.  lr-3v  Coument  herodes  antipas  fist  coper  le  chief  saint  iehan  baptiste 
et  la  soufrance  nostre  seignor  . . .  Dou  conte  perron  dausuere  et  de  ciaus  qui 
issirent. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  2  below. 

2.  ff.  4r-191r  Nous  vous  auons  dit  deuant  ke  li  empereres  tyberius  enuoia 
pylate  en  iudee  ...  agnes  qui  premierement  fu  mariee  a  Renaut  del  mares, 
et  puis  lespousa  li  quens  amauris  de  iaffe.  ff.  191v-192v  blank 


ms  339 167 

Baudouin  d'Avesnes  (d.  1289;  Lord  of  Beaumont  and  son  of  Margaret  of 
Flanders),  Chroniques  deHainaut.  Portions  of  the  text  on  ff.  88r-191r  (without 
the  sections  dealing  with  the  Crusades)  are  printed  in  J.  Kervyn  de  Letten- 
hove,  Istoreet  Croniques  de  Flandres  (Brussels,  1880)  vol.  2,  pp.  555-609.  MS 
339  continues  to  ca.  1131  {op.  cit.,  v.  1,  p.  xv).  For  further  information  on 
Baudouin,  see  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  vi-xvii. 

3.  ff.  193r-195r  Coument  li  Rois  foukes  ala  uers  antioche  por  sa  fille  qui  es- 
toit  ueue  et  le  descort  que  il  contre  lui  conte  de  iaffe  . . .  Des  tartaires  et  cou- 
ment li  apostoles  innocens  enuoia  aiaus.  ff.  195v-196v  blank 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  4  below. 

4.  ff.  197r-372r  Nous  vous  deismes  desus  coument  la  princesse  dantioche  ot 
proposide  de  tenir  ...  il  le  fist  pendre  a  monfaucon  par  le  requeste  des  amis 
la  Roine  de  quoi  il  en  i  ot  au  pendre  .xiiij.  que  contes  que  dus.  f.  372v  blank 

Portions  of  text  not  dealing  with  the  Crusades  are  printed  in  Kervyn,  op. 
cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  609-96. 

Parchment,  ff.  372  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment),  450  x  310  (301  x  205) 
mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  2  columns  of  41  lines.  Single  vertical  and  single 
or  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  usually  full  length  and  full  width.  Ruled 
in  lead.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper  and  outer  margins;  sometimes  double 
prickings  in  outer  margin  for  one  of  the  lower  horizontal  bounding  lines. 

I2  (+1,  f.  1,  before  1),  II-XXIV8,  XXV6  (-5,  a  blank),  XXVI4, 
XXVII-XLVIII8.  Catchwords  below  second  column  near  vertical  bounding 
line,  verso. 

Written  in  fine  gothic  textura.  Corrections  made  over  erasures. 

According  to  K.  Davenport  and  M.  A.  Stones,  the  manuscript  was  presuma- 
bly illuminated  in  a  Metz-based  shop  whose  most  distinctive  product  is  the 
set  of  books  made  for  Renaud  of  Bar  as  bishop,  between  1302  and  1316,  in- 
cluding the  Bar  Breviary  (London,  B.  L.  Yates-Thompson  8,  its  other  half 
Verdun  107).  Within  the  Bar  group  the  closest  in  style  to  Beinecke  MS  339 
is  Baltimore,  Walters  Art  Gallery  MS  127,  a  Missal  of  the  Premonstratensians 
of  Trier  made  after  1298,  as  St.  Louis  is  an  original  entry.  Not  only  the  type 
of  bar  border,  gold  balls,  leaves  and  figure  style  are  similar,  but  also  the  flour- 
ished initials. 

One  fine  historiated  initial,  4-line  (f.  4r):  orange,  pink  and  blue  with  white 
filigree;  a  king  seated  in  conversation  with  three  men,  the  figures  orange,  pink, 
and  blue  against  a  ground  diapered  in  gold  and  blue  with  crowns  in  white; 
on  a  blue  ground  with  white  floral  filigree  framed  in  gold;  curling  vine  serifs, 
red  and  green,  extending  into  a  3/4  vine  border,  blue  and  pink,  with  red,  blue, 
green  and  white  leaves  with  some  knots  and  gold  cusping;  large  gold  dots;  two 
dogs,  one  with  a  bone,  in  lower  margin.  Two  coats-of-arms  in  upper  and  low- 
er margins  (see  Provenance).  One  fine  calligraphic  initial,  5-line,  f.  197r,  divid- 


168 ms  339 

ed  red  and  blue  with  particolored  penwork,  red  and  blue,  with  flourishes  and 
a  cascading  column  of /s,  alternating  red  and  blue  and  extending  3/4  length 
of  inner  margin.  4-  to  2-line  initials,  red  or  blue,  with  blue  or  red  penwork, 
dots  and  large  flourishes,  one  on  f.  4r  with  a  cascading  column  of  Ts  as  above. 
1-line  initials,  red  or  blue,  with  penwork,  as  above.  Numerous  crude  margi- 
nal drawings  in  brown  ink;  for  example,  f.  lOr,  the  Death  of  Seneca.  Notes 
to  rubricator,  arts.  1  and  3. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Diced  brown  calf  over  heavy  wooden  boards  which  are  pos- 
sibly original. 

Produced  in  a  Metz-based  workshop  under  fairly  strong  English  influence  at 
the  beginning  of  the  14th  century  (see  above).  Marginal  notes  in  French,  in 
a  hand  of  s.  xv.  Coats-of-arms  on  f.  4r  are  painted  over  arms  of  earlier  own- 
ers; at  the  top  of  the  folio,  unidentified  arms  (ermine  impaled  with  gules,  a 
stag's  head  cabossed  or);  at  the  bottom  arms  of  the  Esch  family  of  Metz  (er- 
mine, 4  bars  gules  impaled  with  argent,  a  fess  sable).  For  this  branch  of  the 
Esch  family  see  Baron  Gerard  d'Hannoncelles,  Metz  ancien,  2  vols.  (Metz,  1856). 
Three  notes  in  French  are  pasted  inside  the  front  cover.  The  first  (in  a  hand 
of  the  15th  century  that  also  annotated  portions  of  the  text)  reads:  "II.  En  cest 
liure  sont  lez  cronicques  de  la  descolacion  et  jehan  baptiste/  dez  pappes/  dez 
emperreurs/  dez  Rois  paienns  et  dez  Rois  crestiens/  Iusque  a  Roy  phellippe 
filz  le  Roy  loys  de  france  m  ijc  lxxiiij."  Addition  along  top  "1.  Cab.  Tal.  5. 
A.  1  [?]";  another  addition  in  pencil  (s.  xviii)  along  bottom:  "Ex  Bibl.  Monor 
de  Thou"  (presumably  Jacques- Auguste  de  Thou,  1553-1617).  The  second  note 
(s.  xviii?)  reads:  "Get  cronique  [several  words  inked  out]  contient  1'histoire  depuis 
l'empereur  Tibere  jusqu'au  Regne  de  Philippe  le  Hardy,  outre  1'histoire  des 
Empereurs  Romains,  l'auteur  s'etend  beaucoup  sur  celle  des  Bretons  ou  il  mesle 
beaucoup  de  Fables.  Au  cinquieme  siecle  il  commence  celle  des  Roys  de  France 
que  fait  ensuite  la  principal  partie  du  livre.  II  s'etend  beaucoup  sur  les  croi- 
sades  dont  il  fait  l'Histoire  fort  en  detail.  II  y  entremesle  plusieurs  genealogies 
des  Maisons  de  Hainaut  de  Dreux,  d'Anjou  de  Naples,  de  Rumigni,  de  Mor- 
tagne,  d'Anghien,  d'Antoing,  de  Barbanion  et  autres,  qu'il  commence  au  terns 
des  la  premiere  croisade,  et  les  continue  jusques  a  son  terns,  en  marquant  ex- 
actement  les  alliances."  The  third  note  (s.  xviii-xix)  reads:  "Ghroniques  des 
Empereurs  des  Rois  de  France  composees  sur  latin  du  13me  siecle  [erasure  of 
a  few  letters]  est  du  temps  de  lauteur.  La  connoissance  que  l'auteur  semble 
avoir  de  lorigine  et  de  la  fondation  de  plusieurs  eglises  et  abbayies  du  Hainaut 
et  de  la  France  et  de  plusieurs  families  de  [word  crossed  out]  deux  provinces 
dont  il  rapporte  les  genealogies,  font  soupgonner  quil  y  demeuroit.  II  s'etend 
particulierement  sur  les  Croisades."  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of 
Guilford  (1766-1827).  Sold  by  Rodd  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  7078,  ac- 
cording to  tag  on  spine  and  stamp  on  f.  lr;  the  addition  of  the  no.  20826  by 
another  hand  in  pencil  may  suggest  he  purchased  the  present  volume  when 


MS  34O  169 

it  was  two  separate  manuscripts).  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1958  by 
Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate),  who  gave  it  to  Yale  in  1962. 

secundo  folio:  [table:]  La  mort  ualentiniuen 
[text,  f.  5:]  Entrues  que 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  83,  no.  170  (while  in  T.  E.  Marston's  collection). 

MS  340  France,  s.  XV-XIX 

Documents 

A  collection  of  documents  bearing  the  signatures  of  rulers  or  important  per- 
sonages of  France;  most  are  preceded  or  followed  by  an  engraving  of  the  per- 
son. Mounted  so  that  both  sides  of  the  document  are  visible. 

1 .  f.  2     Document  of  Louis  XI  (1423-83),  in  Fr. ;  signed  at  Abbaye  de  la  Vic- 
toire,  3  Sept.  1475. 

2.  f.  3     Certificate  of  nobility  given  by  Charles  VIII  (1470-98),  in  Fr. ;  signed 
at  Surgeres,  1  July  1470. 

3.  f.  5     Document  of  Charles  VIII  (1470-98),  in  Fr. ,  introducing  Jehan  Odet 
to  the  Duke  of  Milan;  signed  at  St.  Germain,  15  May  [no  year]. 

4.  f.  7     Letter  of  Louis  XII  (1462-1515),  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Loches,  19  Feb. 
[no  year];  countersigned  Robertet. 

5.  f.  8     Letter  of  Marie  de  Cleves  (1426-87),  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Blois,  8  May 
1475;  countersigned  Villebresme. 

6.  f.  10     Document  of  Louis  XII  (1462-1515),  in  Lat.;  signed  by  Lecharron 
at  Milan,  1  March  1505. 

7 .  f.  12     Letter  of  Francois  I  (1494-1547)  to  the  Duke  of  Urbino,  in  Fr. ;  signed 
at  Paris,  25  Dec.  1518. 

8.  f.    14     Autograph  letter  of  Louise  de   Savoie,   duchess  of  Angouleme 
(1476-1531),  in  Fr.;  signed  2  May  1526  [?]. 

9.  f.  16     Letter  of  Henri  II  (1519-59)  to  Ferdinando  Gonzaga,  in  Fr.;  signed 
at  St.  Germain,  31  Jan.  1548. 

10.  f.  18     Letter  of  Catherine  de  Medicis  (1519-89)  to  the  vicomte  de  Turenne, 
in  Fr.;  signed  Paris,  18  July  1585.  Copy  of  the  same  letter  f.  19. 

11.  ff.  21-22     Letter  of  Francois  II  (1544-60)  to  the  Bishop  of  Limoges,  in 
Fr.  and  cipher;  signed  31  Aug.  1560;  countersigned  Robertet. 

12.  f.  24     Autograph  draft  of  a  letter  of  Charles  IX  (1550-74),  in  Fr. ,  about 
the  due  de  Guise  and  the  Prince  de  Conde;  undated. 

13.  f.  26     Document  of  Charles  IX  (1550-74),  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Bordeaux, 
15  Apr.  1565. 


*7° ms  340 

14.  f.  28  Document  of  Charles  IX  (1550-74),  in  Fr.;  signed  by  Brulart,  no- 
tary of  the  King,  at  Vincennes,  15  June  1562. 

15.  f.  30  Autograph  letter  of  Henri  III  (1551-89)  to  the  due  de  Nevers,  in 
Fr.;  signed  20  June  1588. 

16.  f.  32  Autograph  letter  of  Henri  IV  (1553-1610)  to  a  lady,  with  the  return 
of  her  palfrey,  in  Fr.;  no  date.  Copy  of  the  same,  f.  33.  f.  35  blank 

17.  f.  36  Letter  of  Marguerite  de  Valois  ( 1553-1615),  inFr.;  signed  in  1614; 
remains  of  seal  attached. 

18.  f.  38  Letter  of  Marie  de'  Medici  (1573-1642)  to  the  due  d'Orleans,  in 
Fr.;  signed  21  July  [no  year],  f.  39  blank 

19.  f.  40     Letter  of  Marie  de'  Medici  to  a  marquis,  in  Fr.;  dated  Dec.  1622. 

20.  f.  41     Document  of  Marie  de'  Medici  to  Cristiana  di  Francia,  in  It. ;  no  date. 

21.  f.  43  Letter  of  Cesar,  due  de  Vendome  (1594-1665),  to  the  due  de 
Beaufort,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Vendome,  16  May  1662. 

22.  f.  45  Letter  of  Louis-Joseph,  due  de  Vendome  (1654-1712),  in  Fr.;  signed 
24  March  1703. 

23.  f.  47     Letter  of  Marie  de'  Medici,  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

24.  f.  49  Letter  of  Louis  XIII  (1601-43)  to  M.  le  Chancelier,  in  Fr.;  signed 
at  St.  Germain,  19  Jan.  1642. 

25.  f.  52  Letter  of  Anne  of  Austria  (1601-66)  to  M.  Chanut,  Conseiller  du 
Roi,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Paris,  1  Dec.  1650.  f.  53  blank 

26.  f.  55  Letter  of  Gaston,  due  d'Orleans  (1608-60),  to  the  Diocesains  de 
Castres  [?],  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Blois,  26  Nov.  1652. 

27.  f.  57  Letter  of  Ferdinand  II  (1578-1637)  to  Louis  XIII  (1601-43)  of 
France,  in  Lat.;  signed  at  Frankfurt,  14  Sept.  1619. 

28.  f.  59  Document  of  Louis  XIV  (1638-1715)  to  governors  and  lieutenants 
of  provinces,  in  Fr.;  signed  Aug.  1643  by  his  mother  Anne  of  Austria,  act- 
ing as  regent. 

29.  f.  61  Document  of  Louis  XIV  (1638-1715)  to  the  Controlle  general  des 
finances,  in  Fr.;  signed  Dec.  1650  by  Anne  of  Austria,  acting  as  regent. 

30.  f.  63  Autograph  letter  of  Louis  XIV  (1638-1715)  to  the  Princesse  de 
Nemours,  his  sister,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  16  June  1701.  f.  64  blank 

31.  f.  66  Document  of  Marie  Therese  of  Austria  (1638-83),  in  Fr.;  signed 
at  Versailles,  8  Sept.  1676. 

32.  f.  68  Letter  of  Philippe  II,  due  d'Orleans  (d.  1723),  in  Fr. ;  dated  10  Apr. 
1709. 


ms  34°  lT_ 

33.  f.  69     Letter  of  Marie  Francoise  de  Bourbon  to  the  comtesse  de  Toulouse, 
in  Fr.;  no  date. 

34.  f.  70     Commission  of  Marie  Francoise  de  Bourbon  for  Jacques  Bertin  [?], 
as  a  Brigadier  de  Gardes,  in  Fr.;  dated  24  Feb.  1740. 

35.  f.  72     Letter  of  Louis  XV  (1710-74)  to  the  Emperor,  in  Fr.;  signed  at 
Versailles,  30  Dec.  1744.  f.  73  blank 

36.  f.  75     Autograph  letter  of  Louis  XV  (1710-74),  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

37.  f.  77     Letter  of  Marie  Leszczynska  (1703-68),  wife  of  Louis  XV,  in  Fr.; 
signed  31  Dec.  1747. 

38.  f.  79  Letter  of  Marie  Leszczynska  to  the  Cardinal  Collicola,  signed  at 
Versailles,  in  Fr.;  17  Jan.  1729. 

39.  f.  81  Document  in  Fr. ;  signed  by  Louis  Philippe,  due  d'Orleans  (1725-85), 
and  others;  signed  at  Versailles,  2  May  1753. 

40.  f.  83  Letter  of  Jeanne  Antoinette  Poisson,  marquise  de  Pompadour 
(1721-64),  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

41 .  f.  85  Document  of  Jeanne  Becu,  comtesse  de  Barry  (1743-93),  recording 
debt  of  2000  livres  to  M.  Gilbert,  in  Fr.;  dated  16  Nov.  1786. 

42.  f.  87  Letter  of  Louis  XVI  (1754-83)  to  M.  le  Controlleur  general,  about 
Fontainebleau,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  14  Jan.  1774. 

43 .  f.  90  Letter  of  Louis  XVI  authorizing  payment  to  S.  Forget,  in  Fr. ;  signed 
at  Paris,  30  Sept.  1791. 

44.  f.  92  Document  of  Marie  Antoinette  (1755-93)  authorizing  payment,  in 
Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  1  July  1783. 

45.  f.  94  Letter  of  Chretien  Guillaume  de  Lamoignon  de  Malesherbes 
(1721-94),  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  no  date. 

46.  f.  96  Letter  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  (1769-1821)  to  the  Ordinateur  en 
chef,  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

47.  f.  98  Brevet  d'honneur  for  one  Suss,  after  the  siege  of  Thionville,  in  Fr. ; 
signed  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  5  July  1799. 

48.  f.  100  Authorization  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte  for  the  ship  Trifone  to  sail 
from  Venice,  in  It.;  signed  21  Nov.  1811. 

49.  f.  103  Document  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  authorizing  Francois  Jean  Bap- 
tiste  Lang  to  enter  the  service  of  the  King  of  Westphalia,  in  Fr. ;  signed  by 
Marie  Louise  at  Saint-Cloud,  6  Sept.  1813. 

50.  f.  105     Letter  in  It.  about  Italy;  no  signature,  no  date. 

51 .  f.  107  Letter  of  Louis  XVIII  (1755-1824)  authorizing  payment  to  Gare, 
Inspecteur  general  des  chasses  a  Brunoi,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  25  Apr. 
1778. 


i72 ms  340 

52.  f.  109  Letter  of  Louis  XVIII  asking  M.  le  Cure  of  St.  Denis  to  keep  the 
bodies  of  Louis  XVI  and  Marie  Antoinette  at  St.  Denis,  in  Fr.;  signed  at 
Paris,  20  Jan.  1815. 

53.  f.  110  Letter  of  Marie  Josephine  Louise  to  the  comtesse  de  Provence, 
in  Fr.;  no  date. 

54.  f.  112  Document  of  Charles  X  (1757-1836)  for  reimbursement  of  one 
Chalus,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Versailles,  2  Sept.  1781. 

55.  f.  114     Letter  of  Charles  X  to  the  Baron  de  Damas  [?],  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

56.  f.  116  Letter  of  Louis-Philippe  (1773-1850)  to  M.  Delacroix  Frainville, 
in  Fr.;  signed  at  Neuilly,  8  May  1827. 

57.  f.  1 18  Letter  of  Louis-Philippe  to  M.  Duchaffault,  announcing  the  open- 
ing of  the  Session  des  Chambres,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  the  Tuilleries,  15  Nov. 
1836. 

58.  f.  119  Letter  of  Louis-Philippe  to  M.  de  la  Rochefoucauld,  announcing 
the  opening  of  the  Session  des  Chambres,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  the  Tuilleries, 
27  Nov.  1843.  f.  121  blank 

59.  f.  122  Certificate  of  residence  for  a  soldier  in  Vendome,  in  Fr.;  signed 
by  various  persons  at  Vendome,  18  July  1791. 

60.  f.  124  Letter  of  Louise  Marie-Amelie  (1782-1866),  wife  of  Louis  Philippe 
I,  to  Cardinal  Bernetti,  in  Fr;  signed  at  Paris,  23  Feb.  1836. 

61.  f.  126  Letter  of  Louise  Marie  Adelaide  de  Bourbon  Penthievre 
(1753-1821)  to  Mme.  Lyon,  in  Fr.;  signed  2  Feb.  1812. 

62.  f.  128  Letter  of  A.  de  Bracevick  to  the  King,  asking  for  the  Croix  de  la 
legion  d'honneur,  in  Fr.;  dated  14  July  1839. 

63.  f.  130  Letter  of  Napoleon  III  (1808-73)  to  M.  Briffault  of  London,  in 
Fr.;  signed  at  Paris,  4  Apr.  1848. 

64.  f.  131  Letter  of  Napoleon  III  to  the  Minister  of  Justice,  in  Fr.;  signed 
at  the  Ely  see  National,  9  Feb.  1849. 

65.  f.  132  Letter  of  Napoleon  III  to  the  Sacre  College,  in  Fr. ;  signed  at  Paris, 
15  Feb.  1860. 

66.  f.  134  Letter  of  thanks  by  Eugenie,  Empress  of  France  (1826-1920)  to 
"mon  Cousin"  for  Christmas  greetings,  in  Fr. ;  signed  at  Paris,  20  Feb.  1859. 

67.  f.  136  Letter  of  Eugenie,  Empress  of  France,  to  her  uncle,  in  Sp.;  signed 
at  Paris,  21  May  1853.  f.  137  blank;  f.  138  copy  of  the  same  letter,  in  Fr. 

68.  f.  139  Letter  of  Eugenie,  Empress  of  France,  to  the  comtesse  Waluta; 
in  Fr.;  no  date. 

69.  f.  140  Letter  of  Frederick  Hardman,  concerning  the  Emperor's  health, 
etc.,  in  Eng.;  signed  at  Paris,  7  Sept.  1866. 


MS341 m 

70.  f.  142     Letter  of  Henri,  comte  de  Chambord  (1820-83)  to  the  marquis 
de  Castoret,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Kirchberg,  29  Sept.  1841. 

71.  f.  144     Letter  of  unidentified  writer,  in  Fr.,  dated  5  Apr.  1868. 

72.  f.  145     Letter  of  unidentified  writer  to  a  General,  in  Fr.,  signed  at  Ver- 
sailles, 5  May  1871. 

73.  f.  147     Government  order  of  payment  to  General  Marie  Edme  Patrice 
de  MacMahon  (1808-93),  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Paris,  28  March  1854. 

74.  f.  148     Letter  of  General  Marie  de  MacMahon  to  a  General,  in  Fr.;  no 
date. 

75.  f.  150     Letter  of  Jules  Grevy  (1807-91),  in  Fr.;  no  date. 

76.  f.  152     Letter  of  Sadi  Carnot  (1837-94)  to  M.  Cournieaux,  in  Fr. ;  dated 
1884. 

77.  f.  153     Letter  of  Felix  Faure  (1841-98),  in  Fr.;  dated  26  Oct.  1890. 

78.  f.  155     Letter  of  J.  P.  P.  Casimir-Perier  (1847-1907)  recommending  one 
Theodore  Asselin,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Paris,  28  Nov.  [no  year]. 

79.  f.  156     Letter  of  unidentified  writer,  on  paper  whose  letterhead  is  the  arms 
of  the  town  of  Montelimar,  in  Fr.;  signed  at  Montelimar,  9  Oct.  1879. 

Documents  written  at  various  times  between  1470  and  1890.  Collected,  mount- 
ed and  bound  (dark  blue  goatskin,  gilt,  by  Riviere  and  Son)  in  one  volume 
during  the  19th  century;  arrangement  of  the  album  similar  to  MS  341,  but 
by  a  different  binder.  Gift  of  Susan  Dwight  Bliss  in  1964. 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  pp.  1665-66  (while  in  S.  Bliss's  collection,  only 
lists  arts.  1-16;  a  document  of  Henri  III,  included  in  the  De  Ricci  description 
of  the  volume,  has  since  been  removed). 


MS  341  Germany  and  Austria,  s.  XVI-XIX 

Documents 

A  collection  of  documents  bearing  the  signatures  of  rulers  of  Germany  and 
Austria;  each  is  preceded  by  one  or  more  engravings  of  the  person.  Mounted 
so  that  both  sides  of  the  document  are  visible. 

1.  f.  1      Letter  of  Ferdinand  I  (1503-64),  emperor  of  Germany,  in  Lat.;  signed 
at  Prague,  15  Feb.  1534. 

2.  f.  3     Letter  of  Ferdinand  II  (1578-1637),  emperor  of  Germany,  in  Ger.; 
signed  at  Graz,  1601. 

3.  f.  6     Letter  of  Ferdinand  III  (1608-57),  emperor  of  Germany,  in  Ger.; 
signed  at  Vienna,  6  Aug.  1651. 


174 ms  342 

4.  f.  8     Letter  of  Francois  I  (1708-65),  duke  of  Lorraine,  in  Lat.;  signed  at 
Vienna,  12  March  1759. 

5.  f.  10     Letter  of  Frangois  II  (1768-1835),  emperor  of  Germany  and  Aus- 
tria, in  It.;  signed  at  Vienna,  7  Jan.  1829. 

6.  f.  14     Letter  of  Rudolph  II  (1552-1612),  emperor  of  Germany,  in  Ger.; 
dated  23  March  1607. 

7.  f.  16     Letter  of  Maria  Theresa  (1717-80),  empress  of  Austria,  in  Lat;  signed 
at  Vienna,  22  Oct.  1771. 

Documents  written  at  various  times  between  1534  and  1829.  Collected,  mount- 
ed and  bound  in  one  volume  during  the  late  19th  or  early  20th  century  (red 
goatskin,  gold-tooled,  by  Grabau);  arrangement  of  the  album  is  similar  to  MS 
340,  but  by  a  different  binder.  Gift  of  Susan  Dwight  Bliss  in  1964. 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1665,  no.  16  (while  in  S.  Bliss's  collection;  only 
art.  1  listed). 


MS  342  France,  s.  VIII1 

Gallican  Sacramentary  (2  bifolios) 

Folio  lr  is  virtually  illegible;  beginning  on  f.  lv  are  the  following  formulas  which 
have  been  published  by  W.  J.  Anderson,  "Fragments  of  an  Eighth-Century 
Gallican  Sacramentary ,"  The  Journal  of  Theological  Studies  29  (1928)  pp.  337-45. 
E.  A.  Lowe  noted  (CLA,  v.  2,  no.  219)  that  the  text  is  closely  related  to  that 
in  the  Missale  Gothicum  (Rome,  Vat.  Regin.  lat.  17).  Text  not  continuous. 

1.  f.  lv:     Exaudi  supplicationes  familiae  tuae  ...  flagrantes  adsume  per. 
Collect  for  Mass  on  Rogation  days. 

2.  Praefacio    missae.     Sempiternam    domini    maiestatem    fratres    karissimi 
deprecemur  ut  ...  prestet  auxilium  per. 

3.  Item  collectio.  Deus  qui  diues  es  ad  ignoscendum  ...  constantes  praesta 
quesumus// 

Part  of  the  third  Sunday  Mass  in  the  Missale  Gothicum. 

4.  f.  2r:     //futuris  propitiusque  concede  ut  que  ...  proximis  remittamus  per. 
Concluding  portion,  5-lines,  of  Post  orationem  dominicam. 

5.  Benedictio populi.  Benedic  domine  populum  tuum  et  deuotum  ...  [conclusion 
illegible] . 

Sunday  benediction. 

6.  Collectio  p****.  Diuinam  misericordiam  fratres  karissimi  concordi  oratione 
...  corda  confirment. 


ms  342 175 

Collect  after  communion. 

7.  Exaudi  preces  familiae  tu[ae]  omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  ...  auxilian[te] 
sferueraus]. 

Collect,  probably  at  the  end  of  Mass. 

8.  f.  2v:  [Rubric  on  f.  2r:]  Missa  in  natiuitate  sancti  lohannis  Bap  [remainder 
lost].  [Ijnter  diuinas  laudes  et  nostras  preces  fratres  ...  perdire  quod  ipse 
prestat. 

Mass  for  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist;  Preface. 

9.  f.  3r:  [Rubric  on  f.  2v:]  Collectio  eiusdem.  Domine  deus  noster  qui  ad  tes- 
timonium sancti  iohannis  baptiste  ...  obtenfeat]  per  christum  dn// 

Collect. 

10.  f.  3v:  [Rubric  on  f.  3r:]  Collectio  post  ** '[first  three  lines  off.  3v  illegible; 
line  4:]  iohan[ni]s  bap[tiste]  natiuitatem  [?]ti  respice  [prop]itius  ...  et  fauore 
per. 

Collect. 

11.  [Rubric  and  beginning  of  text  missing:]  [Deus  q]ui  hunc  diem  [pjreconis 
tui  [hono]rabilem  no[bis]  ...  at  praesentia  wntiati  quod  ipse  prestat. 

Collect. 

12.  Contestatio.  Vere  dignum  et  iustum  est  aequum  et  salutare  est  nos  ...  editus 
sensit  et  ad// 

13.  f.  4r:  //bitaculo  tuo  et  qui  scorum  mortibus  causas  ...  spem  cunctis  ue- 
niae  largiaris  per. 

Collect,  probably  Post  nomina  for  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul. 

14.  Collectio  ad pacem.  Deus  qui  eclesiam  tuam  apostoli  tui  petri  ...  [end  muti- 
lated; small  portion  of  another  unidentified  formula]. 

Collect  for  peace. 

15.  f.  4v  is  mostly  illegible;  col.  2,  line  1:  Haec  sunt  duo  flumina  ar[?]  ...  // 
Perhaps  the  contestatio  for  the  Mass  of  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul. 

Parchment,  ff.  4  (portions  of  two  bifolios),  ca.  262  x215(215x  165)  mm., 
trimmed.  2  columns,  24  lines;  9  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  on  hair  side  in  hard 
point;  single  vertical  bounding  lines. 

Arts.  1-4,  8-15  written  in  uncial;  arts.  5-7  in  a  pre-Carolingian  minuscule 
with  prominent  ascenders. 

Pen-drawn  initials,  touched  with  red,  yellow,  green,  and/or  orange  occur 
for  each  art.;  some  incorporate  a  sawtooth  pattern  and  fish  motif.  Heading 
for  art.  8  in  majuscules  for  first  line  (filled  with  yellow,  red,  green)  and  red 
uncials  for  second;  remainder  of  headings  in  red  uncials. 


176 MS  343 

Leaves  damaged  by  pasting,  cutting,  and  folding. 
Boxed. 

Written  in  France  in  the  8th  century  according  to  E.  A.  Lowe,  CLA,  11.219; 
Supplement,  p.  47;  however,  K.  Gamber,  Codices  liturgici  antiquiores,  Spicilegii 
Friburgensis  Subsidia  1.1  (Freiburg,  1968)  p.  166,  no.  215,  suggests  the 
manuscript  was  produced  before  750  in  Northeastern  France.  Removed  from 
a  binding  where  they  functioned  as  the  pastedowns  and  the  first  and  last 
flyleaves.  Belonged  to  Wilfred  Merton  (1889-1957;  MS  21);  his  handwritten 
note  in  library  files:  "The  two  pairs  of  leaves  were  originally  bought  by  my 
friend,  the  late  ardent  but  impecunious  booklover  E.  P.  Jacobsen  in  Red  Lion 
passage  for  6  d.  a  piece.  One  I  bought  from  H.  A.  Selden  for  £25  on  the  19th 
August  1913  and  the  other  from  a  fellow  collector  of  fragments  -  Mr.  Har- 
grave  [?]  Graham  on  7  August  1915  for  £14."  Merton  sale  (Breslauer,  Cat. 
90,  1958,  no.  1).  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus,  Catalogue  88:  Fifty  Medieval  and 
Renaissance  Manuscripts  (New  York,  [n.  d.])  pp.  4-5,  no.  2,  in  1965  by  Edwin 
J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  177-78,  no.  2. 

C.  Mohlberg,  ed.,  Missale  Gallicanum  Vetus  (Rome,  1958)  pp.  98-102. 

E.  Bourque,  5Etude  sur  les  sacramentaires  romains  2,  2  (Rome,  1958)  p.  403, 
no.  524. 

K.  Gamber,  Sakramentartypen.  Versuch  einer  Gruppierung  der  Handschriften  und 
Fragmente  bis  zurjahrtausendwende,  Text  und  Arbeiten,  Heft  49/50  (Beuron,  1958) 
p.  30. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Collection  of  Early  Manuscript  Leaves,"  Gazette  40  (1965) 
p.  8. 


MS  343  Northeastern  Italy,  1437 

Zabarella,  Lectura  super  Clementinis  PI.  33 

ff.  lr-366r  Nouum  nichil  esse  vna  est  omnium  fere  sentencia  que  ut  in  eternis 
vera  est  . . .  ut  fructus  afferat  vberes  moliamini  ad  laudem  indiuidue  Trinitatis. 
Amen.  Explicit  lectura  Eximij  doctoris  domini  Francisci  de  Cabbarellis  fe 
padua.  Cardinalis  florentinus  super  Clementinis.  Anno  domini  1437.  die  22 
Maij.  f.  366v  ruled,  but  blank 

Francesco  Zabarella,  Lectura  super  Clementinis;  printed  by  Mathias  Bonhomme 
in  Leiden,  1551. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  mountain  and  unidentified  animal  obscured 
by  text),  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  366  +  iv  (paper),  432  x  285  (270  x  171)  mm.  2 
columns  of  62  lines;  ruled  in  lead  with  a  single  horizontal  line  at  the  top  of 
written  space  and  single  vertical  bounding  lines  for  each  column.  Prickings 
in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 


ms  344 ^ZZ 

I8,  II-XXVIII10,  XXIX6,  XXX-XXXVI10,  XXXVII-XXXVIII6.  Leaf 
signatures  in  lower  right  corner  on  recto  (e.g.,  al,  a2,  etc.).  Catchwords,  often 
accompanied  by  flourishes,  in  center  of  lower  edge,  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  small  neat  fere-humanistic  script.  Marginal 
notes  by  several  writers  (s.  xv-xvi),  one  of  whom  added  running  titles  in  up- 
per right-hand  corner  (recto). 

A  large  empty  space  on  f.  lr  indicates  that  a  miniature  of  ca.  27  lines  was 
planned  for  the  opening  of  the  text.  One  7-line  initial,  f.  lr,  shaded  pink  and 
orange,  with  red,  green,  and  blue  acanthus  leaves  on  dark  blue,  with  white 
filigree,  against  a  gold  ground  edged  thickly  in  black.  In  the  border,  a  red, 
blue,  and  gold  flower,  with  spiraling  vines  above  and  below,  green,  light  blue, 
red,  brown,  the  spirals  filled  with  dark  blue  or  gold,  with  white  filigree.  Large 
gold  dots  with  four  black  spikes.  2-  and  1-line  paragraph  marks  in  red  or  blue 
throughout.  Instructions  to  the  rubricator  in  margins. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Brown  goatskin  with  gold-tooled  title.  Bound  by  Sangorski 
and  Sutcliffe  (London,  1901  to  the  present). 

Written  in  Northeastern  Italy  (perhaps  Padua?)  and  completed  in  1437  (see 
explicit);  early  provenance  unknown,  though  the  manuscript  was  apparently 
decorated  in  the  same  workshop  as  Beinecke  Marston  MS  198.  Engraving  cut 
out  and  pasted  in  lower  margin  off.  lr:  two  unidentified  arms  (on  the  left: 
quarterly,  1  and  4  an  eagle  displayed;  2  and  3  a  dog  [?]  passant  in  front  of 
a  tree;  in  base,  as  quarters  2  and  3,  with  the  dog  chained  to  the  tree;  bordure 
with  10  branches  [?].  On  the  right:  tricked  coat  of  arms,  argent,  4  bands  pur- 
ple; crest:  a  pair  of  wings  raised).  Pencil  notation  inside  front  cover  "14336". 
Presented  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  in  1966. 

secundo  folio:  conficere  non 


MS  344  Italy,  s.  XV3/* 

Lectionary 

1 .  ff.  lr-21  lv  Lessons  for  the  sanctorale  from  Saturninus  through  Catharine, 
including  many  Franciscan  feasts:  Translation  of  Antony  of  Padua,  Trans- 
lation of  Francis,  Bernardinus  of  Siena,  Antony  of  Padua,  Louis  of  Toulouse, 
Stigmata  of  Francis,  Eleazar  de  Sabran,  Translation  of  Clara,  Francis  (his 
life,  in  9  lessons  per  day,  arranged  for  the  week,  ff.  163v-179v),  Transla- 
tion of  Louis  of  Toulouse  and  Elisabeth  of  Thuringia.  The  6  [?]  leaves  miss- 
ing between  f.  133v  (end  of  Tiburtius  and  Susanna)  and  f.  134r  (beginning 
of  Assumption)  may  have  contained  lessons  for  Clara,  Hippolytus  and  Cas- 
sianus,  and  Eusebius.  A  rubricated  note  in  the  lower  margin  off.  18r  gives 
the  first  lesson  for  the  feast  of  "Bernardus"  [sic],  for  Berard  and  compan- 
ions, canonized  in  1481.  The  feast  of  St.  Bonaventure  O.F.M.  (canonized 
in  1482)  has  not  been  added  to  the  book.  The  presence  of  the  feasts  of  Justina 


178  MS  344 

(ff.  179v-181r)  and  Prosdocimus  (ff.  189r-191r)  suggests  Padua  as  the  ori- 
gin of  this  manuscript. 

2.  ff.  211v-214v  Bull  of  canonization  of  Bernardinus  of  Siena,  ending  defec- 
tively; catchword:  [uer]gentes.  Given  by  Nicolaus  V,  2  May  1450;  U.  Hiin- 
temann,  ed.,  Bullarium  Franciscanum  (Quaracchi,  1929)  v.  1,  no.  1364,  pp. 
700-03  (ends  col.  1,  line  13). 

3.  ff.  215r-255v  Lessons  for  the  common  of  saints  and  for  the  anniversary 
of  a  dedication  of  a  church. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment,  s.  xvi;  i  =  pastedown)  +  255  +  ii  (parch- 
ment, s.  xvi;  ii  =  pastedown),  357  x  263  (229  x  178)  mm.  Written  in  two 
columns  of  31  lines;  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length  in  hard  point 
or  crayon  on  hair  side;  horizontal  lines  ruled  for  each  column  in  ink. 

I-XIII10,  XIV10  (apparendy  missing  4-9),  XV-XXVI10  (+  1  leaf,  f.  255, 
at  end).  Horizontal  catchwords  near  gutter. 

Written  by  one  person  in  round  gothic  bookhand. 

One  9-line  initial,  f.  lr,  St.  Saturninus  holding  an  open  book  and  martyr's 
palm,  three-quarter  length  in  front  of  trees  and  sky,  dark  blue  with  white  filigree; 
purple  foliage  against  a  gold  ground  edged  in  black,  with  curling  purple,  green, 
and  gold  foliage  extending  into  margin.  Full  border,  framed  in  blue  and  gold, 
with  three  roundels  in  lower  margin,  right  and  left,  hour  glasses  with  scrolls 
with  the  motto  "Pan.  se.  de.  moi.",  center,  a  coat  of  arms  (barry  of  6,  sable 
and  argent;  overall  a  bend  or).  In  upper  margin,  at  right,  a  smaller  roundel 
with  a  duck;  at  center,  a  Greek  cross  in  gold,  on  purple;  each  roundel  framed 
in  gold  with  blue  or  purple.  Some  foliage,  as  in  initial,  in  center  outer  margin; 
border  otherwise  filled  with  blue  and  purple  flowers  with  red  and  green  centers, 
symmetrically  disposed  with  smaller  blue,  purple,  and  green  flowers,  blue,  pur- 
ple, red  and  gold  dots  and  fine  spiralling  vines  in  light  brown.  2-line  initials 
throughout,  red  or  blue  with  blue  or  red  penwork,  with  flourishes.  1-line  red 
or  blue  paragraph  marks.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown  calf  over  wooden  boards,  blind-tooled.  Five  very 
small,  round  bosses  on  each  board  and  two  fastenings.  Rebacked.  Pastedowns 
and  flyleaves  are  conjugate  leaves  from  a  gradual  (Italy,  s.  xvi):  front  pastedown 
hidden  under  bookplates;  front  flyleaf  with  parts  of  the  third  Christmas  mass 
and  the  rubric  for  Circumcision;  back  flyleaf  with  part  of  the  first  Christmas 
mass;  back  pastedown  with  parts  of  the  mass  of  Epiphany.  Front  flyleaf:  [up- 
per margin:]  xxxxiii.  //descendit  lux  magna  super  terram  ...In  circumcisione  domini 
...  //;  back  flyleaf:  [upper  margin:]  xxxviiii.  //die  genui  te  ...  Dixit  dominus 
domino  me//;  back  pastedown:  [upper  margin:]  xxxxvi.  //mini  super  te  orta 
est  ...  cum  muneribus  a//. 

Written  in  Northern  Italy,  perhaps  near  Padua  (see  art.  1),  probably  between 
1450  and  1481.  Bernardinus  of  Siena,  canonized  1450,  is  included  by  the  origi- 


MS345 179 

nal  scribe,  but  is  at  the  end  of  the  section  (art.  2);  Berard  and  companions, 
canonized  1481 ,  are  added  by  a  different  hand  in  the  margin  (f.  18r).  Uniden- 
tified arms  of  original  owner  on  f.  lr  (barry  of  6  sable  and  argent,  overall  a 
bend  or).  Entry  from  sale  catalogue  with  heading  "Folio"  pasted  inside  front 
cover;  no.  1  in  an  unidentified  catalogue  of  Solomons  and  Berkelouw.  Book- 
plate of  Claude  E.  S.  Bishop  (motto:  Virtus  in  actione  consistet).  Gift  of  Thomas 
E.  Marston  in  1966. 

secundo  folio:  Gui  egeas 


MS  345  France,  1256 

Legal  Document  (in  Lat.) 

Instrument  of  liege  homage,  stipulating  conditions  under  which  Raymond 
d'Agout,  Lord  of  Val  de  Sault,  became  liegeman  of  Alfonse,  Count  of  Poitou 
and  Toulouse  (1220-71),  son  of  Louis  IX  of  France;  dated  10  December  1256 
and  written  by  the  notary  Raymond  Bermond.  Guido  Fulcodi,  mentioned  in 
line  25  as  a  clerk  of  the  King  of  France,  is  probably  the  future  Pope  Clement 
IV  (1265-68). 

Written  10  December  1256;  seal  removed,  holes  for  attachment.  Filing  notes 
in  French  on  dorse,  in  cursive  hands  of  s.  xvi  and  xviii.  Purchased  from  H. 
P.  Kraus  (list  189,  item  14;  perhaps  from  the  collection  of  Giuseppe  [Joseph] 
Martini?)  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston,  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke 
Library. 


MS  346  Italy,  s.  XII1/4 

Augustine,  In  Ioannis  Evangelium  (1  bifolium) 

f.  lr-v  //derant.  abierunt  ad  phariseos.  et  dixerunt  eis  quae  fecit  ihesus.  siue 
annuntiando  ...  ante  oculos  eorum  ascendit  in  celum.  ibi  sedet  ad  dexteram 
patris  qui  iudica// 

f.  2r-v  //firaa.  Audio  superius  dicentem.  Ueniet  hora  glorificetur  ...  in  nouis- 
simo  die.  Preuidebat  ergo  dominus  qui  sciebat// 

Augustine,  Tractatus  CXXIV  in  Ioannis  Evangelium.  The  text  is  not  continu- 
ous; R.  Willems,  ed.,  GC  ser.  lat.  36  (1954)  folio  1:  pp.  431-34;  folio  2:  pp. 
446-49. 

Parchment,  1  bifolium,  420  x  302  (312  x  217)  mm.  2  columns,  44  lines;  8 
mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side  before  folding;  double 
horizontal  bounding  lines  that  extend  through  gutter;  double  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  for  each  column.  Prickings  (diagonal  slashes)  in  all  margins  except 
inner.  Written  in  elegant  late  Carolingian  minuscule.  Decorative  initial,  10-line, 


i8o ms  347 

on  f.  lv:  white- vine  ornamentation  on  red,  purple,  blue,  and  yellow  ground 
(cf.  K.  Berg,  Studies  in  Tuscan  Twelfth-Century  Illumination  [Oslo,  1968]  pi.  38, 
initial^).  Plain  initials,  heading,  chapter  notations,  running  title  (f.  lv),  in  red. 

Written  in  Italy,  probably  Tuscany,  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  12th  century, 
as  part  of  a  larger  codex  (foliated  146,  152  in  a  later  hand).  Large  holes  in 
gutter  suggest  the  bifolium  once  served  as  front  and  back  flyleaves.  Presented 
to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 


MS  347  Spain  [?],  s.  XVin 

Hugh  of  St.  Victor,  Expositio  in  regulam  S.  Augustini 

1.  ff.  lr-13v  [Heading  in  upper  margin,  slightly  later  hand:]  Comentum 
domini  hugonis  de  sancto  victore  super  regulam  beati  agustini  [sic],  [text:] 
Hec  precepta  que  subscripta  sunt  ideo  regula  appellatur  quia  videlicet  in 
eis  nobis  recte  . . .  Immiscentes  temporibus  tempora  terroribus  blandimenta// 

Hugh  of  St.  Victor,  Expositio  in  regulam  beati  Augustini;  PL  176.881-924.  Text 
breaks  off  on  f.  13v  in  the  middle  of  ch.  11  (PL  176.920-21).  See  R.  Goy, 
Die  Uberlieferung  der  Werke  Hugos  von  St.  Viktor  (Stuttgart,  1976)  pp.  457-78; 
Beinecke  MS  347  not  listed. 

2.  f.  14r  //pervagacio  de  loco  ad  locum  tepiditas  operandi  tedium  cordis  mur- 
muracio  detraccio  uaniloquia  et  blasphemia  Que  uincitur  per  studium  . . . 
rogemus  tarn  ut  de  hijs  omnibus  liberati  nos  omnipotens  deus  qui  regnat 
In  eternum  amen.  f.  14v  blank 

Concluding  passage  (25  lines)  of  unidentified  text  on  vices  and  their  remedies. 

Paper  (thick;  watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Arc  791  and  799), 
ff.  14  (modern  foliation  115-128),  395  x  283  (290  x  185)  mm.  Written  in  2 
columns,  52  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  crayon. 

Collation  impossible,  since  all  leaves  have  been  repaired  extensively  in  gut- 
ter. Catchwords,  f.  12v,  under  inner  column,  enclosed  in  rectangle,  verso. 

Written  in  a  neat  running  script  by  one  person. 

Blue  and  red  divided  initial,  5-line,  on  f.  lr,  with  elaborate  penwork  flour- 
ishes in  purple  and  red.  Smaller  initials,  4-  to  3-line,  blue  with  red  penwork 
designs,  alternate  with  red  and  purple. 

All  leaves  worn  and  repaired. 

Disbound;  boxed. 

Written  probably  in  Spain  toward  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century;  early 
modern  provenance  unknown.  Formerly  part  (ff.  115-128)  of  a  larger 
manuscript.  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 


ms  348 181 

MS  348  Germany  [?],  s.  XVex 

Giovanni  Gioviano  Pontano,  De  principe 

ff.  lr-llv  de  regimine principum  breuis  et  utilis  tractatus.  Publius  Cornelius  Sci- 
pio  dux  alfonse  cui  post  ex  virtute  affricanus  fuit  cognomen  . . .  breui  sequen- 
tur  alij  quos  futures  [erased:  arbitros]  arbitror  non  inutiles.  f.  12r-v  blank,  except 
for  ink  tracing  and  embellishment  of  watermark 

Printed  by  Mathias  Moravus  in  Naples  in  1490  (Hain-Copinger  13256),  and 
often  thereafter. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Monts  11837-38),  ff.  12, 
278  x  210  (204  x  125)  mm.  Written  in  40  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  lead. 

Single  gathering  of  twelve  leaves. 

Written  by  two  scribes  in  different  styles  of  a  running  hand.  Scribe  1:  ff. 
lr-8v,  lOv-llv;  Scribe  2:  ff.  9r-10v. 

Red  added  to  opening  initial  on  f.  lr;  heading  in  red. 

Disbound;  in  pamphlet  case. 

Written  possibly  in  Germany  in  the  late  15th  century  to  judge  from  the  water- 
marks; early  provenance  unknown.  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1965 
as  the  gift  of  Sara  C.  Chisholm. 

MS  349  France,  s.  XII/XIII 

Cistercian  Order,  Statutes 

1.  For  f.  lr  see  art.  5;  ff.  lv-15v  Anno  igitur  ab  incarnatione  domini  M°  C°  L. 
viii.  in  generali  capitulo  hec  ceperunt  institui.  Ex  quibus  multa  tarn  superioribus  scrip- 
tis  ubi  potuimus  inserujmus.  Cetera  que  restant  per  capitula  distingantur.  Abbatibus 
et  monachis  qui  in  uia  sunt,  uel  in  grangiis  si  conuentus  demerit  . . .  mittun- 
tur  cum  gaudio  caritatis  eos  suscipiat.  et  eis  sicut  propriis  in  omnibus// 

Statuta  capituli generalis,  with  the  years  1 158  and  1 180-1 190  mentioned  in  red. 
This  article  was  originally  placed  after  f.  127. 

2.  ff.  16r-104r  //calefaciendis  preparent,  si  tamen  frigus  hoc  exegerit.  Finita 
namque  post  euangelium  collecta  ...  benedicat  potum  seruorum  suorum. 

Liber  usuum;  P.  Guignard,  Les  monuments  primitifs  de  la  Regie  Cistercienne  (Di- 
jon, 1878)  pp.  95-245.  Beinecke  MS  349  is  missing  3  folios  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  text,  containing  Capitula  1-3  and  part  of  4;  the  order  of  the 
remaining  folios  should  be  16,  17,  20,  18,  19.  Quires  6  and  7  are  also  bound 
incorrectly;  should  be  in  the  order  53,  62-67,  60,  61,  54-59,  68. 

3 .  ff.  104r-l  1 7v  Super  instituta  generalis  capituli  apud  cistercium.  In  carta  carita- 
tis inter  cetera  continetur  quod  singulis  annis  . . .  et  priuatim  dicetur.  Similiter 
net  ad  missam  pro  defunctis. 


182  ms  349 

Super  instituta  generalis  capituli  apud  Cistercium;  Guignard,  op.  cit.,  pp.  245-73. 
Includes  92  chapters,  the  same  and  in  the  same  order  as  those  in  the  Di- 
vionensis  manuscript,  Dijon,  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  114  (82),  dated 
ca.  1173-91  (J.  Turk,  Cistercii  statuta  antiquissima,  Analecta  Sacri  Ordinis 
Gisterciensis  fasc.  1-4  [1948]  pp.  5-9). 

4.  ff.  117v-123v  Incipiunt  capitula  usuum  conuersorum.  i.  Qualiter  se  habeant 
fratres  in  grangiis.  ii.  Quo  tempore  surgant  ...  [prologue,  f.  118r:]  Incipit 
prologus.  Cum  constet  super  animas  fratrum  laicorum  ...  [text,  f.  118v:] 
Qualiter  se  habeant  fratres  in  grangijs.  Tarn  ad  uigilias  quam  ad  horas  . . .  habere 
contigerit.  nam  emere  [erasure]  omnino  non  licet. 

Liber  usuum  conuersorum]  Guignard,  op.  cit.,  pp.  276-87. 

5.  ff.  123v-127v  Super  cartam  caritatis.  Antequam  abbatie  cistercienses  florere 
inciperent  ...  [text,  f.  124r:]  Incipit  carta  caritatis.  Quia  unius  ueri  regis  et 
domini  et  magistri  nos  omnes  seruos  licet  inutiles  . . .  quatuor  supra  nomi- 
natis  abbatibus  preuisum  fuerit  celebrabitur.  [Pen  trials  on  f.  127v  include 
2  copies  of  the  beginning  of  art.  1  and  a  lecture  on  the  Catholic  faith  which 
continues  on  the  present  f.  lr:]  Quicumque  vul  [sic]  saluus  esse  ante  omnia 
opus  est  vt  teneat  catholicam  fidem  . . .  Vnus  omnino  non  confusione  sub- 
stancie  sed  vnitatis  persone. 

Carta  caritatis;  Guignard,  op.  cit.,  pp.  79-84. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment,  i  =  front  pastedown)  +127  (early  foliation 
reflects  original  sequence  of  leaves:  116-30,  4-5,  7-8,  6,  9-41,  50-55,  48-49, 
42-47,  56-115)  +  ii  (parchment,  ii  =  back  pastedown),  295  x  202  (222  x  137) 
mm.  29  long  lines,  ruled  in  lead,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  on  left  side 
of  page,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  on  right,  triple  horizontal  bounding  lines 
at  top  and  bottom  and  sometimes  at  center,  all  full  length.  Prickings  near  gut- 
ter and  lower  edge;  double  parallel  prickings  near  gutter  for  some  horizontal 
bounding  lines. 

I8,  II8  (-8  following  f.  15),  III8  (-1,  2,  3  before  f.  16),  IV-VII8,  VIII-IX8 
(leaves  of  the  two  quires  are  confused;  for  correct  order  see  art.  2),  X-XVI8, 
XVII3  (structure  uncertain;  no  loss  of  text).  Quires  signed  in  Roman  numer- 
als surrounded  by  four  dots  at  center  of  lower  margin,  verso;  sequence  runs 
i-xiiii  beginning  on  f.  19v. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  large,  even  bookhand.  Additions  by  various  hands, 
s.  xiii-xvii;  some  lost  due  to  trimming. 

Four  large  initials,  ff.  lv,  38r,  86r,  and  93r  (12-,  29-,  8-,  and  9-line),  light 
brown  with  crude  running  pattern  of  clover  leaf-like  forms  in  brown  ink,  filled 
with  brown,  green  and  red  spiral  foliage  with  flowers  and  dragon-head  termi- 
nals, on  blue  and  red  grounds  decorated  with  triplets  of  white  dots.  See  W. 
Cahn,  "The  Rule  and  the  Book:  Cistercian  Book  Illumination  in  Burgundy 
and  Champagne,"  in  T.  G.  Verdon,  ed.,  Monasticism  and  the  Arts  (Syracuse, 


MS  350  183 

1984)  fig.  6.1  off.  lv.  One  elaborate,  but  crude,  calligraphic  initial,  f.  118v, 
9-line,  divided  red  and  green,  accompanied  by  red  and  green  foliate  motifs, 
framed  in  green.  Numerous  initials  throughout,  7-  to  2-line,  red  or  blue,  and 
occasionally  green,  with  blue,  red  or  green  foliate  penwork,  some  extensive. 
1-line  initials,  red  or  blue,  alternating.  Rubrics  throughout,  some  in  text,  others 
in  margins.  Wavy  red  line-fillers. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  calf,  blind-  and  gold-tooled,  with  mottled,  mauve 
paper  sides.  On  spine:  "Constitutions  du  monastre  de  Fontaine-Jehan". 

Written  in  the  late  12th  or  early  13th  century,  after  1191  (f.  32v  contains  the 
feast  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  added  to  the  Cistercian  calendar  in  1191); 
probably  produced  at  the  abbey  of  Fontaine-Jean  in  Northern  France,  to  which 
it  belonged  in  the  late  16th  century.  The  Cistercian  abbey  of  Fontaine-Jean, 
near  Montargis,  between  Sens  and  Orleans,  was  a  daughter  house  of  Ponti- 
gny  founded  in  1124.  Notes  of  s.  xvi  on  f.  75v:  "ce  livre  est  de  Fontaine  Jean" 
and  at  bottom  of  f.  104r:  "Nous  auons  de  coustoume  en  ceste  maison  de 
Fontaine-Jehan.  Que  quand  vn  Religieulx  decede.  Le  tranteiesme  iour.  On 
diet  vnne  grande  Messe  et  vn  Libera  sur  la  fosse.  Et  le  dernier  Jour  de  Ian 
vne  grande  Messe  et  vn  Libera  sur  la  Fosse";  this  hand  is  similar  to  that  which 
wrote  "Frere  Denis  Regnault"  on  f.  127v.  The  note  on  f.  104r  continues  in  cur- 
sive in  another  hand:  "et  vng  Libera  tous  les  dymanches  a  la  sortie  de  nonne 
vng  an  durant".  On  f.  126v  is  a  note  in  the  same  [?]  cursive  hand  giving  the 
date  of  the  death  of  this  Denis  Regnault:  "Fr.  Dionysius  Regnault  relligiosus 
huius  monastery  in  anno  domini  1590  quj  obijt  autem."  However,  a  short  prayer 
in  the  margin  off.  lOv  ends  with  the  inscription  "1601.  F.  D.  Regnault".  Other 
early  notes  give  no  indication  of  place;  on  f.  15v,  "Frere  Nicolas  Dignet  religieulx 
de  ceans  Ian  mil  vc  xlij  [added  by  another  hand:]  qui  morut  Ian  de  grace  1595." 
On  f.  122v,  "En  Ian  1548  le  20  ior  De  Januier  frere  Thomas  Chammaillard 
fut  profes.  Frere  Thomas."  Partially  erased  note  in  lower  margin  off.  14v  con- 
tains the  date  1555.  Collection  of  Abbe  Joseph  Felix  Allard  (1795-1831;  owned 
a  number  of  manuscripts  from  Pontigny);  purchased  from  him  by  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  in  the  late  1820's  (no.  3744:  tag  on  spine  and  stamp  inside  front  cover; 
Phillipps  Studies  v.  3,  pp.  33  and  152).  Sold  at  Phillipps  sale  at  Sotheby's  (30 
Nov.  1965,  no.  6,  pi.  off.  lv)  to  H.  P.  Kraus.  Purchased  from  Kraus  in  1969 
by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke,  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  350  Germany  (Basel?),  s.  XVmed 

Vincent  of  Beauvais,  Speculum  historiale 

This  catalogue  entry  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  that  of  MS  350A. 

ff.  lr-239r  //Post  mortem  honorii  theodosius  eiusdem  nepos  cepit  anno  dominj 
cccc.  xxv.  et  mundi  vero  m.  cccc  lxxxviij.  et  imperauit  solus  annis  iij.  huius 
anno  primo  wandali  mauritaniam  inuaserunt  . . .  coronant  cesarem  et  augustum 


184 MS  350 

appellant  pipinium  uero  filium  eius  regem  ytalie  ordinatum  collaudant.  Ex- 
plicit tercia  pars  speculi  historialis. 

Books  21-24  (numbered  20-23  in  the  Douai  edition  of  1624).  The  text  be- 
gins imperfectly  and  is  apparently  lacking  Book  20  (see  collation  below)  and 
the  table  of  contents  for  Book  21  similar  to  those  preceding  ch.  22  (ff.  51v-53r); 
ch.  23  (ff.  108v-110r);  ch.  24  (ff.  161r-163r).  Each  book  is  divided  into  chap- 
ters signalled  by  Roman  numerals  and  rubrics:  Book  21  =  111  chs.,  Book 
22   =   135  chs.,  Book  23   =    110  chs.,  Book  24  =   176  chs. 

Paper  (watermarks:  Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15056)  +  parchment  inner  and 
outer  bifolios,  ff.  i  +  239  +  ii,  281  x  210  (205  x  150)  mm.  2  cols.,  38-48  lines, 
with  a  greater  number  of  lines  on  parchment  leaves.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point 
or  lead;  prickings  in  upper,  lower  and  outer  margins. 

I  6  (-1),  II-XV  .  Leaf  and  quire  signatures  (e.g.,  e  vi,  e  vij,  etc.)  lower 
right  corner,  recto,  indicate  that  the  first  four  gatherings  are  missing;  catch- 
words in  lower  margin  under  inner  column,  verso. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  well-formed  running  hand  with  batarde  shad- 
ing, and  flourishes  in  the  upper  and  lower  margins  that  are  often  decorated 
with  red.  The  same  scribe  also  wrote  the  Hystoria  Tartarorum  in  MS  350A,  but 
did  not  execute  the  Vinland  Map  (MS  350A,  art.  1).  A  somewhat  later  hand, 
s.  xv/xvi,  added  running  titles  in  the  upper  margin  in  italic  script. 

Rubrics,  Roman  numerals  and  some  simple  plain  initials  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Sewn  on  four  tawed,  twisted,  double  supports  laced  into 
grooves  extending  ca.  25  mm.  on  the  inside  of  beech  boards  and  pegged.  The 
spine  is  square  and  lined  with  vellum  extending  onto  the  inside  of  the  boards 
between  sewing  supports.  Covered  in  brown  leather  blind-tooled  with  concen- 
tric frames,  the  center  panel  filled  in  with  small,  square  bird  tools.  The  entire 
binding  was  tooled  upside  down.  Impressions  of  the  tools  go  through  to  the 
wood.  Four  fastenings,  the  clasps  on  the  upper  board.  Restored;  endbands  ad- 
ded and  clasps  wanting.  On  the  glue  left  from  the  original  pastedowns,  now 
wanting,  are  the  offset  impressions  from  a  single,  heavily  annotated  manuscript 
document  that  was  cut  in  half  vertically;  dated  1437  from  the  Council  of  Basel. 

Written  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  as  indicated  by  the  overall  appear- 
ance of  the  codex  and  the  design  of  the  watermarks,  either  in  Germany  or 
perhaps  in  Basel  where  the  document  once  serving  as  pastedowns  was  presuma- 
bly written  (see  Binding  above);  previously  bound  together  with  Beinecke  MS 
350A.  For  the  relationship  of  MSS  350  to  350A  see  the  Provenance  and  Select 
Bibliography  of  MS  350A.  Purchased  through  C.  A.  Stonehill  by  Thomas  E. 
Marston  (bookplate)  in  1957,  and  subsequently  presented  to  Mrs.  L.  C.  Wit- 
ten  by  him.  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  by  an  anonymous  donor  in  1965. 


MS  350A  185 

MS  350A  Germany  (Basel?),  s.  XVmed 

Vinland  Map;  Hystoria  Tartarorum 

This  catalogue  entry  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  that  of  MS  350. 

1 .  f.  lr  blank  except  for  inscription  in  upper  right  corner  that  appears  to  read: 
"Delineacio  prima  pars  secunda  pars  tertia  partis  [?]  speculi";  ff.  lv-2r  (a 
single  parchment  bifolium).  Outline  map  of  Europe,  Africa,  Asia,  the  sur- 
rounding seas  and  the  islands  including  Iceland,  Greenland  and  Vinland, 
with  legends  identifying  countries,  islands,  etc.  f.  2v  blank 

2.  ff.  3r-13r  Incipit  hystoria  tartarorum.  [RJeuerentissimo  patri  fratri  Bogirdio 
ministro  fratrum  minorum  in  Boemia  et  polonia  regencium  frater  C.  de 
bridia  inter  minores  minimus  filialis  obediencie  subieccionem  tarn  debitam 
...  sed  ignorancie  mee  pocius  imputetis.  Actum  ab  incarnacione  domini  m°. 
cc°.  xl°.  viii°  iii°.  Id.  augusti.  Explicit  vita  et  hystoria  tartarorum.  ff.  13v-18v 
blank,  with  all  but  f.  18v  ruled 

G.  D.  Painter,  ed.,  in  The  Vinland  Map  and  the  Tartar  Relation,  ed.  R.  A.  Skel- 
ton,  T.  E.  Marston,  et  al.  (New  Haven,  1965)  pp.  21-106,  with  Latin  text 
and  English  translation  on  pp.  54-101. 

Paper  (watermarks:  Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15056)  with  parchment  inner  and 
outer  bifolios,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  2  (Vinland  Map)  +  16  +  i  (paper),  285  x  212 
(206  x  150)  mm.  2  cols.,  39-41  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point  or  lead;  prick- 
ings in  outer  and  lower  margins. 

I  ,  II1".  Remains  of  leaf  signatures  ii-vii  in  lower  right  corner,  recto. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  well-formed  running  hand  with  batarde  shad- 
ing. This  same  scribe  wrote  MS  350,  but  not  the  Vinland  Map. 

Incipit  and  explicit  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Heavy  tan  calf,  blind-  and  gold-tooled. 

Originally  the  Vinland  Map,  Speculum  historiale,  and  Hystoria  Tartarorum  were 
bound  together  in  this  order  in  a  single  volume  (Beinecke  MS  350),  as  is  indi- 
cated by  the  patterns  of  the  wormholes.  The  latter  two  works,  copied  in  Ger- 
many or  perhaps  Basel,  were  written  on  paper  with  identical  watermarks  by 
a  single  scribe  and  can  be  attributed  on  paleographical  grounds  to  the  middle 
of  the  15th  century.  The  origin  and  date  of  the  Vinland  Map,  however,  has 
been  the  subject  of  considerable  debate.  According  to  the  editors  of  The  Vin- 
land Map  and  the  Tartar  Relation  (see  Select  Bibliography  below)  the  map  is  the 
earliest  known  representation  of  any  part  of  the  New  World  and  originated 
in  Northern  Europe  during  the  15th  century.  In  their  opinion  it  is  contem- 
porary with  the  two  manuscripts  with  which  it  was  previously  bound.  Other 
scholars  have  been  hesitant  to  accept  the  map  as  genuine  and  have  suggested 
that  it  may  be  a  modern  forgery.  In  1974  Walter  C.  McCrone  Associates,  Inc. , 
having  tested  particles  of  ink  removed  from  the  map,  concluded  the  following. 


186 MS  2$i 

First,  the  ink  of  the  map  contains  between  three  and  forty-five  per  cent  of  titani- 
um in  the  form  of  anatase,  a  pure  titanium  dioxide  pigment  prepared  by 
precipitating  titanium  in  sulphuric  acid  by  a  process  available  in  this  form  only 
since  1920.  Second,  the  overlying  black  constituent  of  the  ink  was  put  down 
over  the  yellow-brown  by  a  separate  application  and  then  ninety  per  cent  or 
more  was  flaked  off  to  expose  the  yellow-brown  line  so  as  to  "simulate  the  ap- 
pearance of  faded  ink."  The  McCrone  report  therefore  concluded  that  the  map 
was  probably  forged  after  1920.  (See  W.  C.  and  L.  B.  McCrone,  "The  Vin- 
land  Map  Ink,"  Geographical  Journal  140  [1974]  pp.  212-14.)  In  January  of  1985 
the  Vinland  Map  underwent  further  tests  at  the  University  of  California,  Davis, 
where  it  was  subjected  to  the  proton  beam  of  a  cyclotron.  The  machine  per- 
mitted a  research  team  to  examine  both  the  parchment  and  ink  of  the  map 
without  physical  damage  to  the  manuscript.  The  results  of  the  cyclotron  in- 
vestigation, contained  in  a  report  entitled  "Further  Elemental  Analyses  of  the 
Vinland  Map,  the  Tartar  Relation  and  the  Speculum  Historiale"  calls  into  ques- 
tion the  assumption  made  by  McCrone  Associates  that  the  small  particles  of 
ink  used  for  their  chemical  tests  were,  in  fact,  representative  of  the  ink  of  the 
entire  map.  According  to  the  scholars  from  Davis,  titanium  is  present  only 
in  trace  amounts,  a  fact  that  suggests  the  previous  quantitative  analysis  was 
not  methodologically  sound.  MS  350A  was  acquired  from  a  private  collection 
in  Europe  by  L.  C.  Witten,  who  subsequently  determined  that  the  Vinland 
Map  and  Hystoria  Tartarorum  were  once  bound  together  with  another  manuscript 
then  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  E.  Marston  (now  Beinecke  MS  350).  Pre- 
sented to  the  Beinecke  Library  by  an  anonymous  donor  in  1965. 

Select  Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  277-78,  no.  90. 

R.  A.  Skelton,  T.  E.  Marston,  G.  D.  Painter,  eds.,  with  a  Forward  by  A. 
O.  Vietor,  The  Vinland  Map  and  the  Tartar  Relation  (New  Haven,  1965). 

W.  E.  Washburn,  ed.,  Proceedings  of  the  VinlandMap  Conference  (Chicago,  1971), 
with  extensive  bibliography. 

R.  S.  Lopez,  "Much  Ado  about  Vinland,"  Su  egiuper  la  storia  di  Genova  (Genoa, 
1975)  pp.  371-79. 


MS  351  France,  ca.  1525 

Pigafetta,  Journal  of  Magellan's  Voyage  (in  Fr.) 

1.  f.  lr  Notes  in  a  later  hand;  f.  lv  inscription,  see  Provenance.  [Title,  f. 
2r,  in  blue:]  Navigation  et  descouurement  de  la  Inde  superieure  et  isles  de  Malucque 
ou  naissent  les  cloux  de  Girofle  faicte  par  Anthoine  Pigaphete  Vincentin  Cheuallier  de 
Rhodes  Commanceant  en  Ian  Mil  W  et  xix.  [dedication,  in  red:]  Anthoyne  Pigaphete 
Patriae  Vincentin  et  Cheuallier  de  Rhodes  a  Illustrissime  et  tres  excellent  Seigneur  Philippe 
de  Villers  L  [erasure]  leadam  indite  grand  Maistre  de  Rhodes  son  seigneur  esseruer- 
atissime.  f.  2v  blank 


MS351 ^7 

2 .  ff .  3r-98v  Prologue  de  Anthoine  Pigaphete  sur  le present  liure  sien  traictant.  La  naui- 
gation  des  isles  de  Malucque  . . .  Chapitre  Premier.  Pource  quil  y  a  plusieurs  gentz 
curieux  (tres  illustre  et  tres  reuerend  Seigneur)  qui  non  seullement  se  con- 
tentent  descoutter  et  scauoir  . . .  au  tres  illustre  et  noble  seigneur  Philippes 
de  Villiers  Lisleadan  tres  digne  grand  maistre  de  Rhodes.  Fin.  f.  99r  ruled, 
but  blank;  f.  99v  continues  notes  from  f.  lr 

A  journal  of  Ferdinand  Magellan's  voyage  around  the  world  in  1522,  writ- 
ten by  Antonio  Pigafetta  (ca.  1480/91  -  ca.  1534),  an  Italian  gentleman  from 
Vicenza  who  survived  the  trip.  Beinecke  MS  351,  the  text  of  which  is  divid- 
ed into  57  numbered  chapters,  is  the  most  complete  and  most  handsomely 
produced  manuscript  of  the  four  surviving  witnesses  to  the  text;  the  origi- 
nal, probably  in  Italian,  is  now  lost.  The  two  other  French  manuscripts, 
also  copied  in  the  first  half  of  the  16th  century,  are  Paris,  B.  N.  MSS  fr. 
5650  and  fr.  24224;  the  only  manuscript  extant  from  the  Italian  tradition 
is  Milan,  Biblioteca  Ambrosiana  MS  L.  103  Sup.,  of  approximately  the  same 
date  as  the  French  manuscripts.  An  abridged  French  text  was  printed  at 
Paris  for  Simon  de  Colines,  Le  voyage  et  navigation  Jaict  par  les  Espaignolz  es 
Isles  deMollucques  (no  date,  probably  ca.  1526-36);  for  a  modern  edition  see 
J.  Denuce,  Pigafetta:  Relation  du  premier  voyage  autour  du  monde  par  Magellan 
1519-22,  Recueil  de  voyages  et  de  documents  pour  servir  a.  l'histoire  de  la 
geographic  24  (Antwerp  and  Paris,  1923)  pp.  29-225  (MS  351  =  C),  with 
a  description  of  the  Beinecke  manuscript  on  pp.  11-14. 

Parchment  (fine),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii  (parchment)  +  i  (original  parchment 
flyleaf)  +  98  (foliated  2-99)  +  ii  (parchment)  +  i  (paper),  276  x  184  (195  x 
122)  mm.  27  long  lines,  or  in  2  columns  for  vocabulary  lists  (ff.  19v-20r, 
51v-53r,  83r-84v).  Ruled  faintly  in  red  ink;  single  inner  vertical  and  horizon- 
tal bounding  lines;  double  outer  vertical  bounding  lines;  additional  ruling  in 
outer  margins  for  notes;  all  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across. 

I-XII8,  XIII2. 

Written  in  elegant  humanistic  bookhand  with  script  often  resting  above  the 
rulings;  marginal  notes  and  headings  in  a  more  cursive  script  that  inclines 
toward  the  right. 

Twenty-three  beautifully  drawn  and  illuminated  maps,  mostly  full-page,  sur- 
rounded by  gold  frames,  and  with  scrolls  superimposed  that  contain  the  iden- 
tifying legends  for  islands  and  land  masses.  Subjects  of  maps  are  as  follow; 
we  give  the  title  as  it  appears  in  the  text  of  the  manuscript:  f.  21r  figure  du 
destroict  Pathagoniques.  De  la  region  de  Pathagonie,  Mer  ocean,  De  la  mer 
Pacifique,  Et  aultres  Capz;  f.  23r  figure  des  isles  infortunees;  f.  25v  figure  de 
lisle  des  larrons  et  leurs  barquettes  [with  two  figures  in  a  boat];  f.  29r  figure 
de  lisle  des  bons  signes.  Et  des  quatre  aultres  isles  Cenalo,  Hinnangar,  Ibus- 
son,  Abarien;  f.  35v  figure  du  cap  de  Gatighan,  Des  isles  de  Mazzaua,  Bohol, 
Ceilon,  Baibai,  Polo,  Canighan,  Tigobon,  et  Pozzon  [legends  on  scrolls  not 


'88 ms  351 

filled  in];  f.  53v  Cy  apres  sont  figurees  les  isles  de  Zzubu,  Mattan,  et  Bohol; 
f.  54r  En  lautre  figure  est  lisle  de  Panilonghon;  f.  56r  figure  de  lisle  de  Caghaian; 
f.  57r  [no  title]  Isle  of  Pulaoan;  f.  62v  figure  de  lisle  de  Burne  et  du  lieu  ou 
sont  les  mettles  vifues;  f.  65r  figure  des  cinq  isles  Benaian,  Calagan,  Butuan, 
Cippit  et  Maingdanao;  f.  66r  figure  des  isles  Zzolo,  Cauit,  et  aultres;  f.  67v 
figure  des  isles  Giboco  et  aultres;  f.  68r  figure  des  isles  Sanghir,  Nuzza,  Cheai, 
Camanuzza,  Gheaua,  Lipan,  Cabaluzzar,  Cabiao,  Cauiao;  f.  69r  figure  des 
isles  Meau,  Paginzzara,  Zzoar,  etc.;  f.  85r  figures  des  isles  Giailolo,  Mutara, 
Tarenate,  et  Chir;  [cartouche  on  map:]  Toutes  les  isles  en  ce  liure  mises.  sont 
en  laultre  Emispere  du  monde  aux  Antipodes;  f.  85v  figure  des  cinq  isles  ou 
naissent  les  cloux  de  girofle  et  de  leur  arbre  [with  drawing  of  clove  tree];  f. 
87r  figure  de  isles  de  Bacchian,  etc.;  [legend  on  map:]  En  ceste  isle  habitent 
les  Pigmei;  f.  87v  Aultre  figure  des  isles  Ambalao,  Ambon,  Tenetun,  Luma- 
tola,  et  Sullach;  f.  88v  figure  des  isles  Bandan,  Zzorobua,  Rossonghin,  et 
aultres;  f.  90r  figure  des  isles  Zzolot,  Nocemamor,  et  aultres;  f.  92r  figure  des 
isles  Timor,  Cabanaza,  et  aultres;  f.  93r  figure  de  la  grand  mer. 

Decorative  initials,  4-  to  3-line,  rose  or  blue  highlighted  with  white,  on  gold 
rectangular  grounds  edged  in  black,  contain  flowers  in  contrasting  colors  or 
strawberries  and  green  and  chartreuse  leaves.  Gold  initials,  2-line,  on  red  rec- 
tangular grounds  or  on  red  and  blue  grounds  (divided  diagonally  or  horizon- 
tally) with  gold  highlights.  Gold  paragraph  marks,  1-line,  on  rectangular 
grounds  that  alternate  red  and  blue,  with  gold  highlights;  rectangular  line-fillers 
in  red  and  gold,  also  highlighted  with  gold.  Headings  for  chapters  and  titles 
for  maps  within  text,  as  well  as  notes  in  margin  entered  by  same  scribe,  in 
red  or  blue. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red  goatskin,  gold-tooled.  Bound  by  Duru  in  1851  (note 
on  f.  i  verso).  Disbound  and  mounted  for  photographic  reproduction  for  the 
facsimile  edition  by  Harold  Tribolet  at  the  Extra  Bindery  of  the  Lakeside  Press. 
Rebacked  with  extraordinary  skill. 

Written  in  France  ca.  1525.  Although  some  scholars  have  suggested  that 
Beinecke  MS  351  is  the  dedication  copy  presented  to  the  Grand  Master  of 
Rhodes  by  Pigafetta,  there  is  no  firm  evidence  to  support  this  hypothesis;  all 
four  extant  manuscripts  contain  the  dedicatory  inscription  to  the  Grand  Master 
(see  art.  1).  First  known  owner  is  Jean  Gognet,  gentleman  of  the  chamber  and 
apothecary  of  Jean  de  Guise  (1498-1550),  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  (f.  2r:  ana- 
gram of  Cognet:  "Ne  age  cito";  arms  on  f.  lv:  azure,  a  chevron  or  between 
three  lilies  argent);  his  presentation  to  Christophe  de  Gastinois,  the  Cardinal's 
secretary  (inscription  on  f.  lv:  "Viro  clarissimo,  eruditissimo,  et  integerrimo, 
Christophoro  Gastynaeo,  Illustrissimi  Cardinalis  a  Lotharingia  ex  consilijs 
secretioribus  Senatori,  et  libellorum  supplicum  Magistro  dignissimo  Ioannes 
Cognetius  eidem  Principi  a  Pharmacis  et  Cubiculis  hunc  librum  D.  D."  with 
Gastinois  arms  in  wreath  above:  azure,  a  fess  argent,  in  chief  3  estoiles  or, 


ms  352 189 

in  base  a  phoenix  or  rising  from  flames  proper).  Belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Leopold  at  Nancy;  inscription  in  upper  margin  off.  lv:  "Sancti  Leopoldi  Nan- 
ceiani  an.  1720."  Unidentified  notes  of  s.  xix  on  ff.  lv  and  99v  discuss  the  pos- 
sibility that  MS  351  is  the  original  dedication  copy.  In  1841  the  French 
geographer  R.  Thomassy  ("La  relation  du  premier  voyage  autour  de  monde 
a-t-elle  ete  composee  en  francais  par  Antoine  Pigaphete  . . . ,"  Bulletin  de  la  So- 
ciete  de  Geographie,  2nd  ser.  20  [1843]  pp.  165-83)  examined  the  manuscript 
when  it  was  in  the  library  of  a  certain  M.  Beaupre,  a  judge  at  Nancy,  presuma- 
bly Jean-Nicolas  Beaupre  (1795-1869;  Dictionnaire  de  Biographie  Frangaise,  v.  5, 
p.  1 163).  Sold  by  Potier  in  Paris,  March  1851  (no.  506);  Felix  Solar  sale  (Paris, 
Techener,  April  1861,  no.  3238).  From  the  collection  of  Guglielmo  Libri 
(1802-69);  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  25-29  July  1862,  no.  456)  where  it  was  acquired 
by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  16405;  tag  on  spine,  note  on  f.  i  verso).  Robin- 
son sale  (Cat.  83,  1953,  pp.  96-105);  purchased  from  the  Robinsons  in  1964 
by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography.  H.  Harrisse,  Bibliotheca  Americana  Vetustissima  ...  Additions  (Paris, 
1872)  p.  xxxii. 

J.  A.  Robertson,  Magellan's  Voyage  around  the  World  (Cleveland,  1906)  v.  2, 
pp.  260-64. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "Around  the  World  in  1080  Days,"  Gazette  39  (1965)  pp. 
101-04. 

R.  A.  Skelton,  Magellan's  Voyage:  A  Narrative  Account  of  the  First  Circumnaviga- 
tion by  Antonio  Pigafetta  (New  Haven,  1969)  v.  1:  Introduction  and  translation 
of  text,  v.  2:  facsimile,  in  color,  of  Beinecke  MS  351. 

L.  Peillard,  Pigafetta:  Relation  du  premier  voyage  autour  du  monde  par  Magellan 
1519-22  (Geneva,  1970)  pp.  52-56. 

MS  352  Italy,  s.  XVI1 

Girolamo  Benivieni,  Three  Poems,  in  It.  (1  leaf) 

First  poem:  //A  questo  mio  latino/  Tutte  contente  e  liete/  D[is]sero  come  vo- 
lete/  ...  ****vi  trastullate/  [Di]  me  che  uostra  sono  vi  ricordate.  Fine. 

Eleven  verses;  considerable  damage  to  beginning  of  8  verses  in  upper  left 
corner. 

Second  poem:  Del  medesimo  Lorenzo  a  le  medesime  sue  done.  I.  [Non  m' 
inc]resce  di  me/  Talhora  si  malamente/  Che  non  men  dogla  sente/  ...  Stato 
e  amor  conseruj/  Voi  e  me  facci  un  de  piu  uil  suoi  seruj.  Fine. 

Eighty-five  verses;  five  others  cancelled. 

Third  poem:  A  la  antedecta  Gostanza  sua  nipote,  Stommi  cosi  soletto/  A  men- 
sa  come  suole/  Ch'  il  mio  cor  dir  non  uuole/  ...  A  me  e  tua  la  rosa/  Sia  ch[e] 
gl'e  giusta  cosa// 


]92 ms  353 

Seventy-three  verses;  considerable  damage  to  end  of  15  verses  in  upper  right 
corner. 

Paper,  1  f.  (foliated  88),  286  x  192  (238  x  160)  mm.  3  columns,  30  lines. 
Ruled  in  hard  point.  Written  in  a  vigorous  notarial  script.  Leaf  is  mutilated 
and  has  been  repaired  extensively.  Boxed. 

The  three  poems  were  once  thought  to  be  the  autograph  works  of  Lorenzo  de' 
Medici;  complete  handwritten  transcription  of  text  (s.  xix-xx)  in  library  files 
has  heading  "Autograft)  di  Lorenso  il  Magnifico  (Poesie  Inedite)";  the  attribu- 
tion to  Lorenzo  was  based  on  the  title  of  the  second  poem  "Del  medesimo  Loren- 
zo ...  ".  According  to  M.  Martelli  (letter  on  file),  however,  the  poems  are  in 
the  hand  of  Girolamo  Benivieni  (1453-1542;  cf.  A.  M.  Fortuna  and  C.  Lun- 
ghetti,  Scriptorium  Florentinum  v.  1  [Florence,  1977]  pis.  89,  90,  and  R.  Ridolfi, 
"Girolamo  Benivieni  e  una  sconosciuta  revisione  del  suo  Canzoniere,"  La  Bib- 
liofilia  66  [1964]  pp.  213-34,  with  pis.).  MS  352,  f.  88  from  a  larger  volume, 
may  be  Benivieni's  working  copy,  since  words  and  verses  have  been  added  and 
deleted  throughout;  all  three  columns  on  both  recto  and  verso  have  been  struck 
out;  poems  have  not  been  located  in  the  Opere  of  Benivieni  (Venice,  1522). 
Sold  by  the  bookdealer  Niels  Hansen  Christensen  (no.  172  in  his  unidentified 
catalogue)  as  the  work  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  to  S.  Harrison  Thomson,  from 
whom  it  was  acquired  in  1967  with  the  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 


MS  353  Italy,  s.  XVmed 

Paulus  de  Sancta  Maria,  Scrutinium  Scripturarum,  etc. 

1 .  ff.  lr-8r  [Table  of  contents  for  art.  3,  written  in  red  throughout:]  Hec  tabu- 
la est  in  libro  qui  dicitur  Scrutinium  scripturarum  Editum  ad  conuincendum  induratam 
perfidiam  Iudeorum  . . .  Primum  capitulum  continet  quod  non  solum  Iudei . . .  sentien- 
dum  est  et  ibidem  huiusmodi  tractatus  in  laude  diuina  finitur.  Amen.  Finis  Tabule. 

2.  f.  8v  (a)  Iudei  non  sunt  cogendi  ad  fidem  quam  tamen  si  inuiti  susceper- 
int  cogendi  sunt  retinere  . . .  blasfemetur  et  fides  quam  susceperunt  uilis  ac 
contemptibilis  habeatur,  leo  papa  episcopis.  [L]icet  [text  ends  incomplete? 
following  line  and  a  half  blank];  (b)  [Q]ui  sincera  intentione  extraneos  a 
Christiana  religione  ad  fidem  cupiunt  rectam  . . .  liberam  habeant  obseruan- 
di  celebrandique  licentiam.  xlv.  di [sic] 

Passages  concerning  the  conversion  of  Jews  to  Christianity;  (a)  unidenti- 
fied; (b)  Letter  of  Pope  Gregory  I  to  Pascasius,  bishop  of  Naples;  MGH 
Epistolae  v.  2  (Berlin,  1899)  Epistola  13.15,  p.  388. 

3.  ff.  9r-201v  Scrutamini  scripturas  in  quibus  putatis  uitam  eternam  habere 
et  ille  sunt  que  testimonium  perhibent  de  me  . . .  homo  christus  yhesus  Veri- 
tas est  sine  fallacia  bonitas  sine  malitia  felicitas  sine  miseria.  Cui  honor  et 


ms  354 W 

gloria  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  Explicit  2°  pars  Dialogi  et  Finis  Huius 
Salutiferi  Operis.  Deo  Gratias. 

Paulus  de  Sancta  Maria  (of  Burgos;  1353-1435),  Scrutinium  Scripturarum; 
printed  by  Johann  Schall  (Mantua,  1475),  Hain-Copinger  10765,  and 
thereafter. 

Parchment  (hair  side  quite  yellow),  ff,  ii  (paper)  +  201  +  ii  (paper),  281 
x  206  (190  x  128)  mm.  Written  in  35  long  lines;  single  vertical  bounding  lines 
and  occasionally  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Ruled  in  hard  point 
or  lead,  often  with  vertical  lines  ruled  on  one  side  of  parchment  and  horizontal 
on  the  other. 

I-XIX10,  XX12  (-12,  a  blank).  Catchwords  under  written  space. 

Arts.  1  and  3  written  below  top  line  in  fere-humanistic  script  by  a  single 
scribe  who  frequently  erased  and  rewrote  the  text;  art.  2  added  in  another  hand. 
Some  later  marginalia. 

Crudely  executed  initial  and  full  border  on  f.  9r:  gold  initial,  11-line,  on 
blue  rectangular  ground,  with  white  vine-stem  ornamentation  highlighted  in 
green;  border  in  gold,  blue,  pale  pink,  mauve  and  green,  consisting  of  swirling 
acanthus  leaves,  flowers,  birds,  gold  dots  and  leaves  around  bar  border  in  up- 
per and  outer  margin,  and  with  putti  supporting  laurel  wreath  (arms  effaced) 
in  lower  margin.  One  penwork  initial  of  pathetic  quality,  8-line,  red  and  blue 
divided  body  accompanied  by  red  and  blue  penwork  designs,  on  f.  125v.  Ta- 
ble of  contents  (art.  1)  and  headings  throughout,  in  bright  red.  Remains  of 
notes  to  rubricator. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Red  goatskin,  with  green,  gold-tooled  labels.  Yellow 
edges. 

Written  possibly  in  Naples  or  Southern  Italy,  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  centu- 
ry according  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Be- 
longed to  Irvin  Davis  (d.  ca.  1961).  Acquired  from  Menno  Hertzberger  in  1968 
by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  [table,  f.  2]  mentionem 
[text,  f.  10]  intentio 

MS  354  Flanders  [?],  s.  XVI1 

William  St.  Thierry,  Vita  S.  Bernardi,  etc. 

Beinecke  MS  354  is  a  copy  of  Vita  I,  recensio  A;  see  A.  H.  Bredero,  "Etudes 
sur  la  'Vita  prima'  de  Saint  Bernard,"  A nakcta  Sacri  Ordinis  Cisterciensis  17  (1961) 
pp.  3-72  (MS  354  listed  on  p.  22  as  Gethsemany  [sic]  Abbey  16)  and  pp.  215-60; 
18  (1962)  pp.  3-59;  J.  Morson,  The  Life  of  St.  Bernard:  Manuscripts  and  Recen- 
sions in  Collectanea  Ordinis  Cisterciensium  Reformatorum  19  (1957)  pp.  54-55 
(listed  as  Gethsemani  Abbey  MS.  16). 


*92  ms  354 

1 .  ff.  lr-25r  Incipit prologus  domtni  Wilhelmi  abbatis  sancti  Theoderici  in  vita  sancti 
ac  melliflui  doctoris  Bernardi  clarevallis  abbatis.  Scripturus  vitam  serui  tui  ad 
honorem  nominis  tui  prout  ...  Sapiencia  vincens  maliciam.  paciencia  im- 
pacienciam.  superbiam  humilitate. 

William  of  St.  Thierry,  Book  I;  BHL  1211. 

2.  f.  25r-v  Subscripcio  operis  precedents  quam  Burcardus  abbas  balernensis  apposuit. 
Prescriptum  opus  voluminis  huius  quod  de  vita  sanctissimi  viri  Bernardi 
clarauallis  abbatis  a  venerabili  Wylhelmo  sancti  Theoderici  . . .  licuit  opti- 
mo  pictori  sed  preocupato  [sic].  Explicit  liber  primus. 

Burchard  of  Balerna,  epilogue  to  Book  I;  BHL  1211. 

3.  f.  26r-v  Incipit prefacio  Herualdi  [sic]  bone  vallis  abbatis  in  secundo  libro  vite  eius- 
dem.  Virorum  illustrium  gesta  nonnulli  scriptorum  laudibus  attollentes.  verbis 
ea  solemnibus  celebrarunt  quantum  excellentis  ingenij  . . .  bonitas  condonabit. 
Explicit  prefacio. 

Arnold,  abbot  of  Bonneval,  prologue  to  Book  II;  BHL  1212. 

4.  ff.  26v-54r  Incipit  liber  secundus  in  vita  sancti  Bernardi  abbatis.  Ea  tempestate 
honorius  papa  cuius  ad  hue  instituta  nitent  et  redolent . . .  et  reuersa  est  inter 
regem  et  principem  tranquillitas  et  pacis  desiderata  serenitas.  Explicit  liber 
Secundus. 

Arnold,  abbot  of  Bonneval;  Book  II;  BHL  1212. 

5.  ff.  54r-69v  Incipit  tercius  liber  in  vitam  sancti  Bernardi  clareuallensis  abbatis.  In- 
numeris  quidem  signis  atque  miraculis  vt  orbis  comperit  vniuersus  fidelem 
famulum  deus  Bernardum  clareuallensem  glorificauit  . . .  sub  alio  quidem 
principio  curabimus  annotare  perpauca  de  multis.  Explicit  liber  tertius. 

Arts.  5-7  (Books  III-V)  are  by  Geoffrey  of  Clairvaux;  BHL  1214-16. 

6.  ff.  69v-93r  Incipit  liber  quartus  in  vitam  sancti  Bernardi  abbatis.  Sicut  sermone 
super  cantica  canticorum  vicesimo  quarto  seruus  domini  Bernardus  clare- 
uallensis gratulatur  ...  impossible  omnia  comprehendi. 

7.  ff.  93r-104v  Cum  post  tantos  labores  dominus  ac  sudores  dilecto  suo  Ber- 
nardo clareuallensi  abbati  diu  desideratum  preciose  mortis  sompnum  dare 
. . .  quod  est  super  nomen  sicut  et  tu  super  omnia  deus  benedictus  in  secula 
amen,  [added  to  conclusion  of  this  manuscript  and  to  Bonn,  Universitats- 
bibliothek,  S.  366  (s.  XVI):]  Transeunte  domno  clareuallensi  abbate  ipsa 
hora  transitus  eius  Joannes  clareuallensis  monachus  equitans  cum  rege  fran- 
corum  equo  descendit  dominicam  oracionem  flexis  genibus  dixit.  Et  inter- 
rogatus  a  rege  cur  hoc  fecisset.  respondit  abbatis  mei  animam  ab  angelis 
in  celum  modo  deferri  vidi.  et  pro  eo  dominicam  oracionem  dixi.  Rex  sta- 
tim  in  claramuallem  [sic]  misit.  et  nuncio  reuerso  ipsam  horam  obitus  eius 
fuisse  qua  ille  orauerat  inuenit.  Explicit  liber  quintus  de  vita  et  obitu  beati  Ber- 


ms  355 ^93 

nardi  abbatis  clareuallensis  Benedicatur  deus.  [at  bottom  of  second  column:]  Per 
fratrem  ualerium  de  meyen. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Main  1 1423-29),  ff.  ii  (paper) 
+  104  +  i  (paper),  273  x  197  (201  x  140)  mm.  2  columns,  28  lines.  Ruled 
in  lead  or  ink;  double  horizontal  and  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  mostly 
full  length  and  full  across;  remains  of  prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer 
margins. 

Collation  impossible  due  to  rebinding  and  repairs. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  (see  Provenance)  in  neat  gothic  bookhand  exhibit- 
ing batarde  influence. 

Decorative  initials,  divided  red  and  blue,  5-  to  4-line,  at  the  beginning  of 
each  book.  Plain  German  initials  in  red  throughout.  Initial  strokes,  headings, 
corrections,  in  red.  At  least  two  hands  responsible  for  rubrications;  portions 
of  red  initials  are  oxidizing. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Black,  hard-grained  goatskin,  blind-tooled. 

Written  in  Flanders  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  scribe 
Valerius  de  Meyen  (d.  1556;  see  Colophons,  v.  5,  no.  18363);  early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  Erased  inscription,  mostly  illegible,  below  colophon: 
"[Hie  liber  e]st  S.  R[ober]ti."  Modern  note,  in  pencil,  on  f.  104v:  "Manuscript. 
Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  Date  902."  Bookplate  of  V.  Raimond  van  Marie 
(1887-1936).  Belonged  to  the  library  of  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani  in  Kentucky 
(MS  16)  which  bought  it  in  1921  from  Wilfrid  M.  Voynich.  Acquired  in  April 
1964  from  the  private  collector  Laurence  Taylor  Greer  by  H.  P.  Kraus.  Pre- 
sented in  1968  by  Kraus  to  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  Guidonis 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  1,  p.  739,  no.  26  (while  at  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani). 

MS  355  France,  s.  XIV1 

Thomas  Aquinas,  Summa  contra  gentiles 

1.  pp.  1-10  Incipiunt  capitula  primi  libri.  Capitulum  primum.  Qui  sit  officium 
sapientis.  Capitulum  ii.  Que  sit  in  hoc  opere  auctoris  intencio  ...  Capitulum 
Ixxxxvi.  De  finale  iudicio.  Capitulum  Ixxxxvii.  De  statu  mundi  post  iudicium. 
Expliciunt  capitula  quarti  libri. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  2. 

2.  pp.  11-368  Incipit  liber  de  veritate  catholice  fidei  contra  errores  infidelium  editus 
afratre  thoma  de  aquino  ordinis  fratrum  predicatorum.  Capitulum  primum  est.  Que 
sit  officium  sapientis.  Ueritatem  meditabitur  guttur  meum  et  labia  mea  de- 
testabuntur  ...  [Prov.  8.7;  text:]  Multitudinis  usus  quern  in  rebus  nominandis 


^94 ms  355 

sequendum  philosophus  censet  ...  impugnare  videntur.  In  nullo  enim 
naturalium// 

Thomas  Aquinas,  Summa  contra  gentiles,  ending  abruptly  at  the  beginning  of 
Bk.  4,  ch.  80  (in  manuscript:  ch.  68,  De  sacramento  resurrectionis);  S.  Thomae 
Aquinatis  ...  opera  omnia  iussu  impensaque  Leonis  XIII P.  M.  edita,  vols.  13-15 
(Rome,  1918-30). 

Parchment,  ff.  184  (paginated  1-368),  331  x  237  (242  x  170)  mm.  2  columns, 
49  lines.  Ruled  in  crayon.  Double  vertical  bounding  lines  for  outer  edges  of 
written  space,  single  lines  between  columns;  additional  pair  of  rulings  in  up- 
per, lower,  and  outer  margins;  single  upper  (and  sometimes  lower)  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  all  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  in  all  margins  except 
inner,  for  bounding  lines  only. 

I6  (-6,  presumably  blank),  II-XV10,  XVI12,  XVII10,  XVIII12,  XIX10  (-6 
through  10).  Leaf  signatures  in  purple  (e.g.,  bij,  biij,  etc.)  in  lower  right  cor- 
ner, recto;  catchwords,  enclosed  by  rectangle  and  decorative  flourishes  (incor- 
porating fish,  p.  338),  along  lower  edge  under  inner  column,  verso. 

Written  in  neat  gothic  bookhand  by  a  single  scribe. 

Red  and  blue  split  initial,  10-line,  at  beginning  of  text  (p.  1 1)  with  fine  pen- 
work  flourishes  within  body  and  length  of  inner  margin,  in  red,  blue,  and  pur- 
ple. Similar  initials,  6-  to  3-line,  without  penwork  extensions,  on  pp.  68,  130, 
284.  Small  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  alternating  red  with  purple  penwork  and  blue 
with  red,  throughout.  Headings  in  red;  running  titles  in  red  and  blue;  para- 
graph marks  alternate  red  and  blue. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Sewn  on  five  double,  tawed  thongs  laced  into  flush  oak  boards 
through  tunnels  in  the  edge  and  pegged  with  rectangular  pegs.  The  back  board 
is  cracked  and  mended.  The  spine  is  square  and  lined  with  tawed  skin.  Plain, 
wound  endbands  sewn  on  twisted,  tawed  skin  cores  laced  into  the  boards.  Added 
embroidery  is  sewn  through  the  cover  and  shows  on  the  spine  and  the  edge, 
with  whip-stitching  around  the  entire  endband.  Covered  in  kermes  pink  tawed 
skin  with  corner  tongues.  Two  strap- and-pin  fastenings,  the  pins  on  the  lower 
board.  Five  foliate  bosses  on  each  board.  A  pin,  straps  and  two  bosses  want- 
ing. Original  front  pastedown:  incomplete  alphabetical  index,  s.  xiv,  of  sub- 
jects from  amor  through  uita  (no  entries  for  x).  Original  back  pastedown,  also 
contemporary  with  main  text:  fragment  of  a  theological  text  on  the  biblical 
prophets,  on  recto;  unfinished  diagram  of  the  books  of  the  Bible,  divided  into 
categories  in  mandata  diuisio,  in  exempla  diuisio,  in  ammonitiones  diuisio,  in  reuela- 
tiones  diuisio  (with  material  from  Old  Testament  only),  on  verso. 

Written  in  Northern  France  in  the  first  half  of  the  14th  century.  According 
to  a  contemporary  inscription  on  the  back  pastedown,  the  manuscript  belonged 
to  the  Cistercian  abbey  of  Beaulieu  en  Rouergue  in  the  canton  of  St.  Antonin 
and  department  of  Tarn-et-Garonne  (see  L.  Cottineau,  Repertoire  topo- 
bibliographique  des  abbayes  et  prieures  [Macon,  1935-70]  v.  1,  299-300):  "Iste  liber 


MS356 i95 

est  beate  marie  belliloci  Ruthen  diocesis  et  est  in  vadimonio  pro  xxiiij  solidis 
[remainder  of  line  illegible]/  et  posuerunt  pro  isto  precio  fratres  iohannes 
pastinellj  et  frater  geraldus  de  ampulio  monachi  eiusdem  monastery  pro  specie- 
bus  quas  habuerunt  cellerarii  eiusdem  monastery."  The  pledge  was  redeemed, 
evidently,  since  the  codex  was  still  at  Beaulieu  in  1448  when  the  obituary  no- 
tice of  an  abbot  was  entered  further  down  the  pastedown:  "Anno  domini  milesi- 
mo  iiij°  xlviij0  et  die  iouis  xxij  mensis  augustij  circa  mediam  noctem  obiit 
dominus  durandus  canletj  [?]  olim  abbas  monasterii  belliloci  cuius  anima  re- 
quiescat  in  pase  [sic]  amen."  Inside  upper  cover  is  the  inscription,  s.  xix  [?]: 
"Comte  de  Lastic/  St.  Antonin/  Tarn  et  Garonne."  Purchased  from  Librarie 
Paul  Jammes  in  1967  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  [table  of  contents,  p.  3]  Capitulum  Ixxxxvi 
[text,  p.  13]  exceditur 

MS  356  Germany  (Mainz?),  s.  XVIex 

Commentaries  on  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-68r  [Heading:]  In  tertiam  partem  summae  theologicae  diui 
Thomae  Aquinatis.  Incepit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Leo  SS.  Theologiae  P. 
7  Nouembris.  1594.  [text:]  Prooemij  loco  quaedam  praemittenda  sunt 
et  in  primis.  Quodnam  sit  huius  tertiae  partis  subiectum?  Respon- 
deo  esse  christum  deum  et  hominem  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Leo 
14  Aprilis  1595. 

Joannes  Leo,  Quaestiones  I-  VI  in  tertiam  partem  Summae  Theologicae  divi 
Thomae  Aquinatis,  dated  1594-95;  see  C.  Sommervogel,  Bibliotheque 
de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus  (Paris,  1893)  v.  4,  cols.  1692-93,  no.  3A,  with 
additional  manuscript  texts. 

2.  ff.  68r-124r  Sequentia  dictauit  R.  P.  Henricus  Scherenus  Quaes- 
tio  VII.  De  gratia  Ghristi  prout  quidam  singularis  est  homo.  Arti- 
culus  I.  Vtrum  in  Christo  fuerit  aliqua  gratia  habitualis.  Conclusio: 
affirmans  ...  Absoluit  20  Septembris  anno  95.  f.  124v  blank 

Henricus  Scherenus,  Quaestiones  V1I-XIX,  dated  1595. 

II.  3.  ff.  125r-151v  [Heading:]  Tractatus  de  sacramentis  in  genere.  [in 
outer  margin:]  Incepit  hunc  tractatum  3°  July  R.  P.  Leonardus  Hol- 
zerus  anno  1592.  [text:]  Prooemium.  De  sacramentis  agit  Magister 
Sen.  in  4.  et  scholastici  ibidem  ...  Absoluit  hunc  tractatum  R.  P. 
Leonardus  Holzerus  30.  Septem.  anno  1592. 

Leonardus  Holzerus,  Quaestiones  LX-LXV  de  sacramentis  in  genere,  dat- 
ed 1592. 

4.  ff.  151v-230r  [Heading:]  De  sacramentis  in  specie.  De  baptismo. 
[in  upper  margin:]  Incepit  hunc  tractatum  R.  P.  Leonardus  Hoi- 


196 MS  356 

zerus  6°  Nouembris  anno  1592.  [text:]  De  baptismo  tractatu  diui- 
sio.  De  baptismo  sex  quaestiones  agit  D.  Thomas,  prima  de  essen- 
tia, secunda  de  ministro  ...  Absoluit  R.  in  Christo  P.  Leonardus 
Holzerus  28.  Iunij  anno  1593. 

Leonardus  Holzerus,  Quaestiones  LXVI-XC  de  sacramentis  in  specie,  con- 
cerning baptism,  confirmation,  communion,  and  confession,  dated 
1592-93. 

5.  ff.  230r-252r  [Heading:]  In  supplementum  tertiae  partis  D.  Tho- 
mae.  [text:]  Quaestio  I.  De  partibus  paenitentiae  in  speciali  et  pri- 
mo  de  contritione.  Articulus  I.  Vtrum  contritio  sit  dolor  de  peccatis 
assumptus  cum  proposito  confitendi  et  satisfaciendi.  Conclusio:  con- 
tritio apte  definitur  dolor  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Leonardus  Holzerus  4° 
Septembris  Anno  1593. 

Leonardus  Holzerus,  Quaestiones  I-XL,  concerning  confession,  extreme 
unction,  and  ordination,  dated  1593. 

6.  ff.  252v-264r  [Heading:]  De  sacramento  matrimonii,  [text:]  Matrimo- 
nium  tribus  modis  considerari  potest,  primo  ut  est  officium  naturae, 
secundo  vt  est  sacramentum  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Leonardus  Holzerus 
25.  Septembris  anno  1593.  f.  264v  blank 

Leonardus  Holzerus,  Quaestiones  XLI-LX  VIII,  concerning  matrimo- 
ny, dated  1593. 

III.  7.  ff.  265r-288v  [Heading:]  Commentaria  in  librum  prophetae  lob. 
[text:]  Antequam  ad  explanationem  prophetae  lob  accedamus 
prolegomena  quaedam  vt  tractatio  apertior  sit  et  breuior  premitte- 
mus.  Questio  I.  sitne  liber  Iobi  prophetae  canonicus,  et  quam  clas- 
sem  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  30.  Aprilis  anno  1593.  Finis 
prophetae  lob. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  librum  prophetae  lob,  in  42  chapters,  dated 
1593. 

8.  ff.  289r-305v  [Heading:]  In  librum  iosue.  [in  outer  margin,  in  red:] 
Incepit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  17 Maij  anno  1593.  [text:]  Antequam  ad 
explicationem  huius  historiae  veniamus  7  res  exponendae  sunt,  ordo 
libri,  classis  ...  anno  1594.  f.  306r-v  blank 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  librum  Iosue,  in  24  chapters,  dated  1594. 

9.  ff.  307r-326v  [Heading:]  In  priorem  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Corin- 
thios.  [in  outer  margin:]  Incepit  hanc  priorem  epistolam  R.  P. 
Ioannes  Pernottus  12  Nouem.  anno  1593.  [text:]  Questio  I.  Quot 
epistolas  ad  Gorinthios  scripserit  S.  Paulus.  Verior  sententia  est  scrip- 
tas  esse  epistolas  a  S.  Paulo  tres  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Pernot- 
tus hanc  priorem  epistolam  31.  Martij,  anno  1594. 


MS  356 197 

Ioannes  Pernottus,  Commentaria  in  priorem  epistolam  divi  Pauli  ad  Corin- 
thios,  in  16  chapters,  dated  1593-94.  See  Sommervogel,  op.  cit.,  v. 
6,  cols.  544-45. 

10.  ff.  327r-337v  [Heading:]  In  posteriorem  epistolam  ad  Corinthios. 
Incepit  explicationem  huius  epistolae  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  2  Junij 
anno  domini  1594.  Moguntiae.  [text:]  De  argumento  epistolae.  Scrip- 
ta  est  haec  epistola  authore  Chrysostomo  et  Theodoreto  e  Macedo- 
nia et  quidem  Philippis  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  25 
Septembris. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  posteriorem  epistolam  ad  Corinthios ,  in  13  chap- 
ters, dated  1594. 

11.  ff.  338r-349r  [Heading:]  In  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Ephesios.  In- 
cepit R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  SS.  Theologiae  doctor  12  Nouembris, 
anno  1594.  [text:]  Antequam  aggrediamur  explanationem  huius 
epistolae  dicemus  breuiter  de  authore  epistolae,  stylo,  loco,  tempore 
et  occasione  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  23  [?]  February  Anno 
1595  et  sequentem  epistolam  incepit  27.  February. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Ephesios,  in  6  chap- 
ters, dated  1594-95. 

12.  ff.  349r-355r  [Heading:]  In  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Philippenses. 
[text:]  Hanc  epistolam  e  vinculis  Roma  scripsit  apostolus  anno  4° 
Neronis  Caesaris  et  Christi  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  17. 
Aprilis,  anno  1595. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  epistolam  divi  Pauli  ad  Philippenses,  in  4  chap- 
ters, dated  1595. 

13.  ff.  355r-360r  [Heading:]  In  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Colossenses. 
[text:]  Dubium  est  qui  fuerint  hi  Collosenses  ad  quos  scripsit  apostolus 
hanc  epistolam  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes  Busaeus  15  Junij  anno 
1595. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  epistolam  Pauli  ad  Colossenses,  in  4  chapters, 
dated  1595. 

Articles  14-17  appear  to  be  the  work  of  Jan  Buys,  although  only  the  last  bears 
his  name  and  the  date. 

14.  ff.  360r-361r  [Heading:]  In  primam  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad  Thes- 
salonicenses.  [text:]  Argumentum.  Omnium  epistolarum  quas  scripsit 
apostolus  haec  prima  est  quam  Athenis  vel  vt  alij  volunt  Corintho 
...  nisi  habeat  gratiam  spiritus  sanctus. 

[Jan  Buys?],  Commentaria  in  primam  epistolam  Pauli  ad  Thessalonicenses , 
in  5  chapters. 


*98  ms  356 

15.  ff.  361r-363r  [Heading:]  In  secundam  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad 
Thessalonicenses.  [text:]  Argumentum.  Argumentum  epistolae  est 
idem  cum  superioris  epistolae  eamque  non  multo  post  duabus  de  cau- 
sis  scripsit  apostolus  ...  vere  est  otiosorum  hominum. 

{Jan  Buys?],  Commentaria  in  secundam  epistolam  Pauli  ad  Thessalonicenses, 
in  3  chapters. 

16.  ff.  363r-368v  [Heading:]  In  primam  epistolam  diui  Pauli  ad 
Timotheum.  [text:]  Argumentum  epistolae.  Hactenus  apostolus  vt 
notauit  Tertullianus  1.  s.  contra  Martionem  doctrinam  communem 
omnibus  christianis  tradidit  ...  quia  nihil  apud  illos  est  certum. 

[Jan  Buys?],  Commentaria  in  primam  epistolam  Pauli  ad  Timotheum,  in 
6  chapters. 

17.  ff.  368v-369v  [Heading:]  In  secundam  epistolam  ad  Timotheum. 
Caput.  I.  [text:]  A  progenitoribus,  indicat  se  a  fide  maiorum  suo- 
rum  discessisse,  pieque  et  honeste  vixisse  ...  Absoluit  R.  P.  Ioannes 
Busaeus  25.  Septembris  1595. 

Jan  Buys,  Commentaria  in  secundam  epistolam  ad  Timotheum,  in  4  chap- 
ters, dated  1595. 

Paper  (thin),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  369,  199  x  158  (170  x  110)  mm.  Single  vertical 
bounding  lines  ruled  in  hard  point;  no  other  rulings;  ca.  50  lines. 

I6  (quire  signatures  under  written  space,  on  recto:  A),  II- V8  (B-E),  VI6 
(F),  VII-XVI8  (G-Q),  2  gatherings  of  8  cut  out,  stubs  remain,  XVII-XX8 
(Aa-Dd),  XXI-XXII6  (Ee-Ff),  XXIII-XXIV8  (Gg-Hh),  XXV-XXX12 
(Ii-Oo),  XXXI8  (Pp),  1  gathering  of  4  cut  out,  stubs  remain,  XXXII6  (Aaa), 
XXXIII8  (Bbb),  XXXIV6  (Ccc),  XXXV4  (Ddd),  XXXVI8  (Eee),  XXXVII10 
(Fff),  XXXVIII8  (Ggg),  XXXIX8  (-7,  no  loss  of  text;  Hhh),  XL-XLII8 
(Iii-Lll),  XLIII-XLIV10  (Mmm-Nnn),  XLV8  (-5  through  8,  no  loss  of  text; 
Ooo).  ff.  345v-368v  have  catchwords  on  verso  of  each  leaf,  under  written  space 
near  gutter. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  sloping  italic. 

Headings  in  majuscules;  otherwise  no  decoration. 

Binding:  s.  xvi  [?].  Rigid  vellum  case  gold-  and  blind-tooled.  Stubs  of  green 
ribbons.  Bound  upside  down.  On  upper  cover  "ICA"  and  "1595";  on  lower  cover 
"Tertia  Pars  D.  Thomae."  Written  in  ink  on  spine  over  inscription,  now  illegi- 
ble: "Scripta  Theologica"  (entered  twice)  and  *E/  1594."  Gauffered  edges. 

Written  at  the  end  of  the  16th  century  as  indicated  by  the  dates  1592-95 
throughout,  perhaps  in  Mainz  (see  art.  10),  where  Jan  Buys  (1547-161 1)  and 
Joannes  Leo  (1540-1609)  taught  at  the  university;  the  texts  appear  to  be  tran- 
scriptions of  university  lectures.  Belonged  to  the  Capuchin  Friars  at  Engelberg- 
am-Main  (see  Lexicon  Capuccinum  [Rome,  1951]  col.  536;  inscription  on  front 


ms  357 ^99 

flyleaf,  s.  xvi-xvii:  "fratrum  Capucinorum  Montis  Angelorum").  Acquired  from 
the  bookdealer  Ifan  Kyrle  Fletcher  (Cat.  6,  Feb.  1967)  with  the  James  Hos- 
mer  Penniman  Fund. 

MS  357  Italy,  s.  XV1 

Annals  of  Genoa,  to  1293 

Beinecke  MS  357  contains  an  abbreviated  version  of  the  text  printed  by  G. 
H.  Pertz,  ed.,  MGH  SS  v.  18  (Hannover,  1863);  page  numbers  in  square  brack- 
ets refer  to  this  edition. 

1 .  ff.  lr-2r  [Preface:]  Hec  est  cronica  comunis  Ianue  quam  cepit  recitare  Cafa- 
rus  egregius  Ianuensis  ciuis  . . .  fidem  christi  predicarunt  martirio  coronati 
sunt  anni  xxxvi  post  passionem  christi. 

2.  ff.  2r-16r  Cafari  annales  (1099-1163),  beginning:  Tempore  enim  stolli 
cesarie  paulo  ante  in  ciuitate  Ianue  cumpagna  [sic]  ...  [pp.  11-56]. 

3.  ff.  16r-23v  Oberti  cancellarii  annales  (1164-73),  beginning:  Gestarum  re- 
rum  quas  quondam  Ianua  gessit/  ...  [pp.  56-96]. 

4.  ff.  23v-37r  Ottoboni  scribae  annales  (1174-96),  beginning:  Congruum  qui- 
dem  et  equitati  atque  iusticie  consentaneum  esse  dignoscitur  ...  [pp.  96-114]. 

5.  ff.  37r-52v  Ogerii  Panis  annales  (1197-1219),  beginning:  Cum  perutile 
uideatur  existere  et  communitate  Ianue  et  tarn  presentibus  quam  ...  [pp. 
115-42]. 

6.  ff.  52v-58r  Marchisii  scribae  annales  (1220-24),  beginning:  Necessarium 
si  quidem  generi  reperitur  vt  quod  natura  non  valet  ...  [pp.  142-56]. 

7.  ff.  58r-91v  Bartholomaei  scribae  annales  (1225-48),  beginning:  Anno 
dominice  nactiuitatis  m°  cc  xxv  fuit  in  regimine  ciuitatis  vir  nobilis  Blan- 
chaleo  ...  [pp.  156-225]. 

8.  ff.  91v-108r  Annales  ianuenses  (1249-64),  beginning:  Anno  m°  cc  xxxx 
viiii  potestas  ciuitatis  Ianue  fuit  dominus  Albertus  malauolta  . . .  [pp.  226-48]. 

9.  ff.  108r-lllv  Lanfranci  Pignolli,  Guillielmi  de  Murtedo,  Marini  Usus- 
maris,  et  Henrici  Marchionis  de  Gavio  annales  (1264-65),  beginning:  Cum 
autem  per  quosdam  viros  sapientes  que  suprascripta  sunt  ...  [pp.  248-53]. 

10.  ff.  lllv-115r  Marineti  de  Marino,  Guillielmi  de  Murtedo  iuris  perito- 
rum,  Marini  Ususmaris  et  Iohannis  Suzoboni  laicorum  annales  (1265-66), 
beginning:  Quoniam  non  currente  M°  cclxv  per  quatuor  viros  sapientes 
digne  que  suprascripta  ...  [pp.  254-58]. 

11.  ff.  115r-117v  Nicolai  Guerci  et  Guillielmi  de  Murtedo  ictorum,  Enrici 
Droci  et  Bonivassalli  Ususmaris  laicorum  annales  (1257-69),  beginning: 


222. ms  357 

Gum  uero  per  quosdam  uiros  sapientes  que  suprascripta  sunt  in  M°  cclxvi 
seriatim  ...  [pp.  259-66]. 

12.  ff.  117v-133r  Oberti  Stanconi,  Iacobi  Aurie  Marchisini  de  Cassino  et 
Bertolini  Bonifatii  annales  (1270-79),  beginning:  Istoriogrophus  [sic]  noster 
capharus  opus  cepit  laudabile  ...  [pp.  267-88]. 

13.  ff.  133r-162v  Iacobi  Aurie  annales  ianuenses  (1280-94),  beginning: 
Quoniam  multa  et  magna  vtilitas  et  [sic]  preterita  et  presentia  ...  [pp. 
288-356]. 

14.  ff.  163r-172v  De  galeis  xxvi  et  nauibus  vi  pro  gentibus  Ierosolimam  et 
de  coronatione  regis  Ierusalem  ac  lumine  quod  apparuit  mirabiliter  anno 
domini  Mlxxxxviiij  ...  Malefactores  multiplicantes  quorum  ordinationes 
potestas  Ianue  obseruare  habebat  in.  [?]  Finita  cronica  scripta  ad  officium 
bulletarum  communis  Ianue.  ff.  173r-175r  ruled,  but  blank 

Table  of  contents  for  arts.  1-12,  incomplete,  since  most  of  the  references 
to  the  precise  year  were  not  entered. 

15.  ff.  175v-176r  Annotated  list  of  cognomens,  dated  1440,  added  by  a  con- 
temporary hand.  ff.  176v-177r  blank 

16.  f.  177v  Pen  drawing  of  a  bearded  man  labelled  "La  fassa  di  senacherib 
re  di  oriente"  and  the  names  of  the  winds  arranged  in  a  circle. 

Paper  (coarse,  brown;  watermarks:  unidentified  bull's  head  buried  in  gut- 
ter), ff.  i  (paper)  +  177  +  i  (paper),  213  x  150  (145  x  85)  mm.  Folios  1-20: 
26  long  lines  ruled  in  lead  and  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  ff.  21-177: 
ca.  23  long  lines,  written  space  frame-ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  in  upper,  lower 
and  outer  margins. 

I20,  II32,  III-V20,  VI24,  VII20,  VIII22  (-22). 

Written  by  two  scribes.  Scribe  1  (ff.  lr-45v,  158r-163v,  168r-172v):  com- 
pact fere-humanistic  script  with  exagerrated  flourishes  at  conclusion  of  most 
lines;  catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  inner  vertical  bounding  line.  Scribe 
2  (ff.  46r-157v,  164r-167v):  well  spaced  informal  humanistic  script;  catchwords 
in  center  of  lower  margin.  Marginal  annotations  and  arts.  15-16  added, 
s.xv-xvi,  by  several  hands. 

Stained  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Rigid  vellum,  gold-tooled.  Stamped,  in  gold,  on  spine: 
"Gaffari  Chronica  MS." 

Written  in  Italy,  possibly  in  Genoa,  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century;  heavi- 
ly used  and  annotated,  s.  xv-xvi.  Belonged  to  Sir  Henry  Edward  Bunbury, 
7th  Bart.  (1778-1860;  DNB,  v.  3,  pp.  265-67);  his  bookplate  and  inscription 
on  front  pastedown:  "Henry  Edward  Bunbury/  Bo*  at  Genoua.  Feb.1?  1828. 
Pr.  60  Francs."  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1966  by  Thomas  E. 
Marston. 

secundo  folio:  receperunt 


MS  358  20I 

MS  358  France,  s.  XV1/4 

S alius t,  with  scholia 

1.  ff.  lr-2v  Impeditum  est  quod  ab  hostibus  est  possessum.  Expeditur  au- 
tem  permissione  alicuius  aut  ...  est  consul  et  pater  patrie  meruit  appellari. 

Unidentified  preface;  according  to  B.  Ross,  Beinecke  MS  358  shares  some 
introductory  material  with  Munich,  Staatsbibl.  Cod.  Monac.  19480  (Teg. 
1480)  and  Maihingen,  Cod.  Maiing.  II.  Lat.  1  in  4to  Nro.  102. 

2.  ff.  3r-55r  Omnis  homines  qui  student  sese  prestare  ceteris  animalibus,  sum- 
ma  ope  niti  decet,  ne  vitam  silencio  transeant  ...  Leticia  meror.  Luctus  at- 
que  gaudia  agitabantur.  ff.  55v-56v  ruled,  but  blank 

Sallust,  Bellum  Catilinae;  A.  Eussner,  ed.,  Teubner  (1891)  pp.  1-41. 

3.  ff.  3r-54v  Omnis  homines.  Intendit  siquidem  in  hoc  prohemio  multis  ra- 
tionibus  persuadere  uirtutem  animi  uiribus  corporis  . . .  meror  in  corde  pro 
amicis.  Luctus  in  uultu  iterum  pro  amicis  Agitabatur.  Explicit. 

Unidentified  scholia  on  Sallust,  Bellum  Catilinae.  Although  the  commentary 
of  Beinecke  MS  358  belongs  to  the  medieval  school  tradition  rather  than 
to  the  Renaissance  tradition,  neither  the  text  of  this  article  or  of  art.  5  be- 
low resembles  closely  any  medieval  texts  currendy  known.  Columbia  Univer- 
sity Library  Plimpton  MS  96  has  some  similar  but  not  corresponding 
commentary. 

4.  ff.  57r-162v  Falso  queritur  genus  humanum  de  sua  natura,  quod  Imbecilla 
atque  eui  breuis  ...  Ex  ea  tempestate  spes  atque  opes  ciuitatis  in  illo  site 
mere.  Explicit. 

Sallust,  Bellum  Iugurthinum;  A.  Eussner,  ed.,  Teubner  (1891)  pp.  42-121. 

5.  ff.  57r-162v  [Scholia  in  upper  margin:]  In  Iugurtina  historia  redarguit 
salustius  impugnantes  patriam  per  auariciam  ...  [scholia  beginning  at  right:] 
Materia  huius  libri  est  regnum  numidie  et  res  publica  vel  numidarum  bel- 
lum ...  pugnare  .i.  satis  uidebatur  eis  quod  se  ab  illis  defenderint. 

Unidentified  scholia  on  Sallust,  Bellum  Iugurthinum  (see  art.  3  above). 

Parchment,  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  162  +  iii 
(paper),  210  x  146  (112  x  75)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  18  long  lines,  ruled 
in  red  ink.  Double  vertical,  single  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and 
full  width.  Additional  rulings  for  scholia:  single  vertical  lines  in  inner  and  out- 
er margins,  double  horizontal  lines,  widely  spaced,  in  upper  and  lower  mar- 
gins. Remains  of  prickings  in  outer  margins. 

I2,  II-XXI8.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge,  right  of  center;  some  trimmed. 

Written  in  batarde,  with  scholia  in  a  smaller  version  of  the  same  hand. 

One  miniature,  12-line,  f.  74v,  a  T-O  mappa  mundi,  in  a  red  and  gold 
frame,  slightly  waterstained  at  the  edges;  M.  Destombes,  ed.,  Mappemondes, 
A.D.  1200-1500  in  Monumenta  Cartographica  Vetustioris  Aevi,  v.  1  (Amsterdam, 


202  ms  359 

1964)  p.  72,  no.  31.18.  One  4-line  initial,  f.  3r  (pink),  and  one  3-line  initial, 
f.  57r  (blue),  both  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  red  and  blue  ivy  on  gold 
against  a  gold  ground.  Twenty  2-line  initials,  gold,  filled  with  pink  and  blue 
against  pink  and/or  blue  grounds,  square  or  irregular,  with  white  filigree.  Cap- 
itals stroked  in  yellow,  red  or  blue  between  ff.  lr  and  26v;  in  yellow  for  the 
remainder  of  the  text.  Borders  were  perhaps  added  later  (s.  XV^4)  on  folios 
with  initials  only;  between  ff.  lr  and  57r,  flowering  vines,  gold,  green  and  blue 
with  gold  dots  in  lines  above,  below  or  in  written  space;  blue  and  gold  acan- 
thus mixed  with  flowering  vines,  red,  pink,  blue,  and  green  with  gold  ivy  in 
line  above  written  space  and  in  inner  margin  within  rulings  for  scholia;  on 
a  few  folios,  outer  vertical  bounding  line  reinforced  in  red  with  small  acanthus 
terminals.  Between  ff.  57v  and  162v  pink,  blue  and/or  green  acanthus,  with 
flowering  vines,  pink,  blue  and  green,  with  gold  ivy  and  dots,  disposed  as  above; 
on  f.  85v  vertical  bounding  line  repainted  as  a  green  stem  with  lopped  off  stalks. 
Lemmata  underlined  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Limp  vellum  case  with  title  in  ink.  Rodent  damage. 

Written  in  France  during  the  first  quarter  of  15th  century;  early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  Appeared  in  a  Francis  Edwards  Catalogue  (no.  711 
[1951],  no.  2;  mappa  mundi  is  color  frontispiece),  and  in  the  catalogue  of  Menno 
Hertzberger  and  Co.  of  Amsterdam  (1952  and  1954;  Cat.  VI,  no.  181).  Pur- 
chased from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1954  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate);  his 
gift  to  Yale  in  1965. 

secundo  folio:  [scholia,  f.  2:]  Cederuntque 
[text,  f.  4:]  libido 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  76,  no.  101  (while  in  T.  E.  Marston's  collection). 


MS  359  Italy,  s.  XVmed 

Pomponius  Mela,  De  chorographia  Hbri  tres,  etc. 

1.  f.  lr  blank;  f.  lv  Nobili  ac  Generoso  Viro  Domino  Lodisio  Auria  In  Ex- 
peditione  Neapolitana  Francorum  Regis  Admirato.  [text  of  poem:]  Tu  quern 
liligeras  nutu  frenare  triremes/  Cernimus,  Equoreis,  et  dare  iura  salis/  ... 
Haec  te  fata  manent,  pergas  per  semita  [?]  Patrum/  Doria  et  in  totta  Do- 
ride  victor  eris. 

Poem,  8-line,  to  Luigi  Doria  (Lodisius  Auria)  on  the  campaign  of  the  French 
to  Naples  (1494-95);  added  by  a  later  hand. 

2.  ff.  2r-40v  Pomponii  Melle  de  cosmographia  liber  incipit.  Orbis  situm  dicere  ag- 
gredior  impeditum  opus  et  facundie  minime  capax  . . .  iam  fretum  uergens 
promontorium  operis  huius  atque  athlantici  littoris  terminus  explicit.  Fi- 
nis, f.  41  r  ruled,  but  blank 


ms  359 203 

G.  Ranstrand,  ed.,  Pomponii  Melae  De  chorographia  libri  tres  (Stockholm,  1971) 
pp.  3-65;  not  among  the  manuscripts  listed  by  P.  Parroni,  ed.,  Pomponii 
Melae  De  chorographia  libri  tres  (Rome,  1984). 

3.  f.  41  v  Ferruginei  uetusto  more  attramenti  conficiundi  [sic]  modus:  Ex  Kyri- 
aco  Anconitano.  [text:]  Primum  quidem  habeto  gallarum  minutarum 
crisparumque  ad  drachmas  tris  ...  post  collato  et  continuo  scribito. 

Formula  for  making  ink  attributed  to  Cyriac  of  Ancona  (Ciriaco  de'  Piz- 
zicolli,  ca.  1391-1450),  added  in  a  later  hand. 

4.  f.  42r  Marco  Auria  Nobili  ac  Magnanimo  Viro.  [text:]  Marce  decus  ligu- 
rum,  preclara  stirpe  potentum/  Edite  Lambarum,  lux  rediuiua  toge/  . . .  Di- 
cere  fas  nobis  hinc  quod  fatidica  Doris,/  Aurius,  ut  redeant  Aurea  secla, 
regat.  f.  42v  blank 

Poem,  8-line,  to  Marco  Doria  (Marcus  Auria),  added  in  a  later  hand. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (contemporary  parchment,  f.  1)  +  40  (ff.  2-41)  +  i  (con- 
temporary parchment,  f.  42),  204  x  152  (138  x  98)  mm.  27  long  lines.  Ruled 
in  ink  for  horizontal  lines  and  in  crayon  for  vertical;  single  vertical  bounding 
lines,  full  length.  Prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins;  and  an  additional  single 
pricking  in  outer  margin  just  above  upper  edge  of  written  space  (cf.  A.  Dero- 
lez,  Codicologie  des  manuscrits  en  ecriture  humanistique  sur  parchemin,  Bibliologia  5 
[Brepols,  Turnhout,  1984]  p.  77). 

I-V8.  Catchwords,  some  accompanied  by  dots  and  flourishes,  perpendicu- 
lar to  text  along  inner  vertical  bounding  line.  Remains  of  quire  and  leaf  signa- 
tures (e.g.,  el,  e2,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto. 

Art.  2  written  by  a  single  scribe  in  elegant  humanistic  bookhand;  art.  3, 
in  italic,  added  in  late  15th  century;  arts.  1  and  4,  in  upright  humanistic,  in 
the  16th  century. 

Small  gold  initials,  2-line,  on  red,  blue,  green  rectangular  grounds  with  sim- 
ple white-vine  ornamentation  and  white  filigree,  at  the  beginning  of  each  book 
of  art.  2  (ff.  2r,  15r,  29r).  Plain  blue  initials,  2-line,  throughout.  Headings 
in  red.  Guide-letters  for  illuminator  and  rubricator. 

Waterstained  throughout;  large  portions  of  parchment  covered  by  purple 
blotches. 

Binding:  s.  xv-xvi.  Original  sewing  on  three  tawed  slit  straps  laced  into  chan- 
nels on  the  inside  of  beech  boards  and  pegged,  the  channels  filled  in  with  glue 
or  mastic.  The  spine  is  square.  Plain,  wound  endbands  sewn  on  twisted,  laced 
cores  sit  on  the  spine.  Covered  in  brown  leather,  blind-tooled  with  double  fillets 
forming  an  X  in  a  frame  with  lozenges  made  up  of  small  cross-shaped  tool  in 
each  compartment.  One  fastening,  the  catch  with  an  Son  it  on  the  lower  board. 
"Cosmographia"  written  on  head  edge. 

Written  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  probably  in  Lombardy  according 
to  A.  Derolez;  arts.  1 ,  3,  4  are  later  additions.  A  hand  contemporary  with  main 


204  MS  360 

text  carefully  added  Greek  equivalents  for  Latin  proper  nouns  (e.g.,  lilibeum 
=  XiXufBaTov).  Perhaps  owned  by  a  member  of  the  Doha  family  (see  arts.  1 
and  4).  From  the  library  of  W.  Redmond  Cross,  Yale  1896;  presented  to  the 
Beinecke  Library  in  1969  by  Mrs.  Cross. 

secundo  folio:  ita  nominibus 

MS  360  England,  s.  XVin 

Psalter  and  Hours  (in  English) 

1.  ff.  lr-139r  //as  J>e  vessel  of  a  potter  And  now  3e  Kingis  vndirstonde  3e 
]?at  demen  ]?e  erj?e  be  lernede.  Serue  3e  J>e  lord  with  drede  and  make  3e  ful 
ioie  to  hym  with  tremblinge  . . .  herie  3e  hym  in  cymbalis  of  Iubilacioun  eche 
spirit  herie  J>e  lord.  Here  endip  pe  sauter. 

Psalter  in  English,  in  the  8-part  liturgical  division,  beginning  defectively 
in  Ps.  2,  9:  one  leaf  missing  after  f.  35v  (end  of  Ps.  37,  beginning  of  Ps. 
38)  and  one  missing  after  f.  108v  (end  of  Ps.  108,  all  of  Ps.  109).  J.  Forshall 
and  F.  Madden,  eds.,  The  Holy  Bible  ...  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate  by  John 
Wycliffe  and  his  Followers  (Oxford,  1850)  vol.  3,  pp.  739-888,  the  later  ver- 
sion of  the  Wycliffite  translation  of  the  Psalms. 

2.  ff.  139r-152v  And  bigynnen  opere  salmes  whiche  ben  clepide pe  canticlis  Confitebor 
tibi  domine.  Isaye  ii°  capitulo.  Lord  I  schal  knoweleche  to  J>ee  for  ]?ou  were 
wroo)>  to  me  ...  he  may  not  heere  be  saaf. 

Six  ferial  canticles  (Confitebor,  Ego  dixi,  Exultavit  cor  meum,  Cantemus 
domino,  Domine  audivi,  Audite  celi),  Benedicite  omnia  opera,  Te  deum 
(W.  Maskell,  Monumenta  ritualia  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  [Oxford,  1882]  v.  3,  pp. 
239-40),  New  Testament  canticles  (Magnificat,  Benedictus  dominus  deus, 
Nunc  dimittis),  Athanasian  Creed  (Quicumque  vult):  (Maskell,  v.  3,  pp. 
257-60)  all  in  English  with  rubrics  in  Latin.  Forshall  and  Madden  {pp.  cit.) 
list  the  same  canticles  as  appended  to  the  Psalter  in  London,  B.  L.  Harley 
1896  and  Additional  10046;  Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.  Bodley  554  and  New  Col- 
lege 320;  Cambridge,  St.  John's  College  E.  14.  According  to  A.  Hudson, 
the  text  of  New  College  320  appears  to  be  the  same  as  that  in  Beinecke  MS 
360. 

3.  ff.  152v-155v  Litany,  in  English,  including  Dionysius  (13),  Eustachius  (14), 
Thomas  (15),  Christopher  (16)  and  Richard  (17)  among  the  17  martyrs; 
Cuthbert  (9),  Swithin  (10),  Silas  (13),  Dunstan  (14)  and  William  (15)  among 
the  15  confessors;  Radegundis  (12)  and  Frideswide  (13)  among  the  13  virgins. 
Maskell,  op.  cit.,  v.  3,  pp.  227-32.  The  litany  is  similar,  though  not  identi- 
cal, with  one  in  Oxford,  Bod.  Lib.  Bodley  85,  ff.  63-67  (Book  of  Hours), 
and  to  the  Latin  litany  printed  by  C.  Horstmann,  Yorkshire  Writers  (Lon- 
don, 1895-96)  v.  2,  pp.  399-400.  The  prayer  on  f.  155v  (beginning:  God 


MS  360  205 

to  whom  it  is  proprid  to  be  mercyful  euer  and  to  spare  take  oure  preyer 
...  )  is  found  in  Oxford,  Bodleian  Library  Hatton  111,  f.  9  at  the  end  of 
Jerome's  Psalter.  The  text  in  MS  360  ends  defectively  at  the  conclusion  of 
this  prayer. 

4.  ff.  156r-166v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  Sarum  use,  in  English,  psalms  by  cue 
only,  beginning  defectively. 

5.  ff.  166v-168r  Penitential  Psalms,  by  cue  only;  Gradual  Psalms,  by  cue 
only;  litany  with  reference  to  "\>e  o]>er  letanye  bifore  for  fro  hens  for)?  J>e 
concordij?  wi]?  )?e  oJ?ere";  f.  167v  An  antem  of  our  ladi  Salue  Regina.  Heyl  queene 
modir  of  mercy  oure  lyf  oure  swetnes  . . .  Omnipotens ,  Almy3ti  endeles  god 
)>at  worchinge  wi|?  J>e  holy  goost  ...  [in  Latin  in  HE,  62-63];  in  English. 

6.  ff.  168r-176r  Here  bigynnep  placebo.  I  louede  for  J>e  lord  schal  her.  Antem. 
I  schal  plese  to  ]>e  ...  Deus  indulgenciarum,  God  of  for3euenesse.  Pese  orisouns 
stonden  bitwixe  placebo  et  dirige. 

Office  of  the  Dead,  Sarum  use,  in  English,  Psalms  by  cue  only. 

7.  f.  176r-v  And  here  bigynnen  pe  comendatiouns.  Ps.  Beati  inmaculati.  Blessid  ben 
men  withouten  ...  J?ou  lord  waische  hem  awey  bi  J?i  moost  merciful  pitee. 
Bi  crist  oure  lord  Amen. 

Commendation  of  souls  (Pss.  118,  divided  into  sections,  and  138,  by  cue 
only,  followed  by  the  prayer,  Tibi  commendamus  ...  )  in  English. 

8.  ff.  176v-185v  Here  bigynnep  Ieroms  Sauter,  Lord  god  vouchesaf  to  take  up 
J>es  salmes  )>at  ben  halowide  to  J?ee  . . .  Lord  perseyue  my  wordis  with  eeris 
. . .  Thou  schalt  lede  out  of  tribulacioun  my  soule  for  I  am  \'\  servaunt.  Aue 
regina.  Heil  queene  of  heuenes  modir  of  J?e  kyng  of  aungels. ...  ff.  186r-191v 
ruled,  but  blank. 

St.  Jerome's  Psalter,  with  introductory  prayer  and  text  [in  Latin,  in  HE, 
116-22]  followed  by  a  suffrage  to  the  Virgin  [in  Latin,  RH  2072].  There 
is  an  entry  for  Jerome's  abbreviated  Psalter  in  A  Manual  of  the  Writings  in 
Middle  English  1050-1500,].  Burke  Severs,  ed.  (Hamden,  1970)  v.  2,  pp. 
387  and  540;  MS  360  is  not  listed. 

9.  f.  192r-v  [Added  in  another  hand:]  domine  ne  in  furore  tuo  arguas  et  cetera 
in  lingua  materna  sic,  lord  in  )>i  woodnesse  undirnym  not  me,  ne  in  J?i  ire 
amende  me.  Woodnesse  or  wra)>J>e  is  a  stiryng  of  maunes  wil  exitynge  to 
veniaunce  ...  ]?at  is  be  I  not  amounge  J?o  [>at  schal  be  purgid  in  \>e  fier  of 
purgatory  but  heere  amende  me.  [in  the  lower  margin:]  Item  prophetus  dicit 
in  imo  nocturno,  Iratus  est  furore  dominus  in  populum  suum  et  psalmus 
10.  f.  193r  blank 

10.  f.  193v  [Added  in  a  later  hand:]  Notes  on  Historia,  Alegoria,  Anagogia, 
Tropologia,  with  letters  of  the  alphabet  (a,  b,  d,  c)  in  the  outer  margin  to 
correct  the  order  of  presentation,  f.  194r-v  ruled,  but  blank 


206 MS  361 

Cf.  Ker,  MMBL,  v.  2,  p.  872  (entry  for  Glasgow  University,  University 
Library,  Euing  2). 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  194  +  i  (paper),  123  x  83  (79  x  51)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  22  long  lines,  ruled  in  brown  ink.  Single  vertical  and  double  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  width;  prickings  visible  at  outer  edge  of 
folio;  two  rows  of  parallel  prickings  on  ff.  186-193. 

I  missing,  II8  (-1),  III-V8,  VI8,  (-5),  VII-XIV8,  XV8  (-7),  XVI-XX8, 
XXI8  (-7),  XXII-XXIV8,  XXV4,  XXVI10.  Leaf  signatures  b-z  on  quires 
2-23  (first  quire  missing),  with  ad  hoc  symbols  on  quires  24-25,  using  red  ink 
from  the  ninth  quire  on  correcting  the  previous  erroneous  signatures  (/  on  quires 
9  and  10:  L  on  quires  12  and  13).  Notes  (s.  xvi)  on  ff.  35r,  108v  and  155v 
(the  latter  in  pencil)  indicate  missing  leaves.  Catchwords,  some  with  decorat- 
ed frames,  in  center  right  of  lower  margins,  verso. 

Written  in  small  well  formed  gothic  bookhand. 

Five  6-  to  5-line  initials  at  the  liturgical  divisions  of  the  Psalter  (Psalms  26, 
52,  68,  80,  97;  initials  for  Psalms  1,  38,  and  109  missing,  offset  initials  on  ff. 
35v,  109r,  and  156r),  pink  and  blue  with  white  highlights  against  cusped  gold 
grounds,  filled  with  brown,  blue,  and  pink  foliage  with  curling  foliate  serifs; 
pink,  blue  and  gold  bar  border  in  outer  margin  with  foliate  shoots,  terminals 
and  horizontal  extensions  full  across  in  upper  and  lower  margins.  Eleven  5- 
to  4-line  initials  (ff.  139v,  158v,  161r,  162r,  163r,  163v,  164r,  165v,  168r,  169v, 
176v),  gold,  edged  in  black  against  a  cusped  ground,  quartered  in  blue  and 
pink,  with  white  highlights  and  floral  hair- spray.  3-line  initials,  blue  with  red 
penwork  throughout.  Capitals  alternating  red  and  blue.  Rubrics  throughout. 
Red  and  blue  line-fillers  in  litany. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Brown  leather  case,  blind-tooled.  Red  edges.  Smells  like 
a  Middleton  binding. 

Written  in  England  at  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  prov- 
enance unknown.  Purchased  from  Henry  Fletcher  in  1965  by  Edwin  J.  and 
Frederick  W.  Beinecke,  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  361  Byzantium,  s.  XIV2 

Aristotle,  Rhetorica,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-4v  blank;  ff.  5r-110r  dgiatoTekovg  xiyyr\<;  grjTOQixfjg,  a.  'H  pTjxoptxr) 
iaxiv  dcvxiaxpo<po<;  [s.l.  xocl  taoaxpo<po<;]  xrj  SiocXsxxtxri  ...  e!'pT]xa-  axr)x6ocx&-  i'xexe 
xpivaxe.  x&koq  dtpiato-ceXouq  iiyyr\c,  p7]xopixfj<;. 

Aristotle,  Rhetorica;  I.  Bekker,  ed.,  Opera,  v.  2,  pp.  1354a. 1420b;  R.  Kassel, 
Der  Text  der  aristotelischen  Rhetorik  (Berlin,  1971)  pp.  10,  57-61,  siglum  Yal. 

2.  f.  llOv  [Title:]  Tuept  evGufx^axoi;:  [in  margin:]  [cp]tX67uovo<;:  [text:]  £<xu  auX- 
Xo-fiaacjGai  ix  x&v  evGu^7]|jLax<ov  oxixixx;  ...  £V0Ofj.£icj0ai  xrjv  (iiav  itpoxaaiv. 


MS  361  207 

Joannes  Philoponus,  excerpt  from  In  Analytica  posteriora  commentarius;  CAG, 
v.  13,  3,  pp.  5-6. 

Paper  (watermarks  of  four  different  types:  unidentified  coat  of  arms  [ff.  i-iv]; 
similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Tete  de  licorne  15771  [quires  2,  10];  similar  in 
design  to  Briquet  Fruit  7371  [quires  3,  10,  14-15];  similar  to  Briquet  Cloche 
4030  [quires  4-9,  11-13,  14-15]),  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  106  (foliated  5-110)  +  i 
(paper),  212  x  142  (155  x  92)  mm. 

I-VII8,  VIII8  (-8  following  f.  67),  IX8,  X6,  XI-XIII8,  XIV4  (-4  following 
f.  108),  XV2. 

Written  by  9  scribes  in  Greek  minuscule:  Scribe  1:  ff.  5r-20v;  2:  ff.  21r-36v; 
3:  ff.  37r-52v;  4:  ff.  53r-67v  (this  hand  is  very  similar  to  Florence,  Laur.  32, 
27  dated  1339,  cf.  A.  Turyn,  Dated  Greek  Manuscripts  of  the  Thirteenth  and  Four- 
teenth Centuries  in  the  Libraries  of  Italy  [Urbana,  111.,  1972]  pi.  155);  5:  ff.  68r-81v; 
6:  ff.  82r-83v;  7:  ff.  83v-84r;  8:  ff.  84v-97v;  9:  ff.  98v-110r.  Arrangements 
of  rulings,  all  in  hard  point,  vary  according  to  the  scribe.  Scribe  I:  double  ver- 
tical bounding  lines  full  length  with  additional  single  rulings  in  upper,  lower, 
and  outer  margins;  horizontal  rulings  for  written  space  extend  through  gutter. 
Scribe  2:  single  horizontal  and  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  horizontal 
rulings  for  written  space  extend  through  gutter.  Scribe  3:  double  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  full  length  with  additional  single  rulings  in  upper  and  outer  margins, 
and  double  in  lower  margins.  Scribe  4:  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full 
length;  single  upper  (not  used  consistently)  and  double  lower  rulings  in  mar- 
gins that  extend  only  between  bounding  lines.  Scribes  5  and  9:  same  as  for 
Scribe  4  except  that  single  upper  marginal  rulings  appear  throughout.  Scribes 
6,  7,  8:  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  single  ruling  in  lower  mar- 
gin that  extends  only  between  bounding  lines. 

2-line  initials  with  stylized  floral  motifs  in  brown  and  red.  Headings  in  red. 

Waterstains  in  upper  and  outer  margins;  lower  edge  of  back  cover  and  low- 
er margin  of  final  leaves  chewed;  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s,  xvii-xviii.  Sewn  on  three  tawed,  kermes  pink,  slit  strap  supports 
with  holes,  possibly  for  fastening  them  while  sewing,  visible  on  the  upper  side. 
The  endbands  are  sewn  on  twisted  leather  cores  extending  about  18  mm.  in- 
side the  cover,  the  supports  and  endband  cores  laced  into  a  vellum  case.  Four 
tawed  fastening  ribbons,  mostly  wanting.  Endband  cores  broken  and  lower 
side  badly  rodent-eaten.  On  cover,  large  capitals  in  brown  ink:  "Rectorica  [cor- 
rected to  Rhetorica]  Aristotelis  Graeca." 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  second  half  of  the  14th  century;  Latin  marginalia 
of  the  15th  century  (ff.  7r,  8v,  9v,  lOr,  llr,  12v,  13r,  15v).  A  partially  legible 
note  on  f.  HOv  reads:  "Argento  dato  in  mano  di  mastro  guglielmo  di  leche 
unc  viij  ...".  Later  marginalia  in  a  Western  style  of  Greek  writing  is  found 
on  ff.  28v,  92v,  93r-v,  95r,  96v.  Purchased  from  L.  G.  Witten  in  1965  by  Ed- 
win J.  Beinecke  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke,  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


208 MS  362 

MS  362  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Aristotle,  De  interpretatione,  Lat.  tr.  Ioannes  Argyropylos,  etc. 

1.  Written  on  the  front  pastedown  and  flyleaf  is  a  brief  account,  in  Latin,  of 
the  life  of  Ioannes  Argyropylos:  Iohannes  Argyropylus  exui  post  Byzantii 
excidium  ad  Cosmum  confugit ...  anno  1498  adeoque  Argyropylum  eo  tem- 
pore fuisse  Romae  docentem  literas  graecas. 

2.  ff.  lr-21v  Prefatio  Iohannis  argiropyly  [sic]  Constantinopolitani  ad  clarissimum 
ac  prestantissimum  uirum  Petrum  medicem  In  libros  aristotelis  de  interpetratione  [sic] 
et  generatione  raciocinationis.  Iohannes  argiropylus  nobilissimo  atque  doctissimo  uiro 
Petro  medici  Incolumitatem  bonamfortunam  perpetuamque  felicitatem.  Institui  nobilis- 
sime  atque  doctissime  petre  non  ullos  aristotelis  libros  elegantius  ...  [text, 
f.  3r:]  Aristotelis  peripateci  de  interpetratione  [sic]  seu  de  Enuntiatione.  Pars  Prima. 
Primum  diffinire  opportet  quid  sit  nomen  et  quid  verbum  est  ...  At  fieri 
nequit  ut  eidem  simul  contraria  unquam  insit.  Aristotelis  peripatetici  de  inter- 
petratione seu  de  Enuntiatione  liber.  Explicit. 

Aristotle,  De  interpretatione,  Lat.  tr.  of  Ioannes  Argyropylos,  with  his  prefa- 
tory letter  to  Piero  de'  Medici. 

3.  ff.  22r-45r  Aristotelis  Resolutionum.  Priorum primus.  Primum  dicere  opportet 
circa  quid  cuiusque  nostra  consideratio  est.  Quippe  circa  ...  etiam  cum  al- 
terius  modi  figure  ad  modos  alterius  comparantur.  f.  45 v,  now  glued  to  an 
inserted  sheet  of  paper,  appears  to  contain  additional  notes  and  the  crude 
portrait  of  a  young  woman 

Aristotle,  Priora  analytica,  through  Book  1.7.29b28. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  flower  in  gutter),  ff.  i  +  45  +  i,  205  x  148 
(142  x  88)  mm.  28  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point;  double  vertical  bounding 
lines,  full  length. 

I10,  II8,  III10,  IV18  (-16).  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  along  inner  ver- 
tical bounding  line. 

Written  in  italic  by  a  single  scribe. 

Plain  initials,  2-  to  1-line,  and  headings,  in  red.  Numerous  tables  and  cres- 
cent diagrams  within  the  text  and  margins,  in  black  and  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red,  spattered  paper  case. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century,  presumably  as  a  school 
text;  there  are  frequent  marginal  doodles.  Unidentified  shelf-marks  include: 
1.  white  and  blue  oval  label,  with  "110"  written  in  red  ink,  glued  to  spine;  2. 
"30"  in  brown  ink  in  upper  right  corner  of  back  pastedown;  3.  pencil  notation 
"L3I"  on  verso  of  back  flyleaf;  4.  "9"  in  brown  ink  written  on  spine.  Acquired 
from  L.  G.  Witten  in  1965  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  cum  auditate 


MS  363  209 

MS  363  England,  s.  XVII1/4 

William  Roper,  The  Lyfe  of  Sir  Thomas  More  Knighte 

1.  f.  iii  recto  [Title-page:]  The  Life,  Araignment,  and  Death,  of  the  famous 
learned,  Sir  Thomas  More  Knight:  Somtymes  Lord  Chauncellor  of  England. 

2.  f.  iii  verso  Engraving  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  half-length,  to  right,  stand- 
ing, pointing  to  scroll  in  right  hand,  with  inscription:  Effigies  Thomae  Mori. 
Quondam  supremi  totius  Anglice  Gancelarij  dignissimi  omnique  Virtutis 
ac  scientiarum,  genere  ornatissimi,  Glarissimo  Domino  Gosuino  Batsonio 
in  Cancellaria  Brabantica  Regiae  Maiestati  a  Consilijs  dicata. 

3.  ff.  lr-73v  This  Sir  Thomas  More  was  borne  in  London,  his  ffather  was 
a  stadient  of  Lincolns  Inn,  and  brought  him  vpp  in  the  lattyn  tounge  ... 
master  John  Hey  wood  and  his  wife  at  a  supper  amidst  theire  discourses. 
Finis. 

E.  V.  Hitchcock,  ed.,  The  Lyfe  of  Sir  Thomas  Moore,  Knighte  ...,  EETS  Origi- 
nal series  197  (1935)  pp.  5-104;  Beinecke  MS  363  is  mentioned  on  p.  xxvi 
where  the  editor  notes  that  it  was  "Mr.  Murray's  copy"  (then  owned  by  Mr. 
W.  Fagg),  used  for  the  text  established  by  T.  Hearne,  ed.,  Guilielmi  Roperi 
VitaD.  Thomae  Mori  Equitis  Aurati ...  (Oxford,  1716).  Cf.  Provenance  below. 

Paper  (watermarks:  Heawood  Coat  of  Arms  481),  ff.  iii  (contemporary  paper) 
+  73  +  ii  (contemporary  paper),  195  x  149  (146  x  99)  mm.  Ca.  23  long  lines. 
Frame-ruled  in  red  ink;  prickings  in  lower  margins. 

I-XVIII4  (  +  1  leaf  added  at  end).  Quires  signed  in  upper  margin  near  gut- 
ter, recto.  Catchwords  for  each  page,  within  frame-ruled  space. 

Written  in  neat  chancery  script. 

Illuminated  title-page,  f.  iii  recto:  double  blue  frame  with  sprigs  of  berries 
and  leaves  on  both  sides  and  gilt  designs  above  and  below.  Gold  initial  on  f. 
lr  marks  the  beginning  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii  [?].  Part  of  a  book  rebound  in  limp  vellum,  gold-tooled, 
with  holes  for  two  ties. 

Written  in  England,  probably  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  17th  century.  Inscrip- 
tion on  final  flyleaf,  verso:  "he  died  in  the  yeare  1535  [subtraction  table:]  1679 
[minus]  1535  [  =  ]  144  yeares  since  Sr  Thomas  Moore  died."  Note  on  f.  ii  ver- 
so: "Ap.  10.  1 723/  Collat.  &  perfect/  P.J.  Wright."  From  the  collection  of  Alex- 
ander Murray  of  Broughton  in  the  early  18th  century  (bookplate;  signatures 
on  title-page  and  f.  lr).  Belonged  to  Mr.  W.  Fagg,  275  Church  Rd.,  Crystal 
Palace,  S.  E.  19  (cf.  Hitchcock,  op.  cit.,  p.  2;  art.  3  above).  Bookplate  of  Ed- 
ward May  (inside  front  cover).  Christie's  sale  (9  Dec.  1965,  no.  202);  purchased 
from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1966  for  the  Albert  H.  Childs,  Yale  '61,  Memorial 
Collection. 


210  MS  364 

MS  364  Flanders,  1512 

Rent  Book  (in  Flemish) 

ff.  lr-42v  Lists  of  names  and  amount  of  rent  due  to  Heere  van  Moorslede; 
heading  on  f.  lr  reads:  "Rentebouc  loos  vander  poorte  heere  van  morslede 
ende  van  mosscherambacht  van  zijnder  heerlicker  ende  ernelicker  Rente  be- 
hoorende  tzijnder  vierscare  van  morslede  vallende  alle  Iare  vp  sente  maertins 
dach  in  den  wintre."  Additional  notes  in  hands  of  s.  xvi  occur  on  ff.  i  recto, 
42r-v,  final  flyleaf  recto,  and  occasionally  in  text. 

Parchment  (quality  irregular  but  usually  poor),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  42  +  i  (paper, 
conjugate  with  front  flyleaf),  215  x  145  (ca.  140  x  ca.  85)  mm.  Ruled  in  ink 
[?],  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length  or  no  ruling. 

I-IV8,  V12  (-11,  12).  Quires  signed  on  recto,  lower  margin,  in  Roman 
numerals. 

Text  written  by  one  hand  in  small,  even  gothic  cursive. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Original  sewing  tacketed  through  two  thick,  rec- 
tangular pieces  of  leather  on  the  outside  of  a  vellum  wrapper.  Written  on  front 
cover,  in  bold  gothic  textura:  "Rente  bouc  om  den  heere  van  morslede". 

Completed  and  signed  1  July  1512,  presumably  for  Heere  van  Moorslede,  at 
Moorslede  (ca.  seven  kilometers  southwest  of  Roeselare  in  Belgian  West 
Flanders).  According  to  P.  E.  Webber  the  dialect  and  orthography  of  the  text 
are  typical  of  Flemish,  and  in  particular  West  Flemish,  texts,  and  the  script, 
while  less  strikingly  localized,  is  nevertheless  one  commonly  used  for  such  texts 
in  that  area  and  at  that  period.  Purchased  from  Elwert  in  1965  by  the  Yale 
Library  Associates  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  365  England,  s.  XV4/4 

Book  of  Brome  PI.  27 

Page  references  in  square  brackets  for  each  bibliographical  citation  refer  to  the 
edition  of  this  manuscript  by  Lucy  Toulmin  Smith,  A  Common-place  Book  of  the 
Fifteenth  Century  ...  (London,  1886). 

1 .  f.  lr     Man  in  merthe  hath  meser  in  mynd/  For  meser  ys  treser  whan  merthe 
ys  behynd/  ...  For  yt  may  so  be  tyde/  That  thow  schall  have  mych  more. 

Rules  of  Conduct;  IMEV  2064.  26-line  poem  of  exhortation  extolling  such 
virtues  as  meekness,  silence,  and  acceptance  of  circumstances,  [pp.  14-15] 

2-  f.  lr     The  hart  lovyt  J>e  wood  The  here  lovyt  j?e  hyll/  ...  ys  to  haue  hyr  wyll. 

Satyrical  proverbs  on  women  (4  lines);  IMEV  3372.6.  [p. 11] 

3.  f.  lv     Cipher  puzzles  and  sayings,  in  two  columns.  In  column  a  is  a  collec- 
tion of  puzzles  based  upon  interchanging  letters.  Column  b  is  a  poem  of 


MS  365  211 

instruction  on  daily  living  [IMEV  799]:  Fyrst  a  rysse  erly/  serve  thy  god 
devly/  ...  A  lord  god  mercy  qui  verba  cuncta  creasti/  Helpe  kyng  of  cowme- 
fort  qui  vitam  semper  amasti.  [pp.  11-14] 

4.  ff.  2r-3r  Schall  haue  30\vre  dessyer  }>e  same  3er/  hold  30W  stabyll  and  ware 
now1/  ...  Be  trew  and  trost  in  mary  myld/  and  sche  wyll  30W  fro  schame 

schyld// 

Poem  on  the  casting  of  dice;  MS  365  is  used  by  W.L.  Braekman  in  his  edi- 
tion of  the  text,  Fortune- Telling  by  the  Casting  of  Dice  in  Scripta  4  (Brussels, 
1981)  p.  17  (MS  I:  Ipswich,  County  Hall  Deposit,  MS.  Hillwood)  and  pp. 
21-27  (text).  MS  365,  which  is  incomplete,  contains  95  lines  of  the  poem: 
6.6.6  (first  line  missing)  to  5.5.3  (incorrectly  cited  by  Smith  as  5.5.0).  [pp. 
15-18] 

5.  ff.  3v-4v  Blank,  except  for  words  "Harry  Cade,"  and  "at  Stuston"  at  top 
of  f.  4r.  Perhaps  the  beginning  of  an  account. 

6.  ff.  5r-14v  All  ft  wylle  of  wysdam  lerel  lystyn  to  me  and  3e  xall  here  ...  Thus 
3endyth  the  talkyng/  God  3yffe  vs  all  hys  blyssyng.  ffinis. 

Adrian  and  Epotys;  IMEV  220.  [pp.  20-46]. 

7.  ff.  15r-22r  Fader  ofhevyn  omnipotent/  Wl  all  my  hart  to  the  I  call/  ...  Now 
Ihesu  that  weryt  the  crown  of  thorne/  Bryng  vs  all  to  heuyn  blysse.  ffinis. 
f.  22v  blank 

The  mystery  play  Abraham  and  Isaac;  IMEV  786;  O.  Waterhouse,  The  Non- 
Cycle  Mystery  Plays,  EETS,  Extra  Series  104  (London,  1909)  pp.  xlviii-liv, 
36-53;  N.  Davis,  Non-Cycle  Plays  and  Fragments,  EETS,  Sup.  Series  1  (Lon- 
don, 1970)  pp.  lviii-lxx;  D.  Bevington,  Medieval  Drama  (Boston,  1975)  pp. 
308-21;  P.  Happe,  English  Mystery  Plays  (Harmondsworth,  1975)  pp.  152-71; 
N.  Davis,  Non-Cycle  Plays  and  the  Winchester  Dialogues  (University  of  Leeds 
School  of  English,  1979)  pp.  49-65,  with  complete  photographic  facsimile 
of  the  play.  [pp.  46-69] 

8.  ff.  23r-26v  Kyng  of  blysse  blyssydft1  be!  lord  of  myth  and  of  pete/  ...  ffader 
the  soune  and  the  holy  goste/  kyng  and  lord  thow  arte  moste// 

The  Fifteen  Signs  of  Doomsday,  ending  at  line  236;  IMEV  1823.  [pp.  69-79] 

9.  ff.  27r-27v  Accounts  of  Robert  Melton,  of  Stuston,  with  Mistress  Frox- 
mer.  [pp.  174-75] 

10.  ff.  28r-38r  Ihesu  ft  ys  moste  of  myth/  And  of  wronge  makyth  ryth  ...  That 
ys  lord  of  mythtys  moste/  ffadyr  and  ye  sunne  and  ye  holy  goste.  ffinis.  f. 
38v  blank 

Sir  Owen  the  Knight;  IMEV  1767.  R.  B.  Easting,  "An  Edition  of  Owayne  Miles 
and  other  Middle  English  texts  concerning  'St.  Patrick's  Purgatory',"  un- 
published D.  Phil,  dissertation  (Oxford,  1976).  [pp.  82-106] 


212 MS  365 

1 1 .  ff.  39r-44r  0  Olde  andyowngft  ben  here/  lystyn  and  to  me  clare/  ...  In  thys 
lekenes  sente  to  ye  vs/  ffor  to  stroye  thy  fayre  body/  W*  hys  crafte  of 
negramency//  f.  44v  blank 

Fragment  of  the  Life  of  St.  Margaret;  IMEV  2673.  [pp.  107-18] 

12.  ff.  45r-46v  Accounts  of  Robert  Melton,  Purchases,  1502-03.  Folio  47r 
is  blank,  except  for  3  lines  at  the  top,  perhaps  the  beginning  of  another  ac- 
count, [pp.  172-73] 

13.  ff.  47v-50r  This  is  the  felson  booke  for  the  Est  Comoune  of  Stuston  ... 
f.  50v  blank 

14.  ff.  51r-55r     Articles  of  enquiry  at  "The  Corte  Barune."  [pp.  151-60] 

15.  ff.  55v-59r     Articuli  lete.  [pp.  160-66] 

16.  ff.  59v-60r  Agreement  and  quittance  for  delivery  of  barley  between  Robert 
Melton  and  Robert  Page  of  Scoles,  1504.  [p.  175] 

17.  ff.  60v-61r  The  tax  lists  of  Stuston  and  Thranston.  [pp.  128-29]  ff. 
61v-62r  blank 

18.  ff.  62v-63r  Accounts  of  Robert  Melton  for  expenses  concerning  his  mother 
and  brother,  1499-1503.  [pp.  167-68] 

19.  f.  63v     Recipe[s?]  for  the  jaundice,  [p.  176] 

20.  ff.  64r-65r     Church  duties  at  Stuston.  [pp.  129-31] 

21.  ff.  65v-67v  Accounts  of  Robert  Melton,  Purchases,  1501-02.  Accounts 
on  f.  67r-v  marked  "payd"  are  crossed  out;  pen  trials  in  the  lower  margin 
off.  67v.  [pp.  168-70] 

22.  ff.  68r-77r  Twelve  model  forms  of  legal  documents,  first  in  Latin,  then 
translated  into  English,  [pp.  131-51] 

23.  ff.  77v-78r     Accounts  of  Robert  Melton,  Debtors,  1502.  [p.  171] 

24.  f.  78v  In  the  worchepe  of  god  and  of  oure  lady  and  of  all  the  holy  cumpa- 
ny,  he  shall  sey  xv  pater  nosters  xv  aues  and  iij  credys  ...  and  ther  is  all. 
f.  79r  blank 

Instructions  concerning  prayers  to  be  said  to  various  saints,  and  when  they 
are  to  be  said.  [p.  119] 

25.  f.  79v  Newell!  Newell!  Newell!  Newell!/  thys  ys  \>e  song  of  angell  gabryell/ 
Tydyngys  trew  }>er  be  cum  new/  sent  ffrome  j?e  Trynyte/  . . .  Ecce  sum  hu- 
milima  ancilla  domini  Secundum  tuum  verbum  ffiat  mychi. 

A  carol  of  the  Annunciation;  IMEV  3736.  [pp.  122-23] 

26.  f.  80r  Trentals  er  Commonley  seyd  xxx*1  massis  and  no  derege  ...  of  eche 
of  these  iii  masses. 

Directions  for  a  trental.  [pp.  19-22] 


MS  365 2^3 

27.  ff.  80v-81r  Prudencia.  Thynges  passyd  Remembrans  and  wyll  devide/ 
Thynges  present  consydris  and  wyll  goune/  . . .  Thus  ffortyn  or  on  ffortyn 
thys  I  ffynd. 

Seven  Wise  Counsels,  with  only  the  four  stanzas  on  Prudencia,  Iusticia,  Tem- 
perancia,  Fortitudo;  IMEV  576.  [pp.  18-20] 

28.  f.  81r  I  stond  as  styll  as  ony  stoun/  The  grace  of  god  \>Rn  [?]  he  wyll  send/ 
...  And  caritas  ys  gon  wt  all. 

God  amends  all  (one  quatrain);  IMEV  1367.9.  [p.  20] 

29.  f.  81v  Portion  of  an  account,  incomplete,  and  pen  trials. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Armoiries  1038  for  part  of  quire  I 
and  all  of  II;  similar  to  Briquet  Main  11399  for  remainder  of  quire  I,  all  of 
quires  III  and  IV,  part  of  V;  similar  to  Briquet  Navire  11971  on  ff.  68,  79 
only;  similar  to  Briquet  Lettre  P  8586  on  ff.  72,  75;  similar  to  Briquet  Main 
11152  on  ff.  73,  74;  unidentified  watermark  on  f.  81),  ff.  ii  (-i,  contemporary 
paper)  +  78  (modern  foliation,  1-81,  includes  flyleaves)  +  ii  (contemporary 
paper;  conjugate  to  front  flyleaves),  206  x  141  (ca.  160  x  75)  mm.  for  works 
of  verse  by  Scribe  1  (with  leaves  folded  vertically  to  delineate  written  space; 
prickings  at  corners  of  written  space);  format  for  rest  of  manuscript  varies  con- 
siderably. 

I22  (-7),  II24  (-20),  III16  (-2  through  6),  IV16  (-7,  11,  12,  13,  15),  V12. 
Parchment  strips  reinforce  the  center  of  each  gathering.  Although  twelve  leaves 
and  one  flyleaf  are  missing,  there  appears  to  be  no  loss  in  the  literary  texts 
(leaves  missing  after  ff.  7,  41). 

Written  primarily  by  two  persons:  Scribe  1:  ff.  lr-26v,  28r-44r,  68r-77r, 
79v,  80v-81r.  Written  in  small,  well  formed  Anglicana  script  with  first  line 
of  each  text  in  formal  bookhand.  Initials  for  articles  3,  6,  7,  8,  11,  in  red,  4- 
to  2-line,  with  penwork  flourishes  in  brown;  initial  strokes  for  same  articles 
(plus  10  and  22)  in  red.  Portions  of  text  underlined  in  red;  rhyming  verses 
often  bracketed,  in  red,  at  end  of  lines.  On  f.  14v,  a  fine  half-page  drawing 
in  red  and  brown  of  the  monogram  IHS  which  incorporates  both  a  heart  pierced 
by  a  lance  and  vine  patterns  and  tendrils.  Art.  4  is  illustrated  with  drawings 
of  dice,  in  red,  in  outer  margins.  Scribe  2:  ff.  27r-v,  45r-60r,  62v-67v,  77v-78v, 
80r,  81v.  Written  in  a  large  sprawling  script;  no  ornamentation.  A  third  per- 
son added  art.  17  at  a  later  time. 

First  leaves  heavily  stained;  lower  right  corner  waterstained  ff.  1-43. 

Binding:  s.  xvex.  Original  sewing  with  long  stitches  through  a  thick  rectan- 
gular piece  of  leather  on  the  outside  of  a  vellum  wrapper.  Contemporary  scroll 
design  added  to  upper  cover  with  unidentified  inscription,  in  red,  mostly 
illegible. 

The  main  texts  of  the  manuscript,  which  are  primarily  devotional  in  nature 
(arts.  1-8,  10-11,  22,  25,  27),  were  written  in  East  Anglia  by  an  unidentified 


214  MS  366 

scribe  toward  the  end  of  the  15th  century;  a  second  individual,  identified  as 
Robert  Melton  of  Stuston  in  Suffolk,  added  numerous  accounts  and  notes  (arts. 
9,  12-16,  18-21,  23-24,  26)  at  the  end  of  the  15th  and  beginning  of  the  16th 
century.  Melton  was  the  co-executor  of  the  estate  of  John  Cornwallis  (d.  1506), 
Lord  of  the  Manors  of  Brome,  Stuston,  Okley,  and  Thranston,  whose  family 
possessed  Brome  Hall  from  early  in  the  15th  to  the  19th  century.  Melton  ap- 
parently acquired  the  book  after  1492,  for  on  the  lower  turn-in  of  the  front 
cover  is  a  draft  of  a  receipt,  in  Latin,  dated  1  May  1492,  written  in  the  same 
hand  as  the  main  texts;  it  is  possible  that  Melton  was  the  original  patron  for 
the  volume.  From  him  the  codex  seems  to  have  passed  by  inheritance  until 
its  rediscovery  ca.  1880  at  Brome  Hall  by  Sir  Edward  Kerrison  whose  grand- 
father had  bought  the  property  from  the  Cornwallis  family.  Lady  Caroline  Ker- 
rison, daughter-in-law  of  Sir  Edward  Kerrison,  commissioned  Lucy  Toulmin 
Smith  to  produce  the  edition  of  the  complete  manuscript  noted  above.  Upon 
the  death  of  Sir  Edward  Kerrison,  Brome  Hall  and  its  contents  were  inherited 
by  a  younger  sister,  Lady  Bateman.  The  codex  reappeared  in  the  1930*8  as 
the  property  of  the  Honorable  Mrs.  R.  Douglas  Hamilton  of  Oakley  House, 
Diss,  and  again  in  1959  as  the  property  of  Denis  Hill-Wood  of  Sherborne  St. 
John,  near  Basingstoke  in  Hampshire,  who  deposited  the  manuscript  in  the 
Ipswich  and  East  Suffolk  Record  Office  in  the  County  Hall  (see  R.  L.  Greene, 
"The  Book  of  Brome:  Appearance  and  Disappearance,"  Gazette  42  [1968]  pp. 
107-09).  Acquired  from  the  heirs  of  Hill-Wood  by  L.  C.  Witten  from  whom 
it  was  purchased,  23  Dec.  1966,  by  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  for 
the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  241-42,  no.  66. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "The  Book  of  Brome,"  Gazette  41  (1967)  pp.  141-45,  with 
reproductions  of  ff.  14v,  15r. 

S.  J.  Kahrl,  "The  Brome  Hall  Commonplace  Book,"  Theater  Notebook  22  (1968) 
pp.   157-61,  with  plate  off.  15r. 

N.  Davis,  "The  Brome  Hall  Commonplace  Book,"  Theater  Notebook  24 
(1969-70)  p.  84. 


MS  366  Italy,  s.  XVI2 

Council  of  Trent 

1.  ff.  lr-lOOr  Collection  of  514  clarifications  and  letters  issued  and  submit- 
ted by  the  bishops  and  prelates  who  participated  in  the  Council  of  Trent; 
the  title  (f.  lr)  is  "Elucidationes  Nonnullorum  Locorum  Sacri  Concilij  Triden- 
tini  ab  Illustrissimis  et  Reverendissimis  Dominis  eiusdem  Concilij  Inter- 
pretibus  emisse  et  concesse  nonnullis  Episcopis  et  alijs  Prelatis."  Topics 
include  the  education  of  girls  (nos.  134,  184),  sale  of  relics  to  subsidize  schools 


MS  366A  215 

(185),  and  indulgences  for  visits  to  the  Holy  Land  (395);  the  most  numer- 
ous clarifications  concern  seminary  schools  and  matrimonial  questions. 

2.  ff.  100r-106r     Alphabetical  list  of  subjects,  ranging  from  Abbas,  Abbatissa 
to  Vnio,  Vota  Capitularium.  f.  106v  blank 

Paper  (watermarks  buried  in  gutter),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  106  (early  foliation 
1-106)  +  i  (paper),  195  x  138  (160  x  135)  mm.  Written  in  18-32  long  lines, 
no  ruling  visible. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation. 

Written  by  several  hands  in  italic. 

Some  headings  and  initials,  square  capitals,  done  in  brown  ink  by  scribe. 

Ink  has  bled  through  paper,  but  seldom  obliterates  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Rigid  vellum  with  red  ties.  Written  in  ink  on  front  cover: 
"Goncilio  di  Tronto." 

Written  in  Italy,  soon  after  the  Council  of  Trent  (1545-63).  Signature  on  f. 
lr  of  Cosimo  Bracciolini  (fl.  ca.  1580,  Canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  Pistoia  and 
noted  theologian;  see  G.  Mazzuchelli,  Gli  Scrittori  dltalia  [Brescia,  1753-63] 
v.  2,  pt.  4,  p.  1957).  Unidentified  and  mostly  illegible  bookstamp  over  Brac- 
ciolini's  signature.  Purchased  from  W.  H.  Schab  (New  York)  in  1967  with  the 
income  of  the  Henry  Fletcher  Fund,  as  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Henry  Fletcher. 


MS  366A  Italy,  s.  XVI2 

Council  of  Trent 

ff.  1  r-34v  Unpublished  collection  of  1 7 1  clarifications  on  the  Council  of  Trent 
(arranged  by  the  diocese  to  which  they  apply),  with  some  references  to  the  pon- 
tificate of  Gregory  XIII  (1572-85);  supplements  MS  366.  Tide,  f.  lr:  "Elucida- 
tiones  factae  super  Concilio  Tridentino  per  Illustrissimos  et  Reverendissimos 
eius  Interpraetes  ad  Instantiam  diuersorum  Episcoporum  et  aliorum  Praelato- 
rum  secundum  ordinem  sessionum  positae." 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  bird  with  the  letter  A  [?]  above  head),  ff. 
34  (foliated  107-140,  in  the  same  hand  as  did  MS  366),  195  x  138  (ca.  180 
x  80)  mm.  Written  in  17-20  long  lines,  no  ruling  visible. 

I10,  II— III12.  Catchwords  on  verso  near  gutter,  partially  trimmed. 

Written  by  several  hands  in  italic. 

Disbound. 

Written  in  Italy,  soon  after  the  Council  of  Trent  (1545-63),  but  not  before 
1572,  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Gregory  XIII;  probably  produced  at  the 
same  time  as  MS  366.  Separated  from  Beinecke  MS  366  before  that  book  re- 
ceived its  present  binding.  Notes  of  s.  xvii  [?]  in  margins  are  similar  to  those 


2l6 MS  367 

in  MS  366.  Purchased  from  G.  Strand's  Antiquariat  of  Copenhagen  by  Richard 
H.  Pachella;  his  gift  to  Yale  in  1972. 


MS  367  Byzantium,  s.  XVI2 

Olympiodorus,  In  Platonis  Gorgiam  Commentaria,  etc.  (in  Greek) 

1.  ff.  lr-192v  axoha  avv  0ed5  elq  xov  xov  ixXdxoivoq  yoqyiav  and  <pojvT}q  6Xv]x~ 
modcogov  xov  /ueydkov  yikoaoyov.  [first  lemma  from  text  of  Plato:]  IToX£fxou 
xal  (xaxTj?  9aat  yjpi\v<xi  &  <Jfc>xpax£ij.  [text  of  Olympiodorus:]  'Iaxeov  oxi  6  81- 
dXoyo<j  7i£pi£xet  SiaXeyojxeva  Tcpdatorca,  xal  8td  xouxo  xal  ot  X6yoi  7cXdx<ovo$,  8t- 
aXo-yoi  Tcpoaayopeoovxai,  cos  e'xovx£<;  n;p6aco7ca  ...  [texts  ends  abruptly:]  et  (xev 
•yap  &>q  ayaGov,  8ta  xt  vuv  dcpripiqxai  aoxfy//  catchword:  aya 

Olympiodorus,  In  Platonis  Gorgiam  Commentaria;  W.  Norvin,  ed.,  Olympiodori 
Philosophi  in  Platonis  Gorgiam  Commentaria  (Leipzig,  1936)  pp.  1-231.  The 
Olympiodorus  text  is  divided  into  npi£ei$;  each  praxis  is  numbered  with  Greek 
notation;  the  last  numbered  one  (f.  184r)  is  [X  which  begins  with  the  Plato 
lemma  "Axoue  8t)  yam  (xaXa  xaXou  Xoyou,  but  another  rcpafo  auv  0sto  (un- 
numbered) begins  on  f.  190r,  with  the  words  xouxtov  8e  Stxaaxal  lid  xpovoo. 
The  numbering  of  7cpa§et^  is  disturbed  from  f.  62r  until  the  end,  since  one 
is  left  titled  but  unnumbered;  its  number  is  assigned  to  the  following  section. 

2.  f.  193r-v  aQxrj  xov  v.  Nixeo-  xpo7coo|iar  dvxa-ftovtCo(iai-  rcepiyivoiiar  urcep- 
fidXXio-  U7C£paipco-  U7t&paxovxi£to-  eljaipto-  xaxaPdXXto  ...  U7coxi0e(iat.  dgxv  tov 
|.  JjevoSoxto-  7Tpo?£V<o*  ipr)paivio*  xfipaaivor  cppuxxto.  aQ%r)  xov  o.... 

Text  from  a  portion  of  a  lexicon,  including  middle  of  M  through  middle  of 
O;  the  text  provides  multiple  synonyms  for  each  word. 

3.  f.  194r-v  //7cpoa£xto  xov  vouv  iizi  xooxoiq  hi  diroxripuxxEiv  6  vo(jloG£xt)i;  IxeXfiocrev 
dXXd  xaxos  xaxco?  omoXoto  jxexd  xcov  xaXcov  8t8aaxdXcov  upcoxov  [ib  xai  xd  6v6- 
fiaxa  xaoxa  ^a0wv  ...  xo  8axpu&iv  yap  xal  xo  ot[xtoxx£tv  xi0£a0ai  jjlocXXov//  catch- 
word, in  lower  margin:  ixpfjv 

Unidentified  and  incomplete  philosophical  text. 

Paper  (watermarks  in  gutter;  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre  558,  but  without  coun- 
termark), ff.  ii  (paper)  +  194  +  ii  (paper),  203  x  152  (136  x  85)  mm.  19  long 
lines,  ruled  faintly  in  hard  point. 

I-XXIV  ,  XXV2.  Catchwords  for  each  gathering  on  verso,  near  inner 
bounding  line. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  a  typical  scholarly  hand  of  the  period.  Marginal 
notes  in  same  or  nearly  contemporary  hand,  in  brown  and  red. 

Headpiece,  f.  lr,  stylized  floral  motifs  in  green,  orange  and  purple.  2-line 
initials  with  stylized  floral  motifs,  1-line  initials  and  headings  in  red.  Diagrams 
of  philosophical  distinctions  and  genealogy. 


MS  368  217 

Waterstains  in  all  margins;  text  only  affected  on  f.  Ir.  Repairs  with  paper 
strips  in  margins  of  f.  Ir. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Sewn  on  three  leather  supports  laced  into  made  boards. 
The  round  spine  is  lined  with  coarse  cloth  extending  nearly  to  the  center  on 
the  outside  of  the  boards.  Covered  in  dark  brown  leather,  blind-tooled,  with 
lettering  in  ink  near  the  head  of  the  spine.  Some  rodent  damage. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  late  16th  century.  Undeciphered  note  in  Arabic 
on  leaf  attached  to  first  flyleaf  at  front  is  followed  by  the  date  1630.  Acquired 
by  the  Phrontisterion  of  Trebizond  on  5  Jan.  1845,  according  to  a  note  on 
first  flyleaf,  recto:  "OuXa  1947  ex  xfj<;  f3t,pXio0r|XT]<;  xou  aypkiou  rr\<;  -zpcuzt^owzo^J 
Iv  exet  1845.  lav.  5";  also  stamp  on  f.  Ir.  No.  940  in  an  unidentified  collection 
(tag  on  spine).  Note  in  Turkish  (19th-  or  20th-century  cursive,  in  pencil,  also 
on  the  leaf  attached  to  the  first  flyleaf)  states  the  contents  of  the  codex  and 
mentions  Trebizond.  Belonged  to  Prof.  Oskar  Rescher  from  whom  it  was  ac- 
quired in  1967. 

Bibliography:  R.  S.  Brumbaugh,  "The  Puzzle  of  the  Copyist  of  Yale's  Olympio- 
dorus  Manuscript,"  Studio.  Codicologica  (1977)  pp.  113-15  [to  be  used  with 
caution]. 


MS  368  Germany  or  Bohemia  [?],  s.  XVmed 

Claustrum  animae,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-31v  Incipit  liber  qui  intytulatur  Claustrum  anime.  Abbas  huius  claustri 
est  iugis  meditacio  diuine  presentie.  Sed  quia  non  est  locus  vbi  non  deus 
sit  ...  eorum  clemenciam  exorantes  ipsorum  offensam  toto  cordis,  conomine 
[sic]  precanentes.  f.  32r-v,  a  list  of  those  discussed  (Abbas,  Prior,  Subprior, 
etc.) 

Claustrum  animae;  Bloomfield,  Virtues  and  Vices,  no.  0049  (MS  368  not  listed). 

2.  ff.  33r-39v  Ad  laudem  et  gloriam  benedicte  ac  indiuidue  trinitatis  Patris 
et  filij  et  spiritus  sancti.  Et  ad  veneracionem  sanctissimi  sacramenti  precio- 
si  sancti  corporis  et  sanguinis  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi  ad  satisfaciendum 
vestro  pio  ac  salubri  desiderio  quod  impletum  delectet  animum  nostrum. 
Et  ut  magis  excitari  possit  . . .  nee  plus  nee  minusque  quam  opporteat  sumat 
sub  certa  mensura.  Quod  nobis  et  michi  concedere  dignetur  etc.  Deo  gracias. 

Meditationes  ad  venerationem  sancti  Sacramenti  altaris. 

3.  ff.  39v-45v  Item  prima  inclinacio  sacerdotis  est  dei  humilitas.  Introitus 
est  desiderium  prophetarum  ...  Semper  recole  sy  magistrum  dominum.  In 
tua  domo  materiali  recepisses  et  cetera.  Celi  et  terre  dominum  recepisti. 
f.  46r-v  ruled,  but  blank 


2l8 


MS  369 


Explicatio  Missae  et  omnium  ad  earn  pertmentium;  arts.  2  and  3  may  be  part  of 
the  same  treatise  [?]. 

Paper  (unidentified  bull's  head  with  crescent  wedged  between  horns),  ff.  i 
+  46  (early  foliation  328-374)  +  i,  219  x  155  (149  x  96)  mm.  Frame-ruled 
in  brown  ink.  Prickings  at  outer  edges. 

I     ,  II-IV12.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge,  near  gutter,  verso. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  gothic  cursive,  with  loops. 

Initial  on  f.  Ir  (4-line)  and  2-line  initials  in  orange.  Headings,  underlining, 
and  strokes  on  1-line  capitals  in  orange. 

Brown  stains  near  gutter,  ff.  1-3,  not  affecting  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Dark  brown,  watered  cloth,  with  a  gold-tooled  title  on  front 
cover:  "Claustrum  Animae.  Mss.  Saec.  XV." 

Written  perhaps  in  Eastern  Germany  or  Bohemia  in  the  mid- 15th  century, 
formerly  part  of  a  larger  volume  (ff.  328-74);  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  The  following  evidence  of  ownership  is  similar  to  that  in  Beinecke 
MS  385:  stamp  with  monogram  of  letters  "FG"  (on  f.  Ir  and  45v);  small  rec- 
tangular tag  with  "Nro.  50"  in  black  ink  (pasted  inside  front  cover);  notes  of 
a  19th-century  owner:  "45  blattern"  (front  pastedown),  "Claustrum  Animae 
(f.  1R-32V).  Von  fol.  33R  bis  45V.  Meditationes  ad  venerationem  SSl 
Sacramenti  Altaris  et  Explicatio  Missae  et  omnium  ad  earn  pertinentium.  MSS. 
Saeculi  XV."  on  front  flyleaf,  and  "R.  L.  L."  on  f.  45v.  Belonged  to  S.  Harrison 
Thomson.  According  to  a  pencil  note  inside  front  cover  it  was  no.  1  in  his  collec- 
tion, and  he  acquired  it  in  Prague  in  1924.  The  earlier  provenance  cited  above, 
however,  corresponds  closely  to  that  in  Beinecke  MS  385  in  which  Thomson 
states  that  he  bought  it  in  Oxford  in  1926.  It  is  probable  that  Thomson  acquired 
both  manuscripts  in  the  same  place,  whether  Oxford  or  Prague.  Purchased 
from  Thomson  in  1967  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 

MS  369  Central  America,  s.  XVI 

Sermons  (in  Nahuatl) 

ff.  lr-48v  lacking;  ff.  49r-256v  Sermons  in  Nahuatl,  beginning  defectively 
in  the  sermon  for  the  second  Sunday  after  Easter,  through  the  23rd  Sunday 
after  Pentecost;  material  for  each  Sunday  includes  a  reading  from  the  Epistles 
with  a  "Declaration  del  testo"  and  an  "Aplicacion  del  testo,"  and  a  reading  from 
the  Gospels  with  the  same  exegetic  material.  Some  marginal  notes  in  Spanish, 
s.  xvi.  The  following  leaves  with  text  are  missing:  56,  62-63,  88,  157,  167. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Croix  Latine  5688),  ff.  i  (paper)  + 
202  +  i  (paper),  204  x  146  (160  x  108)  mm.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point. 

Binding  too  fragile  for  accurate  collation;  no  catchwords  or  signatures.  Ap- 
pears to  be  in  quires  of  24. 


MS  370  2ig 

Written  in  Central  America  during  the  16th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Purchased  from  James  E.  Ritch,  Jr.,  in  1966,  with  the  Edwin  J. 
and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 

MS  370  England,  s.  XVI/XVII 

William  Camden's  Commonplace  Book 

A  collection  of  material  copied  primarily  by  William  Camden,  antiquary  and 
historian  (1551-1623),  from  documents  that  were  in  the  Tower  of  London  and 
in  the  College  of  Arms.  Some  selections  are  from  official  records,  others  are 
from  private  papers  that  were  deposited  in  the  Office  of  Arms.  The  manuscript 
is  composed  of  four  parts,  the  first  two  of  which  are  laid  in.  We  thank  M.  Cole 
for  her  assistance  with  the  contents  of  this  manuscript. 

Gathering  of  8  leaves  written  in  a  later  hand,  laid  in: 

I.  1.  ff.  Ai-Aviii  List  of  persons  grouped  by  letters  of  the  alphabet  A-Z 
(individual  sections  are  not,  however,  arranged  alphabetically)  to 
serve  as  an  index  to  sixty  pages  of  escheats  taken  from  Inquisitions 
post  Mortem,  1399-1422  (ff.  57r-120r  in  Part  III). 

Gathering  of  14  leaves  laid  in,  with  bifolium  added  after  Bi  and  single  leaf 
tipped  in  before  Bxv: 

II.  2.  f.  Bi  recto  blank,  except  for  inscriptions  (see  Provenance);  f.  Bi  ver- 
so List  headed  "these  made  Earle  at  the  Coronation  of  K.  Charles 
[I]-" 

3.  ff.  Bii  recto-Biii  verso  Two  columns:  in  the  left-hand  column  a 
phrase  in  English,  in  the  right-hand  possible  Latin  equivalents  us- 
ing only  the  letters  of  William  Camden's  name  [w  =  uu\.  Examples 
include:  Adam's  apple  tree:  Declinaui  malum;  A  labirinthe:  Linea 
duci  malum;  An  ermine  with  a  hart:  Illi  damnum  caue. 

4.  f.  Biv  recto-verso  Notes  on  creation  of  Knights  at  coronation  of 
King  Henry  IV,  and  on  inheritance. 

5.  ff.  Bv  recto-Bxi  recto  Genealogical  charts  and  notes  for  the  follow- 
ing baronies  (note  in  margin:  "Praesidents  brought  into  the  office 
of  Armes  10  Decembr.  1598.  by  Mr  Edw.  Nevill,  of  Baronies 
descending  to  heires  masles"):  Bewedefert,  Bothall,  Barkley,  Latymer, 
Gillesland,  Blankney,  Warwike,  Oxford,  Lawarre,  Holgat,  Killpecke, 
Groby.  f.  Bxi  verso  blank 

6.  ff.  Bxii  recto-Bxiii  recto  Argument  by  Lady  Fane  on  the  inheritance 
of  females,  with  respect  to  her  claim  to  the  barony  of  Abergavenny 
against  Edward  Nevile,  the  male  heir.  Note  in  margin:  "putt  into 
the  office  of  Armes  by  the  Lady  Fane  10..Decembris  [1598]";  head- 


220  MS  370 

ing:  "That  by  ye  Lawes  of  ye  Realme,  Dignities  conferred  by  ye 
kinges  writt.  of  Summons  to  Parliament  descend  to  Females  where 
there  is  a  sole  heire,  and  not  coheires,  and  y1  y6  alienacion  of  ye  pos- 
sessions cannot  alter  ye  Lawe."  f.  Bxiii  verso  blank 

7.  f.  Bxiv  recto  Questions  raised  by  the  Earl  Marshal  and  passed  on 
to  Elizabeth  I  and  the  two  Lord  Chief  Justices  regarding  Lady  Fane's 
claim  (see  art.  6)  by  William  Camden,  19  February  1598.  Heading: 
"Questions  wherin  I  moved  the  Lord  Chiefe  Justices  19  February, 
att  the  comaund  of  the  E.  Marshall,  18  February  1598."  f.  Bxiv  ver- 
so blank 

8.  f.  Bxv  recto  "The  Answer  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England" 
and  "The  Answere  of  the  Lord  cheif  [sic]  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas."  ff.  Bxv  verso-Bxvii  verso  blank 

Reading  from  the  front  of  the  volume: 

III.    9.  f.  lr-v  blank  except  for  short  inscriptions  and  pen  trials;  f.  2r-v  Pa- 
tents of  creation 

10.  f.  3r     Notes  from  the  Book  of  Worcester,  dated  1231. 

11.  ff.  3v-4r  Lists  of  baronies  according  to  descent  (e.g.,  "Baronies 
descended  to  eldest  sister  when  their  were  sisters  and  coheirs"). 

12.  f.  4v  (written  sideways)  Copy,  in  Latin,  of  legal  document  of  "Ed- 
wardus  Rex  Anglie",  dated  30  April,  f.  5r  blank 

13.  ff.  5v-23v  (several  bifolios  inserted  sideways;  contemporary  folia- 
tion: 3-12;  some  leaves,  added  later,  not  foliated)  Lists  of  peerage 
titles,  some  dated,  ff.  6v-7r,  9r,  lOv-llr,  12v,  13v,  14v,  15v,  16v, 
18v  blank  (18   =  half-leaf) 

14.  f.  24r  blank;  f.  24v  (large  fold-out  sheet,  inserted  sideways)  List 
of  peerage  titles,  with  dates  granted,  ff.  25r-26v  blank 

15.  f.  27r-v  Lists  of  individuals  whose  peerage  titles  were  lost,  then 
restored,  ff.  28r-29v  blank 

16.  ff.  30r-51r  (contemporary  foliation  18-39)  Alphabetical  list  of 
names,  with  dates,  beginning  with  B  that  was  misbound  before  A. 
ff.  31v,  32v,  33v,  34v,  36v,  38v,  39v,  40v,  42v,  43v,  44v-45v,  46v, 
48v,  49v,  50v  blank 

17.  ff.  51v-56v  (contemporary  foliation:  39  and  40  for  first  and  last 
leaves;  other  folios  inserted  later  between  them,  sideways)  Presence 
lists  for  House  of  Lords,  apparently  extracted  from  Journals  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  some  before  Henry  VIII:  Die  Mercurij  15  April.  14  H  8; 
Pari.  6  H  8;  1  Edw.  6;  35  H  8;  Domini  in  parliamento  anno  Henrici 
71  xix°;  Primo  die  primo  anno  Elizab.  aderant  in  Parlamento  [sic]. 
ff.  53v-54r,  55v  blank 


MS  37O  221 

18.  ff.  57r-120r  (contemporary  foliation  41-100)  Escheats  taken  from 
Inquisitions  post  Mortem,  1399-1422.  See  also  art.  1. 

19.  f.  120v     Alphabetical  index  for  art.  20. 

20.  ff.  121r-139v  (contemporary  foliation  101-118)  Lists  of  families 
and  their  descent,  arranged  by  earldoms:  Comites  Cantabrigiae,  Co- 
mites  Notinghamiae  ...  Comites  Oxonie. 

21 .  ff.  140r-141r  (contemporary  foliation  stops  at  1 19)  Lists  of  Justices 
of  the  Bench,  with  dates. 

22.  f.  141v     Chancellors  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  with  dates. 

23.  f.  142r     Short  list,  11  lines,  entitled  "Bancus",  with  dates. 

24.  f.  142v  Short  list,  14  lines,  entitled  "Mona  Insula",  primarily  in- 
dividuals governing  the  Isle  of  Man. 

25.  f.  143r  blank;  ff.  143v-144r  (later  insertion  bound  in  sideways)  List 
of  lieutenants  of  the  Tower  of  London  arranged  according  to  Kings, 
from  Henry  VIII;  last  entry  dated  1616.  f.  144v  blank 

Reading  from  the  back  of  the  volume: 

IV.  26.  ff.  lr-2r  Names  of  principals  involved  in  the  civil  war  between 
Yorkists  and  Lancastrians  and  the  places  where  each  died  between 
1459  and  1500.  f.  2v  blank 

27.  ff.  3r-5v  Report  of  the  pleadings  in  the  Abergavenny  trial  heard 
in  February  1599  [MS  reads  1598]  before  the  Earl  Marshal  at  his 
residence,  Essex  House,  including  the  Earl  of  Essex's  eulogy  of  Eng- 
land's aristocratic  society  (f.  5r-v).  ff.  6r-7r  blank 

28.  f.  7v     Summonses  to  Parliament  for  49  Henry  III. 

29.  ff.  8r-17r  Short  alphabetical  lists  of  lords  of  Parliament  for:  Ed- 
ward I,  Edward  II,  Edward  III,  Richard  II,  Henry  IV,  Henry  V, 
Henry  VI,  Edward  IV,  Richard  III,  Henry  VII,  Henry  VIII,  Mary, 
Elizabeth,  James  (annotated),  f.  17v  blank 

30.  ff.  18r-19v  Lists  of  names,  with  heading:  "28  E  3.  Qui  literas  ad 
PP  miserunt  et  coniunctim  Procuratores  Regis  Edw.  Ill  authoritate 
sua  munierunt",  and  concluding:  "Constituerunt  Procuratores  Re- 
gis suos  etiam  Procuratores  speciales  ad  tractandum  cum  Papa  In- 
nocentio  de  pace  extra  iudicialiter  tanquam  coram  persona  priuata 
non  tanquam  coram  Iudice  nee  in  forma  nee  in  figura  Iudicij.  M. 
CCC.  LIIII.  ff.  20r-55v  blank 

31.  f.  56r-v     Abstracts  from  Rolls  of  Parliament,  11  Henry  VI. 

32.  f.  57r-v  Account  of  the  Arundel-Devon  dispute,  dated  27  Henry 
VI.  f.  58r-v  blank 


222 MS  371 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  design,  Part  I;  Briquet  Lion  10555  and  simi- 
lar to  Briquet  Pot  12736,  Part  II;  unidentified  grapes  and  Briquet  Lion  10555, 
Parts  III,  IV),  ff.  8  +  17  +  144  +  58,  114  x  160  mm.;  format  varies  con- 
siderably. 

Codex  originally  bound  in  quires  of  16;  many  insertions  and  deletions  make 
it  difficult  to  collate  with  certainty. 

Written  primarily  by  William  Camden  in  several  styles  of  cursive  (cf.  W. 
W.  Greg,  English  Literary  Autographs  1550-1650  [Oxford,  1932]  Part  III,  pi.  73). 

Edges  of  some  leaves  crumbled  and  torn,  with  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  Date  [?].  Broken  limp  vellum  case. 

Written  and  compiled  by  William  Camden  (1551-1623)  at  the  end  of  the  16th 
and  beginning  of  the  17th  century;  his  signatures  on  ff.  Bi  recto  and  lr.  Ap- 
parently only  Part  I  and  miscellaneous  later  annotations  are  not  in  Camden's 
hand.  Belonged  to  Sir  Richard  St.  George  (d.  1635;  DNB,  v.  17,  pp.  615-16), 
who  was  Camden's  successor  as  Clarencieux  king-of-arms  in  1623.  MS  370 
was  among  the  heraldic  manuscripts  collected  or  written  by  Sir  Henry  St. 
George  (1581-1644)  that  were  acquired  from  Boone  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps 
(no.  13160;  tag  on  spine).  Charles  W.  Traylen  Cat.  66,  no.  9.  Purchased  in 
1967  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  with  the  Albert  H.  Childs  Fund. 

Bibliography:  W.  H.  Dunham,  Jr.,  "William  Camden's  Commonplace  Book," 
Gazette  43  (1969)  pp.  139-56. 

Idem,  "'The  Books  of  the  Parliament'  and  'The  Old  Record',  1396-1504," 
Speculum  51  (1976)  pp.  694-712;  included  in  Beinecke  Library  files  is  a  hand- 
written transcript  of  London,  College  of  Arms  Library,  MS  2.  h.  13,  ff. 
387v-390r,  made  for  the  Yale  University  Library  and  referred  to  in  this  article. 


MS  371  Northern  France  or  Low  Countries,  s.  XIVin 

Nicolas  de  Byard;  Defensor,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-163r  Duplex  est  abstinencia  detestabilis  et  laudabilis.  Detestabilis 
ut  in  ypocritis  ...  nee  auris  audiuit  nee  in  cor  hominis  ascundit  [sic]  que 
preparauit  deus  electis  suis  ad  que  uos  perducere  dignetur  qui  viuit  et  reg- 
nat  per  omnia  secula  seculorum.  amen.  amen.  amen. 

Nicolas  de  Byard,  Tractatus  de  vitiis  et  virtutibus;  Bloomfield,  Virtues  and  Vices, 
no.  1841;  MS  371  not  listed.  Printed  under  the  title  Dictionarius  pauperum 
by  Andre  Bocard,  for  Durand  Gerlier  (Paris,  1498),  Hain-Copinger  6153. 

2.  ff.  163r-168v  Themata  per  totum  annum  dominicalia  et  ferialia.  f.  169r 
blank 

Table  of  themes  for  the  liturgical  year  beginning  In  sabbatis  advesperas,  Dominica 
prima,  and  concluding  with  a  section  devoted  to  Saints,  Andrew  through 


MS  371  223 

Martin.  The  order  of  the  table  corresponds  closely  to  the  printed  text  cited 
in  art.  1,  ff.  119r-122v. 

3.  ff.  169v-170r  Hie  est  tabula  per  modum  alphabeticum  [remainder  of  head- 
ing trimmed],  Abstinencia.  i.  ij.  iij./  Adulacio.  iiij./  ...  de  videndo.  clxi. 
de  vita  eterna.  clxii./  explicit  liber  qui  vocatur  de  abstinencia. 

Alphabetical  subject  index  to  art.  1  which  is  similar  to  that  printed  by  Bocard, 
op.  cit.,  ff.  122v-123v;  numbers  refer  to  foliation  for  art.  1  that  was  added 
by  same  hand  as  subject  index. 

4.  f.  170v  [Heading:]  Capitulum  de  paciencia.  [text:]  Inpaciencia.  Sunt  qui- 
dam  qui  . . .  qui  impaciens  et  sustinebit  dampnum.  Explicit  liber  qui  vocatur 
de  abstinencia. 

Chapter  omitted  from  art.  1. 

5.  f.  171r-v  Ista  tabula  [two  words  trimmed  and  illegible]  sequentem  libel- 
lum.  De  abstinencia.  xij./  De  auaricia.  xxiiij/  ...  De  verbo  ocioso.  lvij./  De 
virtu te  xxv. 

Alphabetical  subject  index  for  art.  6. 

6.  ff.  172r-232v  Incipit  liber  scintillarum  virtutum  et  primo  de  caritate.  Dominus 
dicit  in  euangelio.  Maiorem  caritatem  nemo  habet . . .  [conclusion  on  f.  23 lv:] 
quam  per  vnius  licentiam  multi  periclitentur.  Tu  autem  domine  nostrorum 
miserere.  Est  exemplaris  crimen  si  tu  uitiaris.  [at  bottom  of  folio:]  Nomen 
scriptoris  ma[?]r  petrus  amator  amoris. 

Defensor,  Liber  scintillarum;  H.  M.  Rochais,  ed.,  GC  ser.  lat.  117  (1957)  pp. 
2-234.  The  order  of  the  chapters,  following  the  numbers  in  the  printed  text, 
is:  1-20,  22,  38,  21,  23-26,  28-30,  32-37,  39-46,  48-50  (the  last  chapter 
divided  into  De  tribulacione  and  De  hits  qui  a  mundi  amore  prepediuntur),  51-81 
(although  no  leaves  of  the  manuscript  are  lost,  the  text  skips  in  the  middle 
of  ch.  68  from  f.  222v  to  f.  232r-v,  and  resumes  on  f.  223r  in  the  middle 
of  70;  on  both  ff.  222v  and  223r  occur  contemporary  notations  that  hie  deficit 
and  that  the  reader  is  to  Require  plus  in  vltimo  folio),  31. 

7 .  f.  233r  Series  of  short  passages  entitled  "Nota  diligenter  quod  hec  consider- 
anda  sunt  in  missa,"  with  some  portions  attributed  to  Gregory  and  Augustine, 
f.  233v  blank 

The  parchment  has  been  prepared  in  three  different  ways  that  do  not  cor- 
respond precisely  to  the  literary  divisions.  A  single  contemporary  hand  added 
both  running  titles  and  foliation  throughout  the  codex.  The  parchment,  thick 
and  of  poor  quality,  measures  ca.  157  x  119  mm. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-155  (contemporary  foliation  i  -  cliiij,  Ixvii  bis):  (121  x  90)  mm. 
Written  in  two  columns,  29  lines.  Single  vertical  bounding  lines;  ruled  in  ink 
or  lead.   Remains  of  prickings  in  no  consistent  pattern.  I12  (-1,  a  stub), 


224  MS  372 

II-XIII12.  Quire  signatures,  bold  Roman  numerals  in  center  of  lower  mar- 
gin, and  catchwords  (occasionally),  both  on  verso.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures 
(e.g.,  m,  mj,  mij,  etc.)  on  recto  near  gutter.  Written  by  multiple  scribes  in 
gothic  textura  of  varying  quality.  Penwork  initial,  4-line,  on  f.  lr,  blue  with 
red  flourishes.  Plain  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  red  or  blue.  Paragraph  marks  alter- 
nate red  and  blue.  Some  guide -letters. 

Part  II:  ff.  155-171  (contemporary  foliation,  clv-clxiii;  rest  lost  due  to  trim- 
ming?): (ca.  140  x  100)  mm.  Frame-ruled  in  lead  for  either  long  lines  (ff. 
155-158)  or  2  columns  (ff.  159-171).  I18  (-18,  a  stub).  Quire  and  leaf  signa- 
tures as  in  Part  I.  Written  by  several  scribes  in  crude  gothic  textura;  f.  171r-v 
(art.  5)  added  by  the  same  scribe  who  wrote  running  titles  and  foliation  through- 
out the  codex. 

Part  III:  ff.  172-233  (contemporary  foliation,  i-lxi,  final  folio  unnumbered): 
(120  x  95)  mm.  Written  in  27  long  lines;  no  consistent  arrangement  of  rulings 
or  prickings.  I- VII8,  VIII8  (-7,  8).  Quire  signatures,  similar  to  those  in  Part 
I,  on  recto  and/or  verso.  Catchwords  near  gutter,  verso.  Written  by  three 
scribes:  1,  ff.  172r-193r,  small  compact  gothic  textura;  2,  ff.  193v-232v,  loopy 
cursive  verging  on  Anglicana;  3,  f.  233r,  gothic  cursive.  Penwork  initial,  red 
with  blue  flourishes,  3-line,  on  f.  172r;  plain  initials,  2-line,  headings,  initial 
strokes,  in  red.  Notes  to  rubricator. 

Binding:  Date?  The  backs  of  the  gatherings  are  cut  in  about  4  mm.  at  each 
sewing  station.  Original  sewing  on  four  tawed  slit  straps.  There  are  fragments 
of  leather  saddle-stiched  around  the  plain,  wound  endbands,  and  traces  of  adhe- 
sive and  leather  [?]  between  sewing  supports  on  the  spine.  Covers  wanting. 

Written  in  Northern  France  or  in  the  Low  Countries  at  the  beginning  of  the 
14th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Inscription  on  f.  lr  "Bethleem"  in- 
dicates that  the  codex  belonged,  s.  xvi-xvii,  to  the  Augustinian  priory  of  "Beth- 
lehem" near  Louvain.  Belonged  to  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (MS  7;  pencil  note 
on  f.  233v);  purchased  from  him  in  1967  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W. 
Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  nullus 


MS  372  Italy,  1620 

Valerio  Mariani,  Delia  miniatura,  etc. 

Pocket-size  codex  containing  discussions,  in  Italian,  of  painting  miniatures  in 
manuscripts. 

1.  f.  lr  [Title-page:]  Delia  miniatura  del  Sig1^  Valerio  Mariani  da.  Pesaro 
Miniatore  del  Duca  d'Vrbino  con  aggiunta  d'altre  cose  per  l'istessa  profes- 
sione  hauuta  dal  Sr  D.  Antonello  Bertozzi  scrittore  e  miniatore  in  Padoa 
per  me  Francesco  Manlio  Romano  Tanno  MDCXX.  f.  lv  blank 


ms  372 225 

2.  ff.  2r-4v  Tavola  di  quanto  in  questa  opera  si  contiene.  1 .  Azurro  oltramar- 
ino  et  Biadetto.  4.  Verdetto  e  Verde  Azurro  ...  84.  Diuersi  habiti.  94.  Di- 
uerse  carnagioni.  Color  de  fiori  diuersi. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  3,  incomplete,  for  it  does  not  list  most  of  the  sec- 
tions on  ff.  84r-95r. 

3.  ff.  lr-95v  (contemporary  foliation)  [Heading:]  Azurro  Oltamarino  [sic] 
et  Biadetto.  [text:]  L'Azurro  oltramarino  e  pretiosissimo  colore  tanto  per 
la  sua  immutabile  bellezza  quanto  anco  perche  . . .  [ends  on  f.  82v  in  section 
with  title:  Viole  saluatiche  et  altri  fiori  di  simil  colore  et  altro  colore:]  si  ritoc- 
cano  con  cinabro  e  lacca  insieme.  [f.  83r-v  blank;  text  continues  on  f.  84r:] 
Veste  d'Azurro  oltramarino.  In  doi  modi  si  pud  fare  l'una  con  l'azurro  schietto 
dando  con  l'istesso  azurro  ...  in  carta  et  altre  cose  gentili. 

A  treatise  on  painting  miniatures,  entitled  Delia  miniatura,  consisting  of  two 
parts.  Folios  lr-82v  appear  to  be  the  work  of  Valerio  Mariani  (fl.  1560-1620; 
U.  Thieme  and  F.  Becker,  eds.,  Kiinstler  Lexicon,  v.  24,  p.  94).  On  ff.  lr-30v 
Mariani  provides  a  list  of  colors  and  the  recipes  for  each  color;  in  the  re- 
mainder of  the  text  he  discusses  techniques  for  painting  landscapes  in  per- 
spective. E.  Jayne  (in  an  unpublished  paper)  indicates  that  Mariani  has 
quoted  two  chapters  from  the  Sulla  materia  medica  of  Dioscurides,  a  work  which 
had  been  translated  into  Italian  by  Pietro  Andrea  Matthioli  and  published 
in  Venice  in  1557.  The  second  portion  of  the  treatise  (ff.  84r-95v)  is,  ac- 
cording to  the  title-page,  the  work  of  Antonello  Bertozzi  (fl.  ca.  1590;  P. 
Zani,  Enciclopedia  metodica  critico-ragionata  delle  belle  arti  [Parma,  1820]  v.  4, 
p.  16).  The  focus  of  this  section  is  on  painting  watercolor  portraits  rather 
than  on  painting  landscapes.  According  to  E.  Hermens  an  imperfect 
manuscript  copy  of  this  treatise  also  appears  in  Leiden,  Bibliotheek  der  Rijks- 
universiteit,  Vossius  Germanici  Gallici  5  q. 

4.  ff.  95v-97r  Four  short  passages:  Macinar  argento  per  perle  false,  Per  far 
che  un  archibuso  facci  passata  grande,  Altro  modo  bello,  Per  tirare  ad  una 
quantita  d'uccelletti. 

5.  ff.  97v-113v  Additions  in  at  least  3  hands,  dated  1612-1627,  containing: 
technical  recipes  (for  rock  alum  to  size  paper  and  parchment;  "a  levare  l'or- 
to  al  fumo  di  rasso  [?]";  for  aqua  fortis  to  engrave  on  copper;  for  an  "amal- 
gam" and  for  a  salt,  both  verified  by  a  G.  B.  Mn.;  for  a  "bianco  perfetto"; 
for  a  wash  to  size  paper  before  painting;  for  lead  for  a  pencil);  lists  (of  9 
place  names  in  Venice;  of  minerals  with  their  days  of  the  week  and  the  as- 
trological symbols  of  said  minerals  and  days;  of  degrees  of  the  cardinal  direc- 
tions under  columns  headed  Ro[ma]  and  Vefnezia]  with  a  note  of  the  distance 
between  the  2  Venetian  quarters  of  Marghera  and  the  Fondamenta  di  Lizza 
Fusina;  of  the  13  books  on  geometry  and  arithmetic,  some  designated  as 
manuscript,  given  to  one  Giovanni  Battista  Brugiatti  in  Rome  to  send  to 


226  ms  373 

Venice;  of  the  accounts  done  with  Giovanni  Battista  Costanti,  majordomo 
of  Pope  Paul  V,  regarding  various  buildings  in  Rome  and  in  Ferrara),  and 
personal  notes  (an  undeciphered  word  square  with  Latin  and  Hebrew  script; 
an  inscription  in  Hebrew  characters;  the  plan  of  a  room  in  Venice;  the  date 
of  an  event  reckoned  according  to  the  "uso  veneto";  the  recording  of  the 
writer's  first  tonsure  in  Rome),  ff.  98v-99r  blank 

Paper,  ff.  i  (paper)  +118  (contemporary  foliation  for  arts.  3-5,  beginning 
on  present  f.  5:  1-113,  41  bis)  +  i  (paper),  129  x  82  (98  x  59)  mm.  Ca.  19 
long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  ink,  with  additional  interior  rulings  to  form  a  rec- 
tangle of  parallel  lines  for  written  space. 

I6  (  +  1  leaf  added  at  end),  II-XIV8,  XV8  (-8).  Catchwords  in  lower  right 
corner  of  written  space,  every  page. 

Written  in  upright  humanistic  bookhand  for  arts.  1  and  2  and  for  the  head- 
ings in  art.  3.  Main  text  in  a  gently  sloping  italic  script.  Additions  on  ff. 
95v-113v  by  several  hands,  some  very  cursive  and  poorly  formed. 

Simple  headpieces,  in  brown  pen,  for  beginning  of  some  chapters. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Rigid  vellum  case  with  a  gold-tooled  spine:  "Mariani 
Delia  Miniatur  [sic]." 

Written  in  Italy  in  1620  by  Francesco  Manlio  Romano  (who  remains  uniden- 
tified, see  art.  1),  according  to  the  title-page;  both  script  and  page  layout  are 
much  influenced  by  printing.  Inscriptions,  s.  xix,  front  flyleaf,  recto:  1)  "My 
Tutor  gave  me  this  in  4.  March  1821  -  he  says  it  is  201  yr  old."  2)  "Given 
me  by  my  Tutor  4th  March  1821  -  200  yr.  old."  3)  "Given  to  John  N.  Chaster 
by  his  affectionate  Mother  Susanna  on  the  31st  July  1870/  Signed  Susanna 
Chaster  July  31st  1870."  Signatures  of  John  N.  Chaster  on  front  pastedown 
and  twice  on  final  flyleaf,  verso.  Notation,  in  pencil,  on  front  pastedown:  "II 
L/  248".  Bought  from  the  English  dealer  R.  C.  Hatchwell  in  1958  by  H.  P. 
Kraus  (Cat.  95,  no.  25)  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1965  as  the  gift  of 
Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke. 


MS  373  England,  s.  XIII/XIV 

Isidore;  John  of  Wales 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-40v  Summum  bonum  deus  est  quia  incommutabilis  est  et 
corumpi  omnino  non  potest  . . .  bonum  est  corporaliter  remotum  esse 
a  mundo  sed  multo  est  melius  uolunta// 

Isidore,  De  summo  bono;  PL  83.  537-693.  Text  defective:  missing  one 
leaf  between  ff.  14-15  (portions  of  1.29-2.1),  ff.  23-24  (portions  of 
2.23-29),  and  3  [?]  leaves  between  ff.  34-35  (portions  of  3.5-6);  text 
ends  abruptly  at  3.17. 


ms  373 ^7 

II.  2.  ff.  41r-168v  //reuerebitur  imperialem  potenciam  ut  legem  posset 
preuaricari  diuinam.  Cumque  rufinus  uerbis  plurimis  uteretur  ... 
Quantum  enim  gaudium  erit  glorie  conditoris  asistere  presentem  dei 
uultum  cernere  prout  ait  Gregorius  liber  2  omelia  22.  Ibi  enim// 

John  of  Wales,  Communiloquium  (Summa  de  regimine  vitae  humanae);  for 
his  life  and  works  see  W.  A.  Pantin,  "John  of  Wales  and  Medieval 
Humanism,"  Medieval  Studies  Presented  to  Aubrey  Gwynn,  S.  J. ,  ed.  J. 
A.  Watt,  J.  B.  Morrall,  F.  X.  Martin,  O.  S.  A.  (Dublin,  1961)  pp. 
297-319.  Text  begins  abruptly  at  Pars  I,  Dist.  1,  cap.  2  and  ends 
abruptly  at  Pars  VII,  Dist.  3;  in  addition,  one  quire  is  missing  after 
f.  100  (old  foliation  skips  from  78  to  91)  and  one  leaf  between  ff. 
164-165. 

The  codex  is  composed  of  two  separate  and  incomplete  segments. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-40,  parchment,  183  x  134  (131  x  85)  mm.  37  long  lines.  Ruled 
in  crayon  or  lead;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length,  with  an  addition- 
al pair  of  rulings  in  outer  and  lower  margins  on  ff.  1-12.  I12,  II12  (-3),  III12 
(-1),  IV6  [?].  Catchwords  along  lower  edge,  enclosed  by  rectangles.  Small 
gothic  bookhand  in  light  brown  ink.  Initials,  4-  to  2-line,  alternate  blue  with 
red  penwork  designs  and  red  with  blue  penwork  designs.  Paragraph  marks 
alternate  red  and  blue.  Spaces  left  for  rubrics. 

Part  II:  ff.  41-168  (old  foliation:  19-100,  where  it  stops),  parchment,  194 
x  133  (137  x  85)  mm.  Ruled  in  crayon;  single  vertical  and  double  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across,  with  additional  pair  of  rulings  in 
lower  margin.  Remains  of  prickings  (slashes)  in  all  margins  except  inner. 
I-X12,  XI10  (-5,  10).  Catchwords  in  lower  margin,  verso,  often  enclosed  by 
rectangles.  Small  gothic  bookhand;  later  hand,  s.  xv,  added  appropriate  pars 
and  distich  numbers  as  running  headlines;  scattered  marginalia  throughout, 
some  in  Anglicana  script.  Decoration  similar  in  style  and  scope  to  Part  I. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Bound  in  tan  suede  [?]  with  early,  printed  board  pastedowns. 

Written  in  England  at  the  end  of  the  13th  or  beginning  of  the  14th  century; 
signature  of  "John  Houldford",  s.  xv2,  in  lower  margin  off.  lOlr,  written  up- 
side down.  Part  II  of  the  manuscript  was  well  used  in  the  15th  century,  for 
there  are  several  series  of  numbers  in  the  margins  that  appear  to  be  chapter 
or  indexing  references,  in  addition  to  the  running  headlines.  Acquired  from 
S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1968  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke 
Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  ei  et  altitudo 


228  ms  374 

MS  374  Belgium,  s.  XIII/XIV 

Guillaume  Perault,  Summa  vitiorum,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-13r  Iohannes  episcopus  defide.  Fides  est  sanctissime  religionis  fundamen- 
tum  caritatis  vinculum  amoris  subsidium  ...  que  gloriam  querit  humanam. 

Extracts  on  fides  and  other  virtues  from  various  authors:  Pseudo-John 
Chrysostom  (begins  as  in  CPL,  no.  923),  Augustine,  Cicero,  Gregory,  In- 
nocent, Jerome,  Bernard,  Anselm.  Rubrics  include:  Iohannes  episcopus  defide, 
De  spe  Augustinus,  Augustinus  de  caritate,  Tullius  de prudentia,  Iohannes  de  iusticia, 
phylosophus  de  fortitudine  . . .  Bernhardus  de  gaudio  futuro,  Sequitur  de  sacerdotibus, 
Sequitur  de  monachis  et  religiosis  Ieronimus,  Apostolus  de  virginitate.  A  similar  col- 
lection of  extracts  occurs  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  Harvard  University,  Hough- 
ton Library,  MS  Riant  89  (Italy,  s.  XIII/XIV). 

2.  ff.  13r-14v  Incipiunt  tytuli  summe  vitiorum.  .i.  De  peccato  in  genere.  .i.  Quod 
peccatum  dyabolo  placeat  ...  ciiij.  De  remediis  contra  peccatum  lingue.  De 
silencio  claustralium. 

List  oftituli  for  art.  4;  a  contemporary  hand  has  foliated  art.  4  (Roman  numer- 
als in  upper  left  corner,  verso)  and  placed  the  appropriate  folio  reference 
next  to  each  titulus. 

3.  f.  14v  A  table  with  40  compartments  recording:  Septem  vicia,  Septem  peti- 
ciones,  .vii.  dona  spiritus,  Septem  virtutes,  Septem  beatitudines . 

4.  ff.  14v-115r  Dicturi  de  singulis  uiciis  cum  oportunitas  se  offert  incipie- 
mus  ...  locutum  esse  aliquid  penituit  tacere  vero  numquam. 

Guillaume  Perault,  Summa  vitiorum;  many  manuscripts  and  printed  editions. 
Cf.  A.  Dondaine,  "Guillaume  Peyraut;  vie  et  oeuvres,"  Archivum  Fratrum 
Praedicatorum  18  (1948)  pp.  184-97;  Bloomfield,  Virtues  and  Vices,  no.  1628. 
Text  is  defective;  one  leaf  missing  between  ff.  24-25,  two  leaves  between 
ff.  96-97. 

5.  ff.  115r-116v  Series  of  short  selections,  some  crossed  out,  including  rules 
for  clerics  (e.g.,  fratres  possunt  spelire  eos  qui  sunt  in  confraternitate  eo- 
rum).  The  text  ends  imperfectly  with  the  rubric:  verte  duo  folia. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  116  +  ii  (paper),  183  x  127  (45  x  102)  mm.  2 
columns,  32  lines.  Ruled  in  ink;  single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines, 
full  length  and  full  across;  remains  of  prickings  in  outer  and  lower  margins. 

I8  (+  1  leaf,  f.  9),  II6  (+  1  leaf  after  1,  f.  11),  III8,  IV8  (-1,  before  f.  25), 
V-XII8,  XIII8  (-2,  3,  after  f.  96),  XIV8,  XV7  [?].  Quires  signed  with  Ro- 
man numerals  and  abbreviation  sign  for  -us. 

Written  by  several  scribes  in  cramped  gothic  bookhands.  Marginal  annota- 
tions in  contemporary  and  later  hands;  some  loss  due  to  trimming. 

Decorative  initial,  3 -line,  at  beginning  of  art.  4,  red  and  blue  with  red 
flourishing,  and  border  design  that  extends  horizontally  across  top  of  accom- 


ms  375  229 

panying  table  (art.  3).  Crude  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  red  or  blue,  often  with  sim- 
ple penwork  designs  of  opposite  color.  Some  running  titles  (others  trimmed), 
headings,  initial  strokes,  in  red.  Paragraph  marks  in  blue  or  red. 

Parchment  is  worn  and  rubbed  throughout,  often  affecting  legibility  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xviii1,  in  tan  calf  with  arms  of  the  Abbey  of  Pare  stamped  in 
gold  on  upper  and  lower  covers;  arms  effaced  in  1829  when  library  of  the  ab- 
bey was  sold.  Red  label  with  "Summa  Virtu  turn  et  Vitiorum  M.  S."  in  gold, 
on  spine,  possibly  added  by  C.  Lewis.  Red  spattered  edges. 

Written  in  Belgium  at  the  end  of  the  13th  or  beginning  of  the  14th  century. 
Belonged  to  the  Premonstratensian  Abbey  of  Pare  near  Louvain  as  indicated 
by  the  distinctive  calf  binding,  with  arms  (now  effaced)  stamped  on  covers  and 
the  pressmark  ".IV  theca  .X."  on  the  front  pastedown  (cf.  E.  Van  Balberghe, 
"Les  criteres  de  provenance  des  manuscrits  de  Pare,"  Archives  et  Bibliotheques  de 
Belgique,  n°  special,  Contribution  a  l'histoire  des  bibliotheques  et  de  la  lecture 
aux  Pays-Bas  avant  1600  [Brussels,  1974]  pp.  525-42).  Beinecke  MS  374  may 
be  "Guilielmi  Paraldi  Episcopi  Lugdunensis/  Summa  Virtu  turn  et  Vitiorum.  in 
Pergameno"  recorded  in  the  inventory  of  manuscripts  in  the  monastery  compiled 
by  Abbot  Jean  Maes  (1635-36)  for  Antonius  Sanderus,  Bibliotheca  Belgica 
Manuscripta  (Lille,  1641-43/44)  and  reprinted  by  Archives  et  Bibliotheques  de  Bel- 
gique, n°  special  7  (Brussels,  1972)  v.  2,  pp.  162-75.  The  Pare  library  was  sold 
in  Louvain,  28  October  1829.  Belonged  to  John  Lee  (born  Fiott;  1783-1866) 
of  Hartwell  House  near  Aylesbury,  Bucks.;  his  inscription  "I.  Lee.  Doctors 
Commons/ bought  of  Mr....  /Repaired,  9  June  1835.  N°  26/92"  and  armorial 
ex-libris  (quarterly,  1  and  4,  azure  2  bars  or,  a  bend  counter- compony  gules 
and  or  [Lee],  2  and  3,  azure  on  a  chevron  charged  with  an  anchor  sable  be- 
tween 3  lozenges  or  [Fiott])  on  front  pastedown.  Lee  sale  (Sotheby,  7  April 
1876,  no.  1945,  or  8  November  1888,  no.  664).  Unidentified  shelf-marks  in- 
clude "122"  [also  on  front  cover],  "103",  "114",  "N°  21",  all  in  ink  on  f.  ii  rec- 
to. Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 

secundo  folio:  iusticia 


MS  375  France,  s.  XVIin 

Hours,  use  of  Paris  PI.  18 

1.  ff.  lr-12v  Full  calendar  in  red  and  black,  including  the  major  Franciscan 
and  Dominican  feasts,  f.  13r  blank 

2.  ff.  13v-20r  Sequences  of  the  Gospels,  that  of  Mark  ending  defectively  af- 
ter f.  15v;  Passion  according  to  John,  followed  by  the  prayer,  Deus  qui  ma- 
nus  tuas  et  pedes  tuos 

3.  ff.  20r-24r  Stabat  mater  ...  [RH  19416],  followed  by  versicle,  response 
and  the  prayer,  Interueniat  pro  nobis  quesumus  . . .  ;  Obsecro  te  . . .  [mascu- 


£3^ ms  375 

line  forms;  Leroquais,  LH  2.346];  O  intemerata  ...  orbis  terrarum.  Inclina 
mater  misericordie  aures  ...  [masculine  forms;  Wilmart,  488-90];  followed 
immediately  by  a  prayer  to  John  the  Evangelist,  O  Iohannes  beatissime 
christi  familiaris  amice  qui  ab  eodem  domino  nostro  iesu  christo  virgo  elec- 
tus  es 

4.  ff.  24v-61r  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Paris,  the  3  sets  of  Psalms  and 
lessons  at  Matins  with  rubrics  for  the  days  of  the  week;  the  Short  Hours 
of  the  Cross  and  the  Holy  Spirit  worked  in;  loss  of  text  after  f.  52v  (end 
of  Sext,  the  Short  Hours  and  miniature  for  None)  and  after  f.  58v  (end  of 
Vespers,  the  Short  Hours,  miniature  and  beginning  text  of  Compline). 

5.  ff.  61v-65r     Short  Hours  of  the  Conception. 

6.  ff.  65v-75r  Penitential  Psalms  and  litany,  including  the  Franciscans  Francis, 
Antony  of  Padua  and  Louis  of  Toulouse  among  the  confessors,  and  Clara 
of  Assisi  among  the  virgins. 

7.  ff.  75v-97v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Paris. 

8.  f.  97v     Rubric  only  for  the  suffrages;  text  ends  defectively. 

Parchment  (fine),  ff.  i  (modern  parchment,  reinforced)  +  i  (contemporary 
parchment)  +  97  +  i  (parchment,  modern?)  +  i  (modern  parchment,  rein- 
forced), 125  x  85  (83  x  50)  mm.  Calendar  written  in  23  long  lines  per  page, 
text  in  26;  single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length,  though 
mostly  concealed  by  decorative  borders;  ruled  in  pale  brown  ink. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  precise  humanistic  script  similar  in  style  to 
that  of  Geoffroy  Tory  (1480-1533). 

Fifteen  full-page  miniatures  in  camaieu-gris  with  gold  accents  in  narrow  frames 
of  gold  in  form  of  a  rope.  The  style  of  the  miniatures  is  related  to  that  of  a 
group  of  manuscripts  probably  produced  in  Rouen  under  the  influence  of  Jean 
Bourdichon  in  the  early  16th  century;  see  G.  Ritter  and  L.  Lafond,  Manuscrits 
a  peintures  <k  Rouen  (Paris,  1913).  The  decoration  of  MS  375  is  related  to  the 
"Petites  Heures"  (use  of  Rouen)  of  Anne  of  Brittany  (Paris,  B.  N.  nouv.  acq. 
lat.  3027)  and  the  so-called  "Hours  of  Henry  IV"  (use  of  Rome;  Paris,  B.N. 
lat.  1171);  see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  265-67.  The  subjects  of  the  miniatures 
are  as  follow:  f.  13v  (Gospel  Sequences)  St.  John  on  Patmos;  f.  24v  (Matins) 
The  Annunciation  (according  to  O.  Pacht  the  iconography  of  this  miniature 
has  its  analogy  in  the  Annunciation  of  the  Laval  Hours,  Paris  B.  N.  lat.  920 
in  the  center  of  which  a  view  opens  to  a  fountain  of  life.  The  same  details  also 
appear  in  two  panel  paintings,  one  in  Gerona,  the  other  in  Genoa,  both  based 
on  Flemish  models);  f.  35v  (Lauds)  Joseph's  dream;  f.  36r  The  Visitation;  f. 
41  v  (Hours  of  the  Cross)  Crucifixion;  f.  43r  (Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit)  Pente- 
cost; f.  44v  (Prime)  Nativity  (added  s.  XVIex);  f.  48v  (Terce)  Annunciation 
to  the  shepherds;  f.  51  v  (Sext)  Adoration  of  the  Magi;  f.  55v  (Vespers)  Flight 


ms  375 23* 

into  Egypt,  a  column  with  a  statue  and  a  broken  column  in  the  foreground; 
f.  61v  (Hours  of  the  Conception)  St.  Joachim  and  St.  Anna  at  the  Golden  Gate; 
f.  65v  (Penitential  Psalms)  David  in  prayer,  a  putrefying  corpse  in  the  back- 
ground; f.  75 v  (Office  of  the  Dead)  Raising  of  Lazarus;  f.  79v  Job  and  his 
family;  f.  80r  Job  on  the  dunghill.  Twelve  smaller  miniatures  in  narrow  gold 
frames  with  the  occupations  of  the  months  in  the  Calendar.  Signs  of  the  zodiac 
appear  in  the  sky  or  in  the  background.  In  addition  there  are  three  miniatures, 
8-line,  f.  14v  (Gospel  Sequences)  St.  Luke;  f.  15r  (Gospel  Sequences)  St.  Mat- 
thew; and  f.  20v  (Stabat  mater)  the  two  Marys  at  the  cross.  All  text  pages  with 
elaborate  borders  consisting  of  solid  panels  in  gold  or  grey  divided  by  knotted 
cords,  black  with  white  or  gold  highlights  enclosing  the  letters  E,  F,  G.  Similar 
cordeliere  borders  occur  in  manuscripts  written  for  Anne  of  Brittany  and  her 
daughter  Claude  of  France.  Compare  Waddesdon  Manor,  James  A.  de  Roth- 
schild Collection  MS  22  (Delaisse,  Marrow  and  de  Wit,  Waddesdon  Manor,  p. 
476,  fig.  8),  New  York,  Pierpont  Morgan  Library  MS  50  (B.  da  Costa  Greene 
and  M.  Harrsen,  The  Pierpont  Morgan  Library.  Exhibition  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts, 
New  York,  November  1933  to  April  1934,  no.  118,  pi.  82)  and  the  Hours  of 
Claude  of  France  formerly  in  the  possession  of  H.  P.  Kraus,  New  York  (C. 
Sterling,  The  Master  of  Claude,  Queen  of  France  [New  York,  1977]  fig.  1).  Initials, 
4-  and  3 -line,  blue,  grey,  or  pink  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  knotted 
cords  or  flowers  against  gold  grounds  flecked  with  black.  Initials,  2-  and  1-line, 
and  KL  monograms,  gold,  on  red  and  blue  grounds  with  gold  filigree.  Line 
fillers  gold  on  red  and  blue  grounds  with  gold  filigree,  or  gold  logs.  Rubrics 
in  gold  and  blue. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Tortoise  shell  sides  with  two  gold-plated  [?]  clasps.  Pale  blue 
watered  silk  doublures. 

Written  in  Northern  France,  perhaps  Rouen  or  Paris  as  is  suggested  by  the 
style  of  the  decoration,  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century.  The  letters  E, 
F,  and  G,  surrounded  by  the  cordeliere  borders  on  each  text  page  probably 
refer  to  the  original  owner,  who  remains  unidentified;  the  prominent  use  of 
the  knotted  cordeliere  borders  suggests  that  MS  375  was  produced  for  a  mem- 
ber of  the  sisterhood  Chevalieres  de  la  Cordeliere,  founded  in  1498  by  Anne 
of  Brittany  for  widows  of  the  nobility  (cf.  Sterling,  op.  cit.,  p.  8).  Early  modern 
provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Belonged  to  Marie-Caroline  de  Bourbon, 
Duchesse  de  Berry  (1798-1870),  no.  17  (autograph  inscription  on  first  front 
flyleaf  on  verso)  and  to  Baron  Edmond  de  Rothschild,  MS  77.  Rothschild  fa- 
mily sale  Paris,  Palais  Galliera,  24  June  1968.  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus 
in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  265-67,  no.  81,  pi.  30  (ff.  24v-25r). 


232  MS  376 

MS  376  France,  s.  XIII4/4 

William  of  Tournai,  Flores  Bernardi 

1.  front  and  back  flyleaves:  Deed,  in  Latin,  dated  26  March  1450,  issued 
by  "Antonius  Longobardus  [several  letters  or  words  lost  in  binding]  neapo- 
lis  Reginalis  ad  contractus  Iudex."  The  document  was  cut  in  half  and 
trimmed  to  serve  originally  as  pastedowns;  considerable  loss  of  text. 

2.  ff.  lr-6v  Alphabetical  subject  index  for  art.  5,  with  entries  for:  Abbatum 
de  pompa  et  negligentia,  Abissus,  Abstinencia  ...  Ypocrisis,  Zelus,  Zelus 
prelati  in  prelatorum  zelus. 

3.  ff.  6v-9v  Index  for  art.  5  arranged  according  to  numerical  sequence,  rang- 
ing from  2  to  8:  e.g.,  Due  alle  quibus  uolant  anime  ad  diuersa  scilicet  spes 
et  timor;  Tres  filie  nobilis  regis;  Quatuor  amoris  gradus,  etc.  f.  lOr  blank 

4.  f.  lOv  Table  of  contents  and  first  part  of  list  of  capitula  for  Book  1  of  art. 
5,  added  s.  xv^,  to  replace  text  on  lost  folio. 

5.  ff.  1  lr-136v  ilvii  De  ilia  unitate  quo  tres  substancie  in  christo  una  persona 
sunt.  vtijDc  distinctione  trium  gradium  in  dominica  incarnacione  ...  [text:] 
Incipit  liber  primus  excepcionum  collectarum  de  diuersis  opusculis  beati  bernardi  egregii 
abbatis  dare  uallis  de  eo  [sic]  quid  est  deus.  In  libro  .v.  de  consideracione  pri- 
mum.  Quid  est  deus  qui  est  merito  quidem  nichil  conpetentius  eternitati 
que  deus  est  ...  impassibile  agile  [added  in  margin:  configuratum]  glorifica- 
tum  denique  corpori  claritatis  sue.  Explicit  liber  decimus. 

William  of  Tournai,  Flores  Bernardi,  missing  the  prologue  and  beginning  of 
table  of  contents  for  Book  1;  GKW  v.  3,  nos.  3928-30  for  printings  of  arts. 
2,  5-7. 

6.  ff.  136v-139r  Capitula  ista  sunt  excerpta  de  quibusdam  summis  venerabilis  patris 
beati  bernardi  In  quibus  continentur  uerba  quidem  melliflua  de  beatissima  dei  genitrice 
maria.  [table:]  De  dignitate  et  excellencia  beatissime  dei  genitricis  marie. 
/  ...  [text:]  De  dignitate  et  excellencia  beatissime  dei  genitricis  marie.  In  sermone  de 
assumpcione  eiusdem.  Non  est  quod  me  delectet  magis  non  est  quod  terreat 
magis  quam  de  gloria  uirginis  . . .  principes  nos  faciat  glorie  et  beatitudinis 
sue.  Amen. 

Excerpts  from  St.  Bernard  [?]  on  the  Virgin  Mary. 

7.  ff.  139r-140r  Incipiunt  auctoritates  quedam  memoria  digne  collecte  de  dictis  ber- 
nardi. In  capitulo  sequenci.  In  epistola  ad  robertum  monachum.  Dolor  minus  deliberat 
non  uerecundatur  non  consulit  rationem  non  metuit  ...  mater  intacta  ab 
angelo  benedicta.  f.  140v  blank 

Concludes  with  a  short  extract  not  in  printed  text  (cf.  art.  5)  but  in  some 
early  manuscripts  (cf.  Paris,  B.N.  lat.  16373,  s.  xiii,  f.  146r;  Cambrai,  Bibl. 
Mun.  252,  s.  xiii-xiv,  f.  173r-v):  De  laude  ipsius  uirginis.  In  sermone  de  uigilia 
domini.  O  beata  maria  sola  inter  mulieres  benedicta.... 


MS376 ^33 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment,  s.  xv)  +  140  +  i  (parchment,  s.  xv),  205  x 
145  (159  x  102)  mm.  2  columns,  ca.  45  lines.  Ruled  in  lead;  prickings  in  up- 
per and  lower  margins.  Folios  1-26:  double  horizontal  and  outer  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  other  vertical  bounding  lines  are  single;  all  full  length  and  full  width. 
Additional  pair  of  rulings  across  upper  margin  for  running  titles.  Folios  27-50: 
similar  arrangement  to  previous  section  for  vertical  rulings  of  written  space, 
but  only  a  single  upper  horizontal  bounding  line;  additional  rulings  in  upper 
margin.  Folios  51-140:  similar  arrangement  to  ff.  27-50,  but  with  single  ver- 
tical ruling  added  in  outer  margin  and  another  pricking  for  upper  horizontal 
bounding  line  in  outer  margin. 

I10  (see  also  art.  4),  II4  [?],  III-XII12,  XIII6.  Leaf  signatures  for  first  gather- 
ing, in  blue,  in  lower  right  corner,  recto  (e.g.,  ii,  hi,  etc.);  catchwords  in  center 
of  lower  edge,  verso. 

Written  in  compact  gothic  script  with  numerous  corrections  and  notes  in 
contemporary  and  later  hands,  s.  xiii-xv. 

Decorative  initials,  divided  red  and  blue,  3-line,  with  extensive  penwork 
designs  and  cascades  also  in  red  and  blue,  for  the  beginning  of  each  book  of 
art.  5  and  for  art.  6.  Simple  initials,  red  or  blue,  2-line,  with  penwork  designs 
of  the  opposite  color  throughout  the  codex.  Running  titles  (e.g.,  FLO.  B.  I) 
in  red  and  blue;  headings,  chapter  numbers,  and  underlining,  in  red. 

Outer  column  of  f.  140  cut  off;  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Limp  vellum  case  with  two  ties  and  two  black,  gold-tooled 
labels:  "Flores  ex  operibus  B.  Bernardi"  and  "M.  S.  XIII-XIV  C."  Wound, 
caught-up  sewing,  wound  endbands,  and  vellum  lining  on  the  spine  between 
sewing  supports. 

Written  in  France  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  13th  century.  Early  ownership 
inscription,  s.  xiv  [?],  in  lower  margin  of  f.  lr,  effaced  but  partially  legible 
under  ultraviolet  light:  "Istum  librum  dedit  frater  Iacobus  conuentum  sulm 
[for  Sulmona  near  Naples?]  ...".  Presumably  the  manuscript  was  in  or  near 
Naples  in  the  fifteenth  century  when  the  flyleaves  (see  art.  1)  and  the  text  on 
f.  lOv  (art.  4)  were  added.  Note  on  recto  of  final  flyleaf  indicates  that  the 
manuscript  was  received  in  Rome  on  26  October  1584,  having  been  brought 
from  Naples  by  Marcellus  Maioranus,  bishop  of  Acerra  (see  C.  Eubel,  et  al., 
eds.,  Hierarchia  catholica  medii  et  recentioris  aevi  [Regensburg,  1923;  reprinted 
Padua,  1960]  v.  3,  p.  94):  "Romae  Die  XXVI  mensis  Octobris  M.  D.  Lxxxiiii. 
Accepi  transmissum  Neapoli  a  R.  P.  D.  Marcello  Maiorano  Episcopo  Acer- 
rano."  Belonged  to  an  unidentified  member  of  the  Albani  family  whose  oval 
book  stamp  containing  initials  "R.  A."  appears  on  f.  lr  (cf.  seal  of  family  illus- 
trated in  Enciclopedia  Italiana,  v.  2,  p.  95);  stamp  not  located  in  J.  Gelli,  Gli 
ex-libris  italiani  (Milan,  1930).  Number  "53"  in  ink  on  f.  i  verso.  From  the  library 
of  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani  in  Kentucky  (MS  4)  which  acquired  it  in  June 
1920  from  Maggs.  Purchased  from  the  private  collector  Laurence  Taylor 


£34 ms  377 


Greer  in  April  1964  by  H.  P.  Kraus,  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library 
in  1968. 

secundo  folio:  [index,  f.  2]  d.  1.  5. 
[text,  f.  11]  vii.  De 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  1,  p.  731,  no.  4  (while  at  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani). 


MS  377  Germany,  s.  XV2 

William  of  St.  Thierry;  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-32v  IncipitprefacioepistolebeatiBernardiabbatisadfratresDemonte 
dei  de  vita  solitaria.  [preface:]  Dominis  amicis  et  fratribus  h.  priori  b. 
et  w.  sabbatum  delicatum  ...  [text,  f.  lv:]  Fratribus  de  monte  dei 
orientale  lumen  et  antiquum  ilium  in  religione  egipcium  feruorem 
tenebris  ...  in  fronte  celle  semper  habeat,  secretum  meum  michi  secre- 
tum  meum  michi  [Isaiah  24.16].  ff.  33r-34v  ruled,  but  blank 

William  of  St.  Thierry,  Epistola  adfratres  de  monte  Dei,  formerly  at- 
tributed to  Guigo  and  Bernard  of  Clairvaux;  PL  184.307-54. 

II.  2.  ff.  35r-39v  Sermo  beati  bernardi  abbatis  In  annunciatione  dominica  de  Mo 
psalmj  Vt  inhabitet  et  cetera.  Vt  inhabitet  gloria  in  terra  nostra  . . .  [Psalm 
84. 10].  Gloria  nostra  hec  est  vt  ait  apostolus  testimonium  conscien- 
ce nostre  [2  Cor.  1.12].  Non  quidem  tale  ...  excipiatur  a  pace  in 
idipsum  dormiens  et  requiescens. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  in  festo  annuntiationis  B.   V.  Mariae;  PL 
183.383-90. 

3.  ff.  39v-45v  Secundum  Lucam.  In  illo  tempore  dixit  ihesus  discipulis 
suis  parabolam  ...  [Luke  16.1].  Omelia  leccionis  eiusdem  beati  Bernardi 
abbatis.  Huius  sancti  euangelij  leccio  quante  sit  vtilitatis  et  in  histor- 
ia  simpliciter  ...  [f.  45v:]  quatenus  in  eterna  tabernacula  recipi  ... 
per  omnia  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

Bernard  of  Cluny  [?],  Sermo  de  villico  iniquitatis,  formerly  attributed 
to  Bernard  of  Clairvaux;  PL  184.1021-32. 

4.  ff.  45v-46r  Epistola  beati  bernardi  Ad  matheum  albinensem  episcopum  de 
uilo  iniquitatis.  Reuerendissimo  domino  suo  Matheo  venerabili  dei 
gratia  albinensi  Episcopo.  frater  Bernardus  vterque  suus  quicquid 
seruus  domino  et  filius  patri  ...  vbi  propensius  posco  misericordi- 
am.  Valete.  f.  46v  blank 

Bernard  of  Cluny,  Preface  to  art.  3;  PL  184.1021. 

III.    5.  ff.  47r-68r     Incipit  retractio  beati  bernardi  in  librum  de  duodecim  gradibus 
humilitatis.  In  hoc  opusculo  cum  illud  de  ewangelio  quod  dominus 


*/ 


\ 


MS377 235 

ait  diem  vltimum  iudicij  se  nescire  . . .  Sequuntur  duodecim  gradus  hu- 
militatis.  Duodecimus  gradus  humilitatis  est  corde  et  opere  humilita- 
tem  . . .  quos  ascendendo  melius  tu  in  tuo  corde  quam  in  nostra  codice 
leges. 

Bernard  of  Glairvaux,  De  gradibus  humilitatis  et  superbiae;  J.  Leclercq, 
ed.,  Opera  S.  Bernardi  (Rome,  1963)  v.  3,  pp.  13-59. 

6.  ff.  68v-82v  Incipit  tractatus  beati  bernardi  abbatis  de  vite  ordine  et  morum 
institucione.  Hortatur  quidem  timidam  mentis  mee  impericiam  quia 
sepe  fraterna  caritas  . . .  supplexque  tu  ora  hoc  modo.  [prayer:]  Mater 
patris  et  filia  miserorum  leticia  stella  maris  . . .  Bone  fili  prece  matris 
dona  tuis  regna  patris.  Amen. 

Jean,  1'Homme  de  Dieu,  Tractatus  de  ordine  vitae  et  morum  institutione, 
formerly  attributed  to  Bernard  of  Clairvaux;  PL  184.561-84.  MS 
377  has  prayer  added  at  conclusion  not  in  printed  text. 

IV.  7.  ff.  83r-84r  Sermo  de  ewangelica  leccione.  vbi  triduo  sustinens  dominum  septem 
panibus  turba  rejicitur.  Misereor  super  turbam  quia  iam  triduo  susti- 
nent  me  nee  habent  quod  manducent  [Mark  8.2].  Ewangelium  fratres 
ob  hoc  scriptum  est  vt  legatur  . . .  quern  ego  dabo  caro  mea  est  pro 
mundi  uita  [John  6.52]. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  I  pro  Dom.  VI  post  Pentecosten;  PL 
183.337-39. 

8.  ff.  84r-85v  Item  Sermo  de  septem  misericordijs.  Misericordias  domini 
in  eternum  cantabo  ...  [Psalm  88.2].  Vtquid  enim  michi  insipiens 
nescio  que  cogitacio  ...  bonitate  vsque  ad  celestia  speranda 
presumere. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  II  pro  Dom.  VI  post  Pentecosten;  PL 
183.339-41. 

9.  ff.  85v-87v  Item  Sermo  defragments  septem  misericordiarum.  Scitis  quid 
fecerim.  septem  vobis  hodie  misericordias  proponendo  ...  vsque  ad 
conspectum  glorie  magni  dei  qui  est  benedictus  in  secula. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  III  pro  Dom.  VI  post  Pentecosten;  PL 
183.341-44. 

10.  ff.  87v-92r  Sermo  pulcherrimus  de  beata  virgine  maria  dubitatur  de  auc- 
tore.  Ave  maria  gratia  plena  dominus  tecum  [Luke  1.28].  Miracu- 
lum  fuit  quod  virgo  peperit  mentis  clamor  uirginis  amor  . . .  erant 
humanitatis  opera.  Ignite  diuinitatis  miracula. 

Anonymous  sermon  on  the  Virgin  Mary;  PL  184.1013-22. 

11.  ff.  92r-94v  In  solempnitate  sancti  Benedict!  abbatis.  Dixit  symon  petrus 
ad  ihesum.  Ecce  nos  reliquimus  omnia  ...  [Matthew  19.27].  In  huius 


236 ms  377 

patris  nostri  precipua  solempnitate  totis  esset  uiribus  inclamandum 
...  et  habundancius  habeamus  Ihesus  christus  dominus  noster  qui 
est  benedictus  in  secula.  Amen. 

Nicholas  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  in  natali  S.  Benedicti  de  euangelio;  PL 
144.548-53.  For  the  attribution  of  this  sermon  see  J.  Leclercq,  "Les 
collections  de  sermons  de  Nicolas  de  Clairvaux,"  Revue  Benedictine  66 
(1956)  pp.  264-79,  citing  London,  B.  L.  Harley  MS  3073. 

12.  ff.  94v-97v  In  obitu  reuerendissimi patris  humberti.  Humbertus  famu- 
lus dei  mortuus  est  deuotus  famulus  seruus  fidelis  ...  ad  quern  ipse 
peruenit  qui  est  benedictus  in  secula.  Amen.  ff.  98r-99v  blank 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Sermo  in  obitu  Domini  Humberti;  PL  183.513-18. 

The  codex  is  composed  of  several  "booklets"  or  units  of  similar  format:  I  (art. 
1),  II  (arts.  2-4),  III  (arts.  5-6),  IV  (arts.  7-12,  sermons).  Throughout  the 
manuscript  the  outer  and  inner  conjugate  leaves  of  each  quire  are  of  parch- 
ment; ff.  ii  (contemporary  paper:  watermarks  for  front  and  back  flyleaves  similar 
to  Piccard  Ochsenkopf  VII.  481)  +  99  +  ii  (contemporary  paper). 

Part  I:  ff.  1-34:  paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  P  in  gutter),  213  x  142  (156 
x  98)  mm.  Ca.  27  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  crayon  or  hard  point;  prickings 
in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins.  I  ,  II16  (-13,  16,  blanks).  Catchwords 
along  lower  edge  near  gutter.  Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  well  formed  up- 
right gothic  script  exhibiting  batarde  influence  in  the  long  descenders.  Care- 
fully executed  red  and  blue  divided  initial,  8-line,  on  f.  lr;  infilled  and 
surrounded  by  delicate  foliage  designs  in  red  and  purple  ink,  on  a  green  ground, 
with  flourishes  extending  down  inner  border.  Similar  initial,  f.  1  v,  without  green 
ground  and  with  blue  scroll  design  for  crossbar.  Headings,  paragraph  marks, 
initial  strokes,  underlining,  and  Nota  marks  in  red. 

Part  II:  ff.  35-46:  paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Lettre 

Y  9182-84),  212  x  141  (152  x  99)  mm.  Ca.  29  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  lead; 
prickings  in  upper  and  outer  margins.  A  single  gathering  of  fourteen  leaves 
(-13,  14,  blank);  remains  of  quire  and  leaf  signatures  in  lower  right  corner, 
recto  (e.g.,  a2,  a3,  a4,  etc).  Written  in  a  script  similar  to  that  in  Part  I,  but 
with  less  batarde  shading.  Fine  initial,  8-line,  on  f.  35r,  divided  red  and  blue, 
infilled  and  surrounded  by  six  foliage  designs  in  red  penwork  on  green  ground, 
with  a  central  flower  of  six  petals  touched  with  yellow.  Plain  blue  initial,  3-line, 
on  f.  39v,  with  some  floral  designs  in  body  in  natural  color  of  paper;  red  ini- 
tials, 2-line,  ff.  40r  and  45v.  Headings,  initial  strokes,  underlining  and  cor- 
rections, in  red.  Paragraph  marks  in  red  or  blue.  Guide-letters  for  rubricator. 

Part  III:  ff.  47-82:  paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Lettre 

Y  9182-84),  212  x  142  (153  x  99)  mm.  Ca.  28  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  lead; 
prickings  in  upper,  lower  and  outer  margins.  I12  (leaf  signatures  in  lower  right 
corner,  recto:  1,  2,  3,  etc.),  II-III12  (quire  and  leaf  signatures  in  lower  right 


ms  377 ^37 

corner,  recto:  lb,  2b,  3b,  etc.).  Written  possibly  by  the  same  scribe  as  Part 
II.  Divided  initial  /,  red  and  blue,  10-line,  on  f.  47r,  with  red  and  purple  foliage 
designs  on  green  ground  surrounding  initial,  and  with  flourishes  extending  down 
inner  margin.  Blue  initial,  4-line,  on  f.  68v,  infilled  and  surrounded  by  pen- 
work  designs  in  red.  Plain  initials,  2-line,  headings,  initial  strokes,  paragraph 
marks,  corrections,  and  some  marginal  notes,  in  red.  Guide-letters  and  instruc- 
tions for  rubricator. 

Part  IV:  ff.  83-99:  paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Lettre 
Y  9182-84),  212  x  139  (147  x  94)  mm.  Ca.  30  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  lead; 
prickings  in  upper,  lower  and  outer  margins.  I16  (-8,  16),  II4  (-3);  quire  and 
leaf  signatures  in  lower  right  corner,  recto  (e.  g. ,  2a,  3a,  4a,  etc.).  Written 
in  small  cramped  gothic  script  similar  to  those  in  I— III.  Blue  initial,  5-line, 
on  f.  83v,  with  interior  floral  designs  in  natural  color  of  parchment;  body  in- 
filled and  surrounded  by  red  penwork  designs  extending  down  inner  margin. 
Initials,  5-  to  2-line,  headings,  paragraph  marks,  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii  [?].  Original  sewing  on  four  tawed,  slit  straps,  the  spine 
rounded  and  the  supports  prominent  and  defined.  Plain,  wound  endbands  on 
vegetable  fiber  cores,  the  covering  leather  saddle-stitched  around  them.  Co- 
vered in  dark  brown  calf  with  round  and  lozenge-shaped  tools  in  diamonds 
and  triangles  formed  by  intersecting  fillets  in  a  central  panel  in  a  double  outer 
frame.  One  fastening,  the  catch  on  the  upper  board  and  the  strap  wanting. 
Turk's  head  knot  placemarks  on  the  fore  edge.  Rectangular  label  removed  from 
upper  edge  of  front  cover;  two  modern  brown  labels,  stamped  in  gold,  on  spine: 
"Bernardi  Varia"  and  "M.  S.w  Original  front  pastedown:  lower  portion  of  a 
parchment  bifolium  (Germany,  s.  XV)  of  the  Doctrinale  of  Alexander  of  Villa 
Dei  with  lines  1056-79  visible  on  verso  and  1520-44  on  recto;  D.  Reichling, 
ed. ,  Das  Doctrinale  des  Alexander  des  Villa-Dei,  Monumenta  Germaniae  paedogo- 
gica,  v.  12  (Berlin,  1893)  pp.  69-71,  97-99.  Ca.  5  mm.  between  lines  of  text. 
Binding  restored. 

Written  in  Germany  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century,  probably  in  Cologne; 
a  table  of  contents  and  the  following  ownership  inscription,  s.  xv2,  appear  on 
f.  i  recto:  "Liber  monastery  Sancti  [name  illegible]  ordinis  sancti  Augustini 
canonissarum  regularum  In  Colonia."  From  the  collection  of  Leander  van  Ess, 
Darmstadt,  who  sold  the  manuscript  in  1824  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  508; 
stamp  on  f.  i  recto  and  inscription,  in  pencil,  on  f.  lr).  Phillipps  sale  (Sothe- 
by's, 6  June  1910,  no.  87)  to  Leighton  (Cat.  of  mss.,  [1912],  no.  21).  Acquired 
from  Davis  and  Orioli  (Cat.  25  [1919],  no.  2)  by  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani 
in  Kentucky  (MS  7).  Purchased  from  the  private  collector  Laurence  Taylor 
Greer  in  April  1964  by  H.  P.  Kraus,  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library 
in  1968. 

secundo  folio:  ingerente 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  1 ,  p.  732,  no.  7  (while  at  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani). 


238 MS  378 

MS  378  Germany,  s.  XIV2 

Jacobus  de  Voragine,  Sermones  de  tempore 

ff.  lr-36v  [In  upper  margin:]  Jacobus  de  Voragine.  [text:]  In  die  sancto  pasche 
lectio  primus .  Maria  Magdalene  et  maria  iacobi  ...  [Mark  16.1].  Pauci  sunt  qui 
amicum  diligant  in  vita  quia  fere  omnes  amicum  diligunt  . . .  Et  benedixit  sub- 
dito  peccatis  aliud  enim  esse  subditum  peccatis// 

Schneyer,  v.  3,  pp.  225-27;  the  sermons  appear  in  the  following  order:  nos. 
59-74  (one  leaf  missing  between  ff.  6-7,  with  loss  of  text  in  sermon  62),  76, 
75,  77-78  (text  ends  abruptly). 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  36  +  i  (paper),  224  x  146  (140  x  102)  mm.  2 
columns,  32  lines.  Ruled  in  ink  (ff.  1-9);  ruled  in  pen  for  vertical  rulings  and 
lead  for  horizontal  (ff.  10-36).  Single  vertical  and  widely  spaced  (skips  one  line 
of  text)  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across;  prickings 
in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 

I8  (-7),  II-IV8,  V8  (-6  through  8).  Quires  signed  with  Arabic  numerals  in 
center  of  lower  margin,  verso;  catchwords  to  right  of  quire  signatures. 

Written  in  uneven  gothic  bookhand  that  does  not  sit  on  ruling. 

Crudely  executed  initials,  4-  to  2-line,  in  red,  at  beginning  of  each  sermon. 
Rubrics,  initial  strokes,  underlining  of  Biblical  passages,  paragraph  marks  in 
red,  throughout. 

First  leaf  badly  stained  and  rubbed,  with  some  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Vellum  spine  with  rigid,  gold-tooled  vellum  sides.  Small  strip 
of  liturgical  manuscript  (s.  xii/xiii)  with  neumes  bound  between  ff.  7-8. 

Written  in  Germany  in  the  second  half  of  the  14th  century;  the  text  was  set 
up  for  indexing  by  original  scribe  (a,  b,  c,  etc.,  in  margins).  Belonged  in  the 
15th  century  to  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Peter,  Erfurt;  inscription  and 
press-mark  in  upper  margin  off.  lr:  "Liber  sancti  petri  in  erfordia.  C.  46." 
Not  located  in  J.  Theele,  ed.,  Die  Handschriften  des  Benediktinerklosters  S.  Petri  zu 
Erfurt,  Zentralblatt  fur  Bibliothekswesen,  Beiheft  48  (1920).  Unidentified  no- 
tation on  f.  lr:  "Nro  10."  Acquired  from  S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1968  with 
the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  matrem  de  sua 

MS  379  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Hieronymus  de  Neapoli,  Liber  ad  monachos 

ff.  lr-54v  Incipit  liber  reuerendissimi  in  christo  patris  fratris  hyeronimi  de  neapoli  viri 
ualde  clarissimi  et  omnibus  uirtutibus  ornatifuit  bis  abbas  generalis  ordinis  nostri  scilicet 
ordinis  montis  oliueti.  Incipit  pro logus .  Apostolica  tuba  dilectissimi  que  per  aures 
corporis  internus  nostrarum  mentium  pulsauit  auditum  ...  [text,  f.  lv:]  Incipit 


MS  380  239 

liber  ad  monachos  quomodo  debent  proficere  in  deum  et  in  uirtutibus.  Capi- 
tulum  primum  de  bona  uoluntate  et  disposione  quam  debet  monachus  habere. 
Sed  ueniamus  ad  causam  cur  ista  premisimus  nee  diutius  . . .  qui  est  super  om- 
nia deus  benedictus  in  secula  secularum.  Amen.  Explicit.  Deo  grade  reffer- 
rantur.  Amen.  Explicit  utilissimus  tractatus  de  insignijs  monastice  religionis  atque 
demonstrations  cenobialis  obseruantie  et  de  eorum  deformitate  atque  uenustate  editus  a  Verier- 
abili  ualde  uirofratre  Hieronymo  neapolitano  [added,  in  a  later  hand,  a  note  on  the 
life  of  the  author] . 

For  the  author  Hieronymus  Miraballius  of  Naples  see  P.  M.  Lugano,  ed., 
Antonii  Bargensis  Chronicon  Montis  Oliveti  (1313-1450)  (Florence,  1901)  pp.  48-49, 
55;  he  was  vicar  general  of  the  Olivetan  order  1417-20,  1431-35. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  54  +  i  (parchment),  200  x  139  (140  x  99) 
mm.  33  long  lines.  Ruled  lightly  in  pen  with  single  vertical  bounding  lines. 
Some  prickings  in  upper  corners  of  written  space. 

I-VI8,  VIII6. 

Written  by  two  scribes.  Scribe  1  (ff.  lr-22r)  in  informal  humanistic  script; 
catchwords  in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso,  surrounded  by  modest  decora- 
tive flourishes.  Scribe  2  (ff.  22r-54v)  in  fere-humanistic  script;  catchwords  per- 
pendicular to  the  text  along  inner  bounding  line. 

Gold  initial,  4-line,  infilled  and  surrounded  by  blue  penwork  designs,  on 
f.  lr  for  beginning  of  prologue;  charming  border  extending  down  inner  mar- 
gin, in  blue  and  purple  penwork,  with  gold  dots,  incoporates  grotesque  with 
gold  tongue.  Plain  red  initials,  3-  to  2 -line,  with  purple  penwork,  for  each 
chapter.  Headings  and  paragraph  marks  in  red  throughout.  Guide-letters  for 
rubricator. 

Some  folios  repaired  with  modern  paper  or  parchment  along  lower  margin. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Rigid  vellum  case. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Off-set  impression  of  a  circular  seal  or  pilgrim's  [?]  badge  that  was 
attached  to  f.  8.  Unidentified  evidence  of  ownership  includes  "6087"  and  "A 
III  10"  in  pencil  inside  front  cover  and  "117"  written  in  ink  on  upper  cover. 
Belonged  to  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (MS  9);  note  on  front  pastedown  indicates 
he  purchased  the  manuscript  in  Milan.  Acquired  from  Thomson  in  1968  with 
the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  studia 

MS  380  Italy,  s.  XV2 

Thomas  of  Ireland,  Manipulus  florum,  etc. 

1 .  ff.  lr-3r     Quatuor  virtutum  speties  multorum  sapientum  sententijs  diffinite 
sunt  ...  aut  deficientem  puniat  ignauiam. 


24° MS  380 

Excerpts  (De  prudentia,  De  fortitudine,  De  continentia,  De  iustitia)  from 
Martin  of  Braga,  Formula  honestae  vitae,  a  work  often  attributed  incorrectly 
to  Seneca.  C.  W.  Barlow,  ed.,  Martini  Episcopi  Bracarensis  opera  omnia  (New 
Haven,  1950)  pp.  237-50. 

2.  ff.  3r-10v  De sapientia  Salamonis.  Cani  sunt  sensus  hominis  ...  ;  (f.  6r)  Ex- 
pliciunt prouerbia  Salamonis.  Et  sequunt  [sic]  ipsius Salamonie  [sic]  notabilia  ...  ob- 
sequio  militie  uobis  subditi  sunt.  ff.  llr-12v  ruled,  but  blank 

Salomonis  dicta;  excerpts  concerning  wisdom,  including  quotes  from  Seneca, 
Book  of  Wisdom,  etc. 

3.  ff.  13r-198v  Sanctorum  Doctorum  ac  etiam  aliorum  quamuis  paganorum 
rationi  tamen  congruentia  dicta  memoria  et  auctoritate  digna  ad  instruc- 
tionem  fidelium  ex  locis  plurimis  ut  flores  collecta  feliciter  incipiunt.  [text:] 
Vix  uidi  continentem  quern  non  uidi  abstinentem.  [added  in  margin,  in  red: 
Ambrosius]  ...  Nee  unde  certe  nee  quo  pergitis  meministis  F.  Petrarca  libro 
secundo  capitulo  de  duro  itinere.  ff.  199r-202v  blank 

Thomas  of  Ireland,  ManipulusflorumQ..  T.  Gelardi,  ed.,  Monteregali,  1858); 
cf.  R.  H.  and  M.  Rouse,  Preachers,  Florilegia  and  Sermons:  Studies  on  the  "Manipu- 
lus  florum"  of  Thomas  of  Ireland  (Toronto,  1979)  p.  364  and  Appendix  4  on 
p.  246.  In  the  lower  margins  are  numerous  quotes  from  Petrarch's  De  remediis 
utriusque  fortunae. 

4.  ff.  203r-265r  De  virtutis  inopia.  F.  Petrarca.  At  virtutis  inops  sum  verum  dam- 
num iustus  dolor  ...  proprius  accessisse  nostri  dixere  philosophi.  ff. 
265v-266v  blank 

Excerpts  from  Petrarch,  De  remediis  utriusque  fortunae;  cf.  N.  Mann,  "The 
Manuscripts  of  Petrarch's  De  remediis:  A  Checklist,"  Italia  medioevale  e  umanistica 
14  (1971)  p.  82,  no.  177. 

5.  ff.  267r-274r  [Title,  in  a  later  hand:]  Isidori  Opusculum  de  temporibus. 
[text:]  [B]reue[m]  temporum  pergo  nationes  [sic]  et  Regna  Primus  et  nos- 
tris  Iulius  africanus  ...  momenta  quia  pater  posuit  in  sua  potestate.  Finis. 

Isidore,  Chronicon;  PL  83.1017-56.  Text  missing  between  ff.  272-273  (Ner- 
va  to  Honorius)  and  most  sections  abbreviated. 

6.  ff.  274v-281v  Miscellaneous  definitions  and  etymologies,  mostly  of  Greek 
words,  e.g. :  Philosophia  cum  id  est  latino  et  unico  L  dici  potest  latine  amor 
sapientie....  ff.  280v-281r  ruled,  but  blank 

7.  ff.  282r-285v  [Table  of  contents,  in  another  hand;  ends  with  colophon:] 
In  Dei  nomine.  Amen.  Anno  eiusdem  1495  die  X  secunda  decembris.  Ex- 
plicit tabula  istius  libri  qui  vocatur  flores  collectae  auri  feliciter  fink,  etc. 
Qui  scripsit  scribat  semper  cum  domino  viuat/  Qui  me  furatur  vel  reddat 
vel  moriatur.  Amen. 


MS  381  241 

8.  f.  285 v  [Title:]  Sancti  Vitalis  verba,  [text:]  Advenis  optatus  presul  cele- 
berime  tandem/.... 

Six  unidentified  verses. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Huchet  7693),  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  285 
(early  ink  foliation  1-212,  214-245,  247-274,  277-285,  290-293;  modern  pencil 
foliation  1-285)  +  iv  (paper),  215  x  145  (ca.  127  x  80)  mm.  Folios  1-12  writ- 
ten in  33  long  lines,  with  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length  in  lead  and 
guide-lines  for  text  in  ink;  ff.  13-125  written  in  ca.  26  long  lines,  frame-ruled 
in  lead;  ff.  126-272  written  in  26  long  lines  ruled  as  ff.  1-12;  ff.  273-281  writ- 
ten in  ca.  28  long  lines,  single  outer  vertical  bounding  lines  in  hard  point,  sin- 
gle inner  in  lead.  Prickings  in  all  but  inner  margins,  ff.  282-285  not  ruled. 

I-XXIII12,  XXIII8  (+  1  leaf  added  at  end?).  Catchwords  perpendicular  to 
text  on  inner  bounding  line. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  various  styles  of  italic  script;  heavy  annota- 
tions by  the  scribe  and  later  hands. 

Several  crude  initials:  f.  lr,  4-line  gold  initial  on  blue  ground,  infilled  red, 
and  3-line  red  initial  on  gold  ground;  on  f.  2r,  5-line  red  initial  on  blue  ground; 
f.  72v,  4-line  red  initial  on  green  ground  with  some  flourishes  and  gold  dots, 
infilled  blue.  Initials  (2-  and  1-line),  names  of  authors  (added  in  margins), 
paragraph  marks  and  headings  in  pale  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Quarter  bound  in  brown,  diced  calf  with  a  gold-tooled  title 
on  spine:  "Miscellanea  di  Seneca,  Petrarcha  e  d'altri."  Orange,  leather-grained 
paper  sides.  Rebacked. 

Written  in  Italy  before  1495  (see  art.  7);  early  modern  provenance  unknown. 
Belonged  to  the  Visconti-Litta  library  and  to  the  Trivulzio  library  (according 
to  note  of  F.  von  Schennis,  f.  ii  recto;  not  located  in  catalogues).  Collection 
of  Friedrich  von  Schennis,  Swiss-born  artist  (1852-1918;  bookstamps  on  ff. 
ii  recto,  266v,  281v,  285v).  Belonged  to  A.  N.  L.  Munby,  from  whom  it  was 
acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus.  Purchased  from  Kraus  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (book- 
plate) in  1959;  his  gift  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1969. 

secundo  folio:  esse  genus 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  92,  no.  244  (while  in  the  collection  of  T.  E. 
Marston). 

D.  Dutschke,  Census  of  Petrarch  Manuscripts  in  the  United  States,  Censimento 
dei  Codici  Petrarcheschi  9  (Padova,  1986)  pp.  192-94,  no.  76. 

MS  381  Venice,  1513 

Venetian  Document 

Ducale  issued  in  the  name  of  Leonardo  Loredan,  doge  of  Venice  (1438-1521), 
giving  instructions  in  Latin  and  Italian  to  Andrea  Marcello  as  Governor  of 


242 MS  382 

Dulcigno  (now  Ulcinj,  Yugoslavia).  The  document  is  dated  8  August  1513, 
and  signed  by  "Victor  Blanchus  Secretarius,"  the  same  individual  who  signed 
Beinecke  MS  104,  a  Venetian  ducale  dated  1515.  On  ff.  12v-13r  is  a  directive 
from  the  Venetian  Council  of  the  X,  signed  by  Rafael  Iordannis,  regarding 
Andrea  Marcello,  captain  of  Dulcingo,  and  the  payment  of  custom  duties;  fol- 
lowed by  a  yearly  and  quarterly  outline  of  salaries  owed,  in  a  different  but 
contemporary  hand,  signed  Zune  (Giovanni)  Spineli  [?].  f.  13v  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +12  (modern  foliation  1-15  including  all  except 
first  flyleaf)  +  ii  (paper),  242  x  167  (165  x  108)  mm.  Written  in  29  long  lines. 
Single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length;  ruled  in  ink. 

Composed  of  a  single  gathering  of  12  leaves. 

Written  in  elegant  italic. 

One  full  border  (f.  lr),  flowers  and  swirling  leaves  extending  from  a  vase 
in  lower  right  corner,  gold  on  a  dark  purple  ground,  executed  in  a  style  relat- 
ed to  Benedetto  Bordone;  two  inset  panels  at  top  of  folio  (framed  by  thick  gold 
bands),  the  upper  containing  the  lion  of  St.  Mark  stepping  out  of  water  and 
holding  an  open  book,  dolphins,  and  a  castle  on  a  cliff  in  the  background,  the 
lower  an  inscription  in  gold  majuscules  on  blue  ground.  In  lower  margin  the 
Marcello  arms  (see  Provenance)  against  a  landscape.  According  to  L.  Arm- 
strong, the  style  of  illumination  is  very  similar  to  that  in  Yale  Law  School 
Deposit  Mss  J/  V53/  no.  1,4  (Faye  and  Bond,  p.  54,  no.  25).  2-line  initials, 
on  f.  lr  only,  gold  on  green  and  on  red  grounds  respectively.  1-line  initials, 
red,  for  ff.  lv-lOr. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Rigid  vellum  gold-tooled. 

Produced  in  Venice  in  1513;  arms  of  the  Marcello  family  (azure  a  bend  wavy 
or)  on  f.  lr.  Belonged  to  Herschel  V.  Jones  of  Minneapolis  (1861-1928;  book- 
label);  his  sale  by  Anderson  Galleries,  New  York,  cat.  1394  (29  January  1919) 
no.  1274.  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 

MS  382  Central  Italy,  s.  XIImed 

Psalter  (bifolium) 

1 .  f.  lr     //dicant  gentes  ubi  est  deus  eorum  . . .  adiutor  eorum  et  protector  eo- 
rum  est// 

Psalms  113.2-10. 

2.  f.  Iv     //dominus  memor  fuit  nostri.  et  benedixit  nobis  ...  quia  inclinauit 
aurem// 

Psalms  113.12  -  114.2. 

3.  f.  2r     //circumdederunt  me  dolores  mortis  ...  omnis  homo  mendax// 
Psalms  114.3  -  115.11. 


MS  383 ^ 243 

4.  f.  2v     //retribuit  michi.  Calicem  salutaris  accipiam  ...  Confitemini  domino 
quoniam  bonus// 

Psalms  115.12  -  117.1. 

Parchment,  ff.  2  (bifolium),  152  x  117  (140  x  72)  mm.,  trimmed,  with  loss 
of  one  line  of  text  and  lower  margin;  8  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point. 
Written  in  fine  Italian  minuscule.  Historiated  initial  containing  an  imploring 
figure  for  Psalm  114,  4-line,  on  f.  lv,  with  the  hand  of  God  descending  from 
heaven  forming  the  ascender  of  the  uncial  d;  partly  mutilated  historiated  ini- 
tial containing  a  naked  [?]  figure  on  f.  2v.  Decorative  initials,  gold  on  maroon 
or  blue  ground,  ff.  2r  and  2v,  with  white  vine-stem  ornamentation.  Headings 
for  each  Psalm  in  red;  red  initial  letters  for  each  verse,  set  to  the  left  of  text 
bounding  line. 

Produced  in  Central  Italy  in  the  middle  of  the  12th  century  according  to  W. 
Cahn,  who  has  suggested  a  similarity  between  the  historiated  initial  on  f.  lv 
and  one  in  an  Umbro-Roman  Bible  (Rome,  Biblioteca  Casanatense  MS  721; 
see  E.  B.  Garrison,  Studies  in  the  History  of  Medieval  Italian  Painting  [Florence, 
1955]  v.  2.2,  p.  163,  fig.  178  off.  43).  The  fact  that  Psalm  114  has  been  sig- 
nalled by  an  initial  of  some  ambition  is  unusual  and  probably  indicates  Benedic- 
tine usage  for  the  manuscript.  Removed  from  a  binding.  Presented  to  the 
Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 


MS  383  Bohemia,  1398  [?] 

Charter  of  Wenzel,  Emperor  of  Germany  (in  Ger.  and  Lat.) 

Charter  of  Wenzel  (1361-1419)  confirming  the  rights  and  privileges  granted 
by  his  predecessors  to  the  towns  of  Ober-  and  Nieder-Ingelheim,  Wynterheim 
and  Wachenheim,  granted  1398  [?].  On  the  verso,  in  the  same  hand:  "R.  Petrus 
de  Wischow  [Vyskov]."  In  a  contemporary  hand,  2  lines  on  the  fold  of  the  leaf 
below  the  main  text,  partially  cut  off  at  right:  "Per  d.  W.  Patriarcham  Auth. 
Cancel***//  Wlathinco  de  Weytem**le//". 

Written  in  Bohemia,  apparently  in  1398.  Filing  notes  on  dorse  in  German  (s. 
xvii-xviii).  Much  of  text  lost  at  folds,  especially  at  the  one  running  horizontal- 
ly across  the  center  of  the  leaf;  more  loss  in  the  same  area  due  to  water  and 
grease  stains,  and  holes  in  parchment.  Square  has  been  cut  out  of  lower  right 
corner  of  parchment;  loss  of  a  few  letters  of  charter  and  part  of  the  note  on 
the  fold  (see  above).  Purchased  from  S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1967,  with  the 
Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 


244  MS  3^4 

MS  384  Italy,  s.  XI4/4 

Passionary  (3  leaves) 

1 .  f.  lr-v  [Lines  1-6  mutilated]  //ut  rex  et  omnis  qui  cum  eo  erant  mirantur 
de  adolescentis  animi  fortitudine  ...  Et  post  filios  occisa  est  et  mater.  Hec 
ergo  de  impietatibus  et  de  inmensis  ...  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

Unidentified  passion  offilii  and  mater. 

2.  ff.  lv-2r  Incipit  passio  sancti  stephani  episcopi.  Quod  est  iiii  Non.  Aug.  Tem- 
poribus  ualeriani  et  galieni  multi  christianorum  declinantes  seuitiam  tyran- 
norum  occultabantur  ...  [end  obscured]. 

Passion  of  St.  Stephen  I;  BHL  7845. 

3.  f.  3r-v  line  qua  michi  apparuit  et  dixit  ad  eum.  Vade  die  luciano  pres- 
bytero  vane  laboras  in  aceruo  illo  ...  ***cui  est  honor  et***orum.  Amen. 
*  *  *sio  sancti  Luciani. 

Passion  of  St.  Lucianus;  BHL  5008. 

4.  f.  3v  //ug.  Incipit* **Sixti  episcopi.  Eodem  tempore* **et  ualerianus 
pre***erunt  sibi  sixtum  ...  Vsque  adeo  consolatus  sum  rnichi  uel  clero  meo. 
ut  de  profundo  mortis  eterne  conar  omnes/7 

Passion  of  St.  Sixtus  II;  BHL  7801. 

Parchment,  3  ff.,  250  x  178  mm.  Originally  2  columns;  32  lines  preserved 
on  ff.  1  and  3,  33  lines  on  f.  2;  9  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on 
hair  side;  single  vertical  bounding  lines.  Carolingian  minuscule.  Folio  lv: 
decorative  initial,  15-line,  in  red,  blue,  and  yellow;  f.  3v:  similar  decorative 
initial  (partially  trimmed)  in  blue,  green  and  yellow;  both  outlined  in  red.  (Cf. 
K.  Berg,  Studies  in  Tuscan  Twelfth-Century  Illumination  [Oslo,  1968]  pis.  18,  20, 
23,  24.)  Headings  in  red  majuscules;  first  letter  of  each  sentence  filled  with 
red.  Leaves  trimmed  with  considerable  loss  of  text. 

Written  in  Italy,  probably  Tuscany,  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  1 1th  century. 
Used  as  pastedowns.  Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas 
E.  Marston. 


MS  385  Germany  or  Bohemia,  s.  XVmed 

Sermons;  Tractatus  de  XII  naturis  XII  animalium 

1.  ff.  lr-3r  Dum  medium  silencium  tenerent  omnia  omnipotens  etc.  Sap.  vif 
[Wisdom  18. 14].  In  hijs  verbis  notatur  aduentus  filij  dei  ihesu  christi  super 
altarum  inter  missarum  sollempnia.  Et  ibi ...  et  sumere  mereretur.  Sic  quod 
factum  est  ut  sancto  spirite  panis  ut  prius  latitantem  agnouit. 

Unidentified  sermon  for  Advent. 


MS  385 245 

2.  ff.  3r-4v  Conuenit  Ecclesia  magna  cogitare  quid  faceret  fratribus  suis  qui 
in  tribulacione  erant  Mc  v°  [1  Maccabees  5.16].  Accipite  semina  et  serite 
agros  ut  fruges  habere  possitis  ...  [Gen.  47.23-24].  Verba  ista  dixit  yoseph 
ad  populum  egypti  ...  in  purgatione  qui  dicit  etiam  postularent  propter  quod 
hec  dies  animabus  ordinata  est  etc. 

Unidentified  sermon. 

3.  ff.  4v-7r  Iste  auctor  agit  de  xij  naturis  xiij  [changed  from  xij?]  animalium 
propter  duodecim  numerum  apostolorum  qui  satis  perfectus.  equaliter  tria. 
Sic  sancta  trinitas  designatur  ...  sermones  blandos  etc.  Qui  flumine  est  placi- 
dum  etc.  hec  de  naturis  animalium  dicta  sufficiunt  etc. 

Excerpts  from  an  unidentified  work  De  duodecim  naturis  duodecim  animalium; 
the  animals  discussed  are:  lion,  eagle,  serpent,  ant,  fox,  deer,  spider,  sea- 
monster,  turtle,  elephant,  panther,  centaur.  The  habits  and  religious  sig- 
nificance of  each  are  described. 

4.  f.  7r  Questio  est  erant  duo  viri  quorum  vnus  fuit  religiosus  et  alter  secularis 
...  secularis  legittimus  per  seruum  religiosus  etc.  f.  7v  ruled,  but  blank 

Quaesho  on  whether  the  sin  of  lust  (luxuria)  is  worse  for  a  religious  or  a  secu- 
lar man. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Piccard  Ochsenkopf  1.163),  ff.  i  (paper)  + 
7  +  i  (paper),  304  x  201  (250  X  152)  mm.,  with  deckle  edges.  Written  in  2 
columns  of  ca.  38  lines,  frame-ruled  in  brown  ink.  Prickings  at  outer  edges. 

Composed  of  a  single  [?]  gathering  of  7  leaves  (structure  uncertain). 

Written  in  gothic  cursive  with  loops,  by  one  scribe. 

Crude  3-  and  2 -line  initials  in  red.  Strokes  on  1-line  capitals  and  underlin- 
ing in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx  [?].  Olive  cloth  spine  with  paper  sides. 

Written  in  Eastern  Germany  or  Bohemia  in  the  mid- 15th  century;  early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  The  following  evidence  of  ownership  is  similar  to  that 
in  Beinecke  MS  368:  stamp  with  monogram  of  letters  "FG"  (on  ff.  lr  and  7r); 
small  rectangular  tag  with  "Nro.  51"  in  black  ink  (pasted  to  upper  margin  of 
f.  lr);  inscriptions  of  a  19th-century  owner:  "Tractatus:  De  Missa,  et  Sacramen- 
to Eucharistiae.  De  XIII  naturis  XIII  animalium,  adaequatis  Christo  et  numeri 
XII  Apostolorum.  Quaestio  quaedam  theologicalis"  (on  f.  lr)  and  "G.L."  (on 
f.  7v).  Belonged  to  S.  Harrison  Thomson.  According  to  a  recent  note  inside 
front  cover  it  was  no.  2  in  his  collection,  and  he  acquired  it  from  Parker's  in 
Oxford  in  1926.  The  earlier  provenance  cited  above,  however,  corresponds 
closely  to  that  in  Beinecke  MS  368  which  was  apparently  bought  by  him  in 
Prague  in  1924.  It  is  probable  that  Thomson  acquired  both  manuscripts  from 
the  same  place,  whether  Oxford  or  Prague.  Purchased  from  Thomson  in  1967 
with  the  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 

secundo  folio-,  que  solis 


246  MS  386 

MS  386  Italy,  s.  XIIImed 

Cistercian  Order,  Statutes 

1 .  ff.  lr-2v  Incipit  prologus  in  opere  subsequenti.  In  episcopatu  lingonensi  situm 
noscitur  esse  cenobium  nomine  molismus  . . .  largius  continet  ea  que  diximus. 

Summa  exordii  Cisterciensis  coenobii;  J.  Turk,  Cistercii  statuta  antiquissima  (Vati- 
can City,  1948)  pp.  81-82.  The  manuscript  is  lacking  the  final  seven  words 
of  the  printed  text. 

2.  ff.  2v-96r  Incipiunt  capitula.  i.  De  aduentu  domini.  .ij.  Quomodo  per  hye- 
mem  ...  [text,  f.  5r:]  Incipit  liber  vsuum  secundum  consuetudinem fratrum  cister- 
ciensium.  de  aduentu  domini.  primo  Capitulo.  In  aduentu  domini  dominica  prima 
ysaias  incipiatur  ad  uigilias  ...  benedicat  potum  seruorum  suorum.  Explicit 
liber  usuum. 

Liber  usuum;  P.  Guignard,  Les  monuments  primitifs  de  la  Regie  Cistercienne  (Di- 
jon, 1878)  pp.  91-245. 

3 .  ff.  96r-99v     Carta  karitatis.  Antequam  abbatie  Cystercienses  florere  inciperent 

...  sed  ubi  a  quattuor  supranominatis  abbatibus  preuisum  merit  celebrabitur. 
Carta  caritatis  explicit. 

Carta  caritatis;  Guignard,  op.  cit.y  pp.  79-84.  The  readings  are  from  what 
J.  Turk  {op.  cit.,  pp.  109ff.)  calls  the  Carta  caritatis  posterior. 

4.  ff.  99v-100r  Ordo  in  vigilia  sancte  crucis.  In  uigilia  sancte  crucis  abbates  ad 
capitulum  uenientes  intrent  ...  nisi  pro  presenti  defuncto  fuerint  impediti. 
Recordamini  ut  oratio  in  capitulo  instituatur,  a  presidente  pro  generali  capitulo  in  hac 
ipsa  uigilia.  Que  usque  ad  absolutionem  capituli  eiusdem  teneatur.  Hec  est  ilia  oratio 
que  debet  institui  uidelicet.  Deus  misereatur  nostri.  Pater  noster.  et  Deus  qui 
corda  fidelium. 

Statute  passed  in  the  General  Chapter  in  1211;  J.  Paris,  Nomasticon  Cister- 
ciense  (Solesmes,  1892)  p.  277.  The  printed  text  ends  at  defuncto. 

5.  f.  lOOr  [Added  in  a  later  hand:]  Gospel  reading  for  the  Octave  of  Epipha- 
ny: Luke  3.21-4.1,  with  the  collect  Deus  qui  hodierna  die.  f.  lOOv  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  100  +  i  (paper,  later  than  binding?),  292  x  191  (209  x  137) 
mm.  27  long  lines,  ruled  in  lead,  single  vertical  and  double  upper  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  mostly  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  in  all  but  inner 
margins. 

I-XII8,  XIII4.  Remains  of  catchwords  in  lower  margin,  verso,  in  a  much 
smaller  script. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  a  large,  round  early  gothic  bookhand.  Art.  5  (f. 
lOOr)  added,  perhaps  in  the  14th  century,  in  a  later  form  of  gothic  script,  pos- 
sibly by  a  German  rather  than  an  Italian  scribe. 

Initial  on  f.  96r  {Carta  caritatis)  3-line,  blue  and  red  with  penwork  in  red 
and  blue.  Initial  on  f.  lr  blue  and  red,  4-line.  2-  or  1-line  initials  in  blue  or 


MS  387 247 

red,  rarely  with  penwork  in  the  other  color.  Strokes  on  1-line  initials,  head- 
ings, chapter  numbers,  and  line  fillers  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Vellum  case  with  black,  gold-tooled  goatskin  labels.  End- 
bands  and  sewing  earlier.  Pastedowns  from  a  15th-century  antiphonal,  with 
square  notes  on  4-line  red  staves.  Hymn  on  back  pastedown  beginning  In  di- 
uinis  [RH  8569  or  4335]. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  mid-13th  century,  after  1232  because  St.  Dionysius  is 
given  two  masses  (f.  45r),  a  situation  which  dates  from  an  act  of  the  General 
Chapter  in  1232.  Collection  of  Ernest  Petit  (1835-1918;  bookplate),  historian 
of  Burgundy  (see  his  Charles,  manuscrits  autographes,  documents  historiques  sur  la 
Bourgogne,  faisant partie  d'une  collection particuliere  [Paris,  1886]  pp.  58-59,  no.  162). 
The  detailed  note  of  Philippe  Guignard,  dated  12  March  1879,  at  Dijon,  is 
bound  in  the  back  of  the  volume;  he  apparently  examined  the  manuscript  while 
it  was  in  Petit's  collection.  Belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  Gethsemani,  Kentucky 
(MS  5)  which  obtained  it  from  Alphonse  Picard,  Paris,  in  1922.  Purchased 
from  the  private  collector  Laurence  Taylor  Greer  by  H.  P.  Kraus.  Given  to 
the  Beinecke  Library  by  Kraus  in  1968. 

secundo  folio:  [hu]ius  uere 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  1,  p.  731,  no.  5  (while  in  the  possession  of  Geth- 
semani Abbey). 


MS  387  England  or  Northern  France,  s.  XIII2/4 

Ruskin  Bible 

1 .  f.  i  recto  Table  of  contents,  from  Genesis  to  Apocalypse,  added  s.  xv;  folio 
references  correspond  to  numbers  added  by  the  same  hand  on  the  verso  of 
each  leaf  of  text. 

2.  f.  i  verso     Prologue  to  Ecclesiastes,  Stegrmiller,  v.  1,  no.  462,  added  s.  xv. 

3.  ff.  lr-383v  Bible  in  irregular  order;  3  Ezra  and  Baruch  completely  omit- 
ted as  well  as  many  prologues.  The  text  includes  chapter  divisions  introduced 
in  the  revision  of  Stephen  Langton,  either  within  text  or  in  margins;  con- 
temporary corrections  in  margins  are  on  additional  guide-lines  carefully  ruled 
in  lead  and  enclosed  by  decorative  lines,  in  red.  In  parentheses,  references 
to  the  prologues  as  listed  in  Stegmiiller,  v.  1 :  General  Prologue  (284);  Pro- 
logue to  Pentateuch  (285),  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  Deu- 
teronomy; Joshua  (311,  307);  Judges;  Ruth;  1  Kings  (323),  2  Kings,  3  Kings, 
4  Kings;  1  Chronicles  (328,  327),  2  Chronicles;  Proverbs;  Ecclesiastes  (no 
prologue,  although  rubric  appears:  Incipit  prologus  in  ecclesiasten,  with  text  of 
Proverbs  31  immediately  following);  Song  of  Songs;  Wisdom  (468);  Ec- 
clesiasticus;  Job;  Tobit  (332);  Judith;  Esther  (341  +  343);  1  Ezra  (330),  2 


248 MS  387 

Ezra;  1  Maccabees  (551),  2  Maccabees;  Ezekiel  (492);  Daniel  (494);  Isaiah 
(482);  Jeremiah  (485  +  487);  Lamentations;  Prologue  for  Minor  Prophets 
(500),  Hosea,  Joel,  Amos,  Obadiah,  Jonah,  Micah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk, 
Zephaniah,  Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi;  Psalms  (414,  430);  Matthew  (595, 
601,  596,  590),  Mark  (607),  Luke  (620,  followed  by  Luke  1.1-4  treated  as 
a  prologue),  John  (624);  Acts  (640);  Catholic  Epistles  (809);  Romans,  1 
Corinthians  (684),  2  Corinthians  (700,  ending:  emendatos  ostendens),  Gala- 
tians  (707),  Ephesians  (715),  Philippians,  1  Thessalonians,  Colossians,  2 
Thessalonians,  1  Timothy,  2  Timothy,  Titus,  Philemon,  Hebrews; 
Apocalypse. 

4.  ff.  383v-420v     Aaz  apprehendens  ...  eos  uel  consiliatores  eorum.  Expliciunt 
interpretationes  hebreorum  nominum  secundum  Remigium. 

Index  of  Hebrew  names  generally  attributed  to  Stephen  Langton;  Stegrmiller, 
v.  5,  no.  7709. 

5.  f.  420v     Materia  euangelorum.  Matheus.  De  genealogia  domini  ...  De  hoc  quod 
discipuli  non  ieiunant// 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  420  (foliation 
of  s.  xv,  1-420,  on  verso,  between  rulings  for  running  headings)  +  ii  (paper), 
285  x  185  (198  x  112)  mm.,  trimmed.  2  columns,  53-55  lines.  Single  vertical 
bounding  lines  with  additional  ruling  between  columns.  Triple  horizontal  rul- 
ings at  top,  bottom  and  sometimes  through  center  of  written  space,  full  across. 
Double  horizontal  lines,  upper  margin,  for  running  headings.  Single  vertical 
line,  outer  margin.  Ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  in  outer  margin  for  running  head- 
ings, and  in  upper  and  lower  margins  for  vertical  rulings  (some  also  visible 
in  inner  margins  for  text  rulings). 

I10  (+1  leaf  added,  f.  i),  II-XVIII10,  XIX4,  XX-XXIII8,  XXIV-XL12. 
Remains  of  quire  signatures  in  center  of  lower  edge  and  of  catchwords,  to  the 
right  of  signatures. 

Written  in  a  small  gothic  textura,  ff.  l-210v  above  top  line,  ff.  211r-420v 
below  top  line,  by  several  scribes. 

Fine  historiated  and  ornamental  initials,  closely  related  in  style  and  iconog- 
raphy to  the  initials  in  the  Scripps  Bible  in  the  Detroit  Institute  of  Arts  (see 
C.  Selby,  "An  English  Bible  from  the  Thirteenth  Century,"  Bulletin  of  the  Detroit 
Institute  of  Arts,  38  [1958-59]  pp.  29ff.;  P.  Barnett,  "A  Pair  of  Thirteenth-Century 
Bibles:  The  Ruskin  Bible  at  Yale  and  the  Scripps  Bible  in  the  Detroit  Institute 
of  Arts,"  Gazette,  55  [1980]  pp.  1-13,  fig.  1  off.  175v,  fig.  3  off.  233r;  Exhibi- 
tion Catalogue,  pp.  191-92,  no.  19,  pi.  7,  f.  22  v)  and  to  the  iconography  of  Prince- 
ton University  Library,  Garrett  28  (England,  s.  XIII3/4).  See  A.  L.  Bennett, 
The  Place  of  Garrett  28  in  Thirteenth-Century  Illumination,  unpublished  Ph.D.  The- 
sis (Columbia  University,  1973)  ch.  3.  Historiated  initials  for  most  books  and 
some  prologues,  12-  to  4-  line  (without  ascenders  or  descenders),  blue,  brown, 


MS  387  249 

orange ,  green,  pink  and  gold  with  leafy  and  geometric  designs,  many  with  long 
bar  and/or  dragon  ascenders  and  descenders;  foliate  vine  serifs,  some  inhabit- 
ed with  animals  or  grotesques,  against  gold  grounds;  framed  in  thin  bands  of 
green  and  gold. 

The  subjects  are  as  follow:  f.  lr  Jerome  at  writing  desk  inspired  by  an  angel 
(Prologue),  f.  4v  full-page  vertical  format  for  the  Seven  days  of  Creation,  with 
additional  scenes  of  God  warning  Adam  and  Eve,  the  Temptation,  Expulsion, 
Spinning  and  delving,  Birth  of  Cain  or  Abel,  Cain  killing  Abel  (Genesis),  f. 
22 v  Moses  going  into  Egypt  (Exodus),  f.  37 v  God  giving  the  commandments 
to  Moses  (Leviticus),  f.  47 v  Moses  and  Aaron  (Numbers),  f.  60v  Moses  lead- 
ing the  Israelites  across  the  Red  Sea  (Deuteronomy),  f.  70v  Joshua  and  the 
lion  (Prol.  to  Joshua),  f.  71r  Death  of  Moses  (Joshua),  f.  77v  Death  of  Joshua 
(Judges),  f.  85r  Elimelech,  Naomi  and  two  children,  21 -line  vertical  format 
(Ruth),  f.  86r  Grotesque  (Prol.  to  1  Kings),  f.  86v  The  call  of  Samuel  (1  Kings), 
f.  96v  Suicide  of  Saul;  Amalekite  relating  the  news  to  David  (2  Kings),  f.  104r 
David  and  Abishag  (3  Kings),  f.  1 13v  King  Ahaziah  on  deathbed  and  consult- 
ing Beelzebub  (4  Kings),  f.  123r  Adam  and  descendants  (1  Chronicles),  f.  13  lv 
Solomon  praying  at  Gideon  (2  Chronicles),  f.  14 lv  Solomon  as  teacher,  wielding 
a  switch  (Proverbs),  f.  147v  Solomon  with  a  scroll  and  staff  (Ecclesiastes),  f. 
150r  Nimbed  saint  and  personification  of  Ecclesia  (Song  of  Songs),  f.  151r  Solo- 
mon, with  scroll,  addressing  a  group  of  people  (Wisdom),  f.  155v  Jesus  ben 
Sirach  seated  between  a  youth  and  an  angel  (Ecclesiasticus),  f.  168r  Job  on 
the  dunghill  (Job),  f.  175v  Centaur  with  bow  (Prol.  to  Tobit),  f.  175v  Tobit 
healed  by  Tobias,  with  angel  Raphael  beside  him;  Tobias  taking  fish  from  Tigris 
River  (Tobit),  f.  178v  Judith  and  Holofernes  (Judith),  f.  182v  Man  with  a  whip 
on  a  camel-like  animal  (Prol.  to  Esther),  f.  186r  Grotesque  bitten  by  a  dragon 
(Prol.  to  1  Ezra),  f.  189v  Grotesque  (Prol.  to  2  Ezra),  f.  194r  Two  entwined 
dragons  (Prol.  to  1  Maccabees),  f.  194r  Six  soldiers  on  horseback  (1  Macca- 
bees), f.  203r  Seated  and  haloed  figure  with  messenger  (2  Maccabees),  f.  209v 
Vision  of  four  beasts;  Ezekiel  in  bed  (Ezekiel),  f.  225v  Grotesque  (Prol.  to 
Daniel),  f.  226r  Daniel  in  lions'  den  brought  food  by  Habakkuk,  with  angel 
above  (Daniel),  f.  233r  Rabbit  eating  its  tail  (Prol.  to  Isaiah),  f.  233r  Isaiah 
sawn  in  half  vertically  (Isaiah),  f.  249r  Dragon  biting  its  back  (Prol.  to  Jeremi- 
ah), f.  249r  Jeremiah's  vision  of  the  boiling  cauldron  (Jeremiah),  f.  267r  Jeremi- 
ah lamenting  (Lamentations),  f.  269r  Owl  (Prol.  to  Hosea),  f.  269r  Hosea  and 
Gomer  (Hosea),  f.  27  lr  Joel  preaching  (Joel),  f.  272r  Amos  with  flock  and  an- 
gel above  (Amos),  f.  273v  Obadiah  called  by  God  (Obadiah),  f.  274r  Jonah 
cast  to  the  whale  (Jonah),  f.  274v  Micah  preaching  (Micah),  f.  276r  Nahum 
prophesying  at  Nineveh  (Nahum),  f.  276v  Habakkuk  commanded  to  write  the 
vision  (Habakkuk),  f.  277r  Zephaniah  and  God  (Zephaniah),  f.  280v  Malachi 
and  five  Levites  at  altar  with  sacrificial  lamb  (Malachi),  f.  282r  David  and 
Goliath;  David  and  musicians  (Psalm  1),  f.  285r  David  standing  with  kneeling 
man  pointing  to  his  eyes  (Psalm  26),  f.  287r  God  and  kneeling  man  (David  ?) 


250 MS  387 

pointing  to  lips  (Psalm  38),  f.  289r  God  with  a  scroll,  fool  with  a  club  (Psalm 
52),  f.  290v  David  in  deep  waters;  God  above  (Psalm  68),  f.  293r  David  pray- 
ing; God  above  blessing  (Psalm  80),  f.  295r  Two  musicians  (Psalm  97),  f.  297v 
Trinity  [?]  (Psalm  109),  f.  303v  Virgin  and  Child  (Matthew),  f.  313v  Mark 
inspired  by  angel  (Prol.  to  Mark),  f.  321r  Grotesque  (Prol.  to  Luke),  f.  321r 
Luke  inspired  by  angel  (Luke),  f.  332r  John  inspired  by  angel  (Prol.  to  John), 
f.  340v  Christ  with  Apostles  (Acts),  f.  353r  Christ  giving  keys  to  Peter  (Peter), 
f.  355r  John  inspired  by  angel  (John),  f.  356v  Peter  and  Paul  (Romans),  f. 
360v  Griffin  (Prol.  to  1  Corinthians),  f.  360v  Peter  and  Paul  (1  Corinthians), 
f.  364v  Peter  and  Paul  (2  Corinthians),  f.  367r  Peter  and  Paul  with  hand  of 
God  descending  (Galatians),  f.  368r  Paul  in  prison  handing  scroll  to  Tychicus 
of  Chalkedon  (Ephesians),  f.  369v  Paul  in  prison  handing  scroll  to  Jew  (Philip- 
pians),  f.  37 lv  Grotesque  (Colossians),  f.  372v  Grotesque;  bird  biting  its  back 
(1  Timothy),  f.  373v  Paul  and  messenger  (2  Timothy),  f.  374v  Paul  preaching 
(Titus),  f.  375r  Paul  preaching  (Philemon),  f.  375r  Two  nimbed  Apostles:  Peter 
and  Paul?  (Hebrews),  f.  378v  John  inspired  by  an  angel  (Apocalypse). 

All  other  books  and  prologues  with  ornamental  vine-scroll  initials;  32-  (f. 
182v)  to  4-line,  some  incorporating  men,  animals  and  grotesques.  Initials  for 
chapters,  6-  to  2-line,  red  or  blue  or  divided  red  and  blue  with  blue  and/or 
red  penwork  flourishes,  some  with  feather-like  designs.  Chapter  numbers,  run- 
ning titles  alternating  red  and  blue  letters  or  numbers.  Helical  line  fillers,  in 
red.  Remains  of  instructions  to  rubricator. 

Lower  margin  off.  1  cut  away;  red  ink  has  bled  in  certain  sections  of  text. 
Trimmed,  with  some  loss  of  marginalia. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Gilt  edges.  Brown,  hard-grained  goatskin,  blind-tooled  with 
a  gold-tooled  title.  Bound  by  H.  Stamper  (note  on  front  pastedown). 

Produced  in  England  or  Northern  France  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  13th 
century;  agreement  on  the  origin  of  the  manuscript  has  not  yet  emerged  among 
art  historians.  N.  G.  Morgan  (Early  Gothic  Manuscripts  1190-1250  [Oxford,  1982] 
p.  36,  note  40)  has  suggested  Northern  France;  A.  Bennett  (op.  cit.),  however, 
believes  that  the  Ruskin  Bible  was  produced  in  England  but  served  as  a  trans- 
mitter of  French  iconography  to  England.  There  needs  to  be  further  investiga- 
tion of  its  distinctive  iconography,  and  its  relationship  to  both  13th-century 
Parisian  painting  and  stained  glass.  Belonged  to  John  Ruskin  of  Brantwood 
(1819-1900;  book  label  inside  front  cover);  see  J.  S.  Deardon,  "John  Ruskin, 
the  Collector,"  The  Library  21  (1966)  p.  132,  no.  1;  E.  T.  Cook  and  A.  Wed- 
derburn,  eds.,  The  Works  of  John  Ruskin,  v.  12  (London,  1904)  fig.  27  on  p. 
481  off.  351  v.  Purchased  from  Arthur  Severn  in  1906  by  C.  W.  Dyson  Per- 
rins;  see  G.  Warner,  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts  in  the  Library 
ofC.  W.  Dyson  Perrins  (Oxford,  1920)  pp.  27-30,  no.  6,  with  pi.  VII  of  ff.  22v, 
209v,  175v,  77v;  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  8  Dec.  1958,  no.  5)  to  Arthur  Rau.  Ac- 
quired from  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  117,  pp.  5-6)  in  1968  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  388  251 

secundo  folio:  non  posse 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  191-92,  no.  19,  with  pi.  7  off.  22v. 

Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts ,  exh.  cat.  (London,  Burlington 
Fine  Arts  Club,  1908)  p.  119,  no.  76. 

MS  388  Italy,  s.  XIV 

Gregory,  Dialogi;  Vitae  Patrum  (extracts) 

1.  ff.  lr-lOv  Abicit  temporalia  sanctus  libertinus  .3.  d.  et  equum  sibi  abla- 
tum.  non  uult  recipere.  .3.  d.  ...  Vrsus  sotius  obedit.  .47.  a.  Zizania  de. 
expositio.  .81.  c.  f.  llr-v  blank 

Alphabetical  subject  index  for  art.  2,  with  references  to  folio  and  column 
of  text. 

2.  ff.  12r-103r  [Original  foliation:  1-92]  Liber  dyalogorum  beati  gregorii  pape  et 
uenerabilis  petri  primi  librj.  Incipiunt  capitula.  Capitulum  f71.  De  honorato  ab- 
bate  monastery  fundensis  jj. . . .  [table  with  12  chapters,  followed  by  text:] 
Incipit  liber  dyalogorum  primus.  Quadam  die  nimijs  quorundam  secularium 
tumultibus  depressus  . . .  non  indigebimus  si  ante  mortem  deo  hostia  ipsi 
fuerimus.  Deo  Gratias.  Explicit  liber  dyalogorum  Beati  Gregorii  Pape  Doctoris.  Deo 
Gratias.  Amen.,  f.  103v  blank 

Gregory,  Dialogi;  PL  76.149-429.  Book  1  (12  Chapters);  Book  2,  f.  29v  (38 
chapters);  Book  3,  f.  48r  (38  chapters);  Book  4,  f.  76r  (62  chapters).  Each 
book  is  preceded  by  a  table  of  chapters. 

3.  ff.  104r-115r  [Original  foliation  93-104]  Dicebat  quidam  de  thebeis  seni- 
bus  qui  filius  esset  sacerdotis  ydolorum.  Et  cum  paruulus  sederet  in  tern- 
plum  ...  Hec  igitur  si  casta  fuerit  et  fidelis  semper  currit  ad  dominum.  f. 
115v  ruled,  but  blank 

Series  of  extracts  from  the  Vitae  Patrum,  including  Bk.  V,  ch.  5.39  (PL 
73.885-86);  6.21  (PL  73.892);  7.31  (PL  73.900-01);  10.27  (PL  73.916-17) 
...  Bk.  V,  ch.  16.1  (PL  73.969-70);  5.37  (PL  73.883-84);  Bk.  VI,  ch.  4.13 
(PL  73.1017). 

Parchment  (shiny;  ink  flaking  on  many  leaves),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii  (contem- 
porary parchment)  +115  (contemporary  foliation,  Arabic  numerals,  for  arts. 
2  and  3)  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  i  (paper),  253  x  181  (173  x  120) 
mm.  2  columns,  30  lines.  Ruled  in  crayon,  lead,  or  hard  point  on  hair  side; 
single  vertical  bounding  lines  with  extra  pair  of  horizontal  rulings  in  upper 
and  lower  margins  and  single  vertical  ruling  in  outer  margin,  most  full  length; 
many  horizontal  rulings  extend  entire  width  of  page.  Prickings  prominent  in 
all  margins. 

I8,  II12  (-4,  blank),  III-X12.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge,  verso,  near  gut- 
ter; remains  of  leaf  signatures,  in  red,  on  ff.  9-12  (a,b,c,e),  on  recto. 


252 MS  389 

Written  in  neat  rounded  gothic  bookhand  by  a  single  scribe. 

Finely  executed  initials,  split  red  and  blue,  5-  to  3 -line,  with  red  and  blue 
penwork  designs,  at  beginnings  of  arts.  1  and  3  and  each  book  of  art.  2.  2-line 
initials  alternate  red  and  blue,  with  penwork  designs  of  the  opposite  color.  Run- 
ning titles  (between  horizontal  rulings  in  upper  margin),  headings,  paragraph 
marks,  initial  strokes  for  first  letter  of  each  sentence,  and  chapter  numbers 
(Arabic  or  Roman  numerals,  some  in  margins)  in  red  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Green  calf  blind-tooled  with  concentric,  delicately  cut  rolls. 
Early  binding  by  Riviere  (established  in  Bath  ca.  1829,  in  London  ca.  1840). 
Six  red  and  brown  stripes  on  edges.  Rebacked.  Title  gold-tooled  in  two  com- 
partments on  spine:  "Dyalogorum/  Gregorii  Pape  Et/  Venerabilis  Petri"  and 
"Libri  IV/  Vit.  Prm." 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  14th  century;  numerous  schoolboy  notes,  s.  xv,  on 
flyleaves,  including  inscriptions  on  first  back  flyleaf:  "1482  die  xxi  [?]  maij", 
"Ille  qui  scripsit  opus  suprascriptum  est  stultissimus",  "Iste  Liber  est  mei  Io- 
hannis  Iacobi  de  Bio  [with  abbreviation  stroke  above]  superiori  qui  est  bonus 
scholasticus",  "Petrus  de  biorum  [with  abbreviation  stroke]".  Belonged  to 
Friedrich  von  Schennis,  Swiss-born  artist  (1852-1918;  bookstamp  on  ff.  iii  recto, 
1  lr).  Unidentified  notations,  in  pencil  on  f.  i  verso:  "D5052"  and  "[1750J/425." 
Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1968  by  Thomas  E.  Marston. 

secundo  folio:  [table,  f.  2]  benignitatem 
[text,  f.  13]  dicta  sunt 

MS  389  Lyons,  s.  IXmed 

Bede,  Expositio  In  Marci  Evangelium 

f.  lr  See  Provenance;  ff.  lv-132v  In  christi  nomine  incipit  prologus  bedani  pres- 
biteri  in  libro  commentariorum  super  marcum.  In  expositionem  euuangelii  secundum 
marcum  opitulante  ipsa  euuangelica  gratia  scribturi.  Primo  quae  fuerit  eidem 
marco  ...  [table,  ff.  2v-4r:]  Incipiunt capitula.  I.  Esaie  testimonio.  iohannes  ange- 
lus  id  est  nuntius  appellatur.  et  predicatio  eius  babtismusque  refertur  . . .  XL  VI. 
Resurrectionis  ac  passionis  eius  ...  signis  sequentibus  indicatur.  [text,  ff. 
4r-132v:]  Initium  euangelii  ihesu  christi  filii  dei  sicut  scriptum  est  in  esaia  propheta. 
Conferendum  hoc  euangelii  marci  principium.  principio  mathei  quo  ait.  Liber 
generationis  ihesu  christi  filii  dauid  filii  abraham  atque  ex  utroque  unus  domi- 
nus  noster  ihesus  christus  dei  . . .  per  formam  serui  ut  liberi  contemplentur  for- 
mam  domini.  expositionis  in  euangelium  marci  Liber  iiii  explicit  beda  famula 
christi  et  presbiteri. 

D.  Hurst,  ed.,  CC  ser.  lat.  120  (1960)  pp.  431-648.  Text  defective:  missing 
one  quire  after  f.  8  (pertitus  est  mundus  in  quo  domino  famulamur//  . . .  //qui 
quantum  distat  oriens;  p.  444,  line  294  to  p.  456,  line  769);  one  leaf  in  quire 


ms389 253 

IX,  after  f.  61  (se  ipsum  etc//  ...  //humane  uerecundiae  usu;  p.  538,  line  1951 
to  p.  539,  line  2010).  The  commentary  is  written  in  early  Carolingian  minus- 
cule; the  Biblical  passages  for  commentary  are  written  in  orange  uncials,  many 
of  which  have  faded  and  are  now  illegible  (some  letters  written  over  in  brown 
ink  by  a  later  hand).  The  use  of  orange  uncials  for  Biblical  passages,  however, 
is  not  entirely  consistent,  e.  g.,  the  text  of  Mark  8.23-25  (f.  59v)  was  written 
in  Carolingian  minuscule  and  incorporated  into  the  commentary.  Letters  in 
outer  margins  indicate  passages  quoted  from  Church  Fathers  (e.g.,  G  for 
Gregory,  H  for  Jerome);  Roman  numerals  added  in  outer  margins  by  later 
hand  refer  back  to  list  of  chapters  on  ff.  2v-4r.  The  text  has  been  much  edited 
and  corrected,  both  by  the  original  scribe  and  by  later  hands.  There  are  no 
book  divisions.  According  to  T.  W.  Mackay  the  scribe  of  MS  389  was  work- 
ing off  an  exemplar  that  preserved  insular  characteristics;  the  Beinecke 
manuscript  has,  moreover,  not  been  corrupted  by  Vulgate  readings.  One  can 
note  in  particular  the  reading  annos  on  f.  34v  (CC  text,  p.  496,  line  294)  where 
all  the  other  9th-century  manuscripts  read  animos  and  the  reading  ut  on  f.  47r 
(CC  text,  p.  516,  line  1055)  instead  of  quod. 

Parchment  (much  worn;  many  natural  flaws),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +132  +  ii 
(paper),  263  x  165  (202  x  144)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  31  long  lines.  Ruled 
in  hard  point  on  hair  side;  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  remains 
of  prickings  in  upper  margin. 

I8,  II  missing,  III-VIII8,  IX8  (-6,  with  loss  of  text),  X-XVII8,  XVIII6  (-6, 
a  blank).  Quires  signed  with  Roman  numerals,  center  of  lower  margin,  verso. 
Numerals  have  been  altered  to  accomodate  loss  of  second  gathering  (e.  g. ,  VII 
has  been  changed  to  VI);  another  modern  hand,  in  pencil,  has  given  the  cor- 
rect number  below  the  altered  original. 

Written  in  a  somewhat  uneven  early  Carolingian  minuscule,  with  Biblical 
passages  in  orange  uncials.  Heading,  f.  lv,  square  capitals  and  uncials,  in 
orange. 

Initials,  outlined  in  black,  filled  with  orange  and  yellow,  ff.  26v,  77v,  131  v. 
Plain  initials,  black  or  red,  some  with  modest  scroll  designs,  at  beginning  of 
each  segment  of  commentary. 

Upper  portions  of  ff.  61,  68,  69  torn,  loss  of  text;  f.  132v  extremely  worn. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Dark  green  goatskin;  gold-tooled.  Title  on  spine:  "Bedae 
Opera.  VII.  Siecle." 

Written  probably  in  the  area  of  Lyons  in  the  middle  of  the  9th  century  accord- 
ing to  B.  Bischoff;  numerous  pentrials,  s.  ix-x,  on  f.  Ir;  early  provenance  other- 
wise unknown.  Unidentified  white  round  label  with  "417"  at  top  of  spine,  and 
notes  in  same  hand  as  label  on  f.  Ir:  "7me  Manuscrit.  8me  Siecle."  Belonged 
to  Guglielmo  Libri  (1802-69;  no.  139  in  his  collection;  white  round  label  with 
"139"  in  black  ink,  at  base  of  spine);  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  28  March,  1859)  at 
which  it  was  purchased  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  16249;  tag  on  spine,  in- 


254  ms  390 

scription  on  f.  ii  verso).  Sold  at  Sotheby's  (30  Nov.  1965,  no.  1)  to  H.  P.  Kraus 
(Cat.  117,  no.  25)  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1968  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  continentia 

Bibliography:  K.  Zangemeister,  Benefit  uber  die  Durchforschung  der  Bibliotheken  Eng- 
lands,  Sitzungsberichte  der  Kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  v.  84 
(Vienna,  1876)  p.  582,  no.  16249  (MS  attributed  to  s.  viii). 

M.  W.  Laistner,  A  Hand-List  of  Bede  Manuscripts  (Ithaca,  1947)  p.  51  (at- 
tributed by  E.  A.  Lowe  to  s.  x). 

T.  E.  Marston,  "Two  Bede  Manuscripts,"  Gazette  43  (1968)  pp.  81-82. 

MS  390  Paris,  s.  XIV2/4,  XIV3/4 

Savoy  Hours  (fragment) 

ff.  lr-26v  Suffrages  to:  (f.  lr-v)  John  the  Evangelist,  James  the  Greater,  All 
Apostles,  All  Evangelists  (rubric  only);  (f.  2r-v)  Trinity,  Angels;  (f.  3r-v)  Mar- 
tyrs, Louis  IX,  King  of  France;  (f.  4r-v)  Antony  abbot,  Julian  of  Brioude, 
Leonard,  Louis  IX,  King  of  France  (rubric  only);  (f.  5r-v)  Long  Hours  of  An- 
gels (end  of  Sext  and  part  of  None  only);  (f.  6r-v)  Andrew,  James  the  Greater; 
(f.  7r-v)  Benedict,  All  Confessors;  (f.  8r-v)  Mary  Magdalen,  Catharine  of  Alex- 
andria; (f.  9r-v)  Margaret,  All  Virgins;  (f.  lOr-v)  All  Saints,  for  peace;  (f. 
1  lr-v)  All  Apostles,  John  the  Evangelist;  (f.  12r-v)  Long  Hours  of  Angels  (end 
of  None,  beginning  of  Vespers);  (f.  13r-v)  Silvester,  Augustine;  (f.  14r-v)  Mar- 
tin, Remigius;  (f.  15r-v)  Eligius,  Antony  abbot;  (f.  16r-v)  Leonard,  Gregory; 
(f.  17r-v)  Romaric,  Agnes;  (f.  18r-v)  Agatha,  Cecilia;  (f.  19r-v)  Lucy,  Ursu- 
la; (f.  20r-v)  Elisabeth,  Genevieve;  (f.  2 lr-v)  Gertrude,  Barbara;  (f.  22r-v) 
Clara,  for  the  pope  and  prelates;  (f.  23r-v)  for  the  king  and  princes,  for  those 
who  work  the  soil;  (f.  24r-v)  for  those  who  give  alms,  for  family  and  friends; 
(f.  25r-v)  for  oneself  (  ...  me  famulam  tuam  ...  ),  for  the  souls  of  the  dead; 
(f.  26r-v)  Peter  martyr  (a  suffrage  beginning  defectively?),  Joys  of  the  Virgin: 
Gaude  virgo  mater  christi  que  per  aurem  concepisti  ...  [followed by  the  prayer:] 
Deus  qui  beatissimam  virginem  mariam  in  conceptu  et  partu  ...  [both  in  HE, 
63-64]. 

Parchment,  ff.  hi  (parchment)  +  26  +  iii  (parchment),  201  x  147  (135  x 
85)  mm.,  greatly  trimmed.  Written  in  26  long  lines.  Single  vertical  and  upper 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across.  Ruled  in  light  brown  ink. 

Written  in  gothic  bookhand;  ff.  lr,  lv,  4r,  and  4v  added  in  the  third  quar- 
ter of  the  fourteenth  century  by  Jean  L'Avenant,  who  has  been  identified  by 
P.  de  Winter,  "The  Grandes  Hemes  of  Philip  the  Bold,  Duke  of  Burgundy:  The 
Copyist  Jean  L'Avenant  and  His  Patrons  at  the  French  Court,"  Speculum  57 
(1982)  pp.  802-03,  fig.  20  (f.  6r)  and  fig.  21  (f.  4r),  as  the  scribe  of  three  other 


MS  390 255 

manuscripts:  a  Bible  historiale,  Hamburg,  Kunsthalle  MS  Fr.  1  (two  volumes); 
the  Grandes  Hemes  of  Philip  the  Bold,  Cambridge,  Fitzwilliam  Museum  MS 
3-1954;  and  the  Prayerbook  of  Philip  the  Bold,  Brussels,  Bibliotheque  Royale,  MS 
11035-37. 

The  twenty-six  folios  are  the  only  fragment  known  to  remain  of  the  Book 
of  Hours  of  Blanche  of  Burgundy  (d.  1348),  Countess  of  Savoy  and  grand- 
daughter of  Saint  Louis  of  France,  which  was  executed  in  Paris  in  the  atelier 
of  Jean  Pucelle.  The  manuscript  received  additional  texts  and  miniatures  in 
the  third  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  it  was  owned  by  Charles  V, 
King  of  France,  1364-80.  The  Yale  fragment  contains  fifty  of  the  original  two 
hundred  and  fifty-five  miniatures,  the  majority  executed  between  Pucelle's  death 
in  1334  and  Blanche's  death  in  1348,  the  remainder  between  ca.  1370  and  1378, 
the  terminus  ante  quern  being  the  death  of  Charles's  wife,  Jeanne  de  Bourbon, 
represented  on  one  of  the  destroyed  leaves.  The  Pucellian  miniatures  are  most 
closely  related  to  the  work  of  Hands  1  -3  in  the  Hours  of  Jeanne  II,  Queen  of 
Navarre  (Paris,  B.  N.  n.  a.  lat.  3145),  and  other  manuscripts  by  the  same  ar- 
tists: the  Prods  de  Robert  d'Artois  (Paris,  B.  N.  fr.  18437),  Paris  1336,  and  two 
compilations  of  the  works  of  Saint  Thomas  Aquinas,  Florence,  Biblioteca 
Laurenziana  Fiesole  89  and  Rome,  Vatican  Library,  MS  Vat.  lat.  744, 
produced  in  Paris  in  1343  for  the  Dominican  Parisius  de  Dyna.  The  added 
miniatures  can  be  compared  with  the  Bible  of  Jean  de  Sy  (Paris,  B.  N.  fr.  15397). 
See  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  209-210,  no.  35,  pi.  15  of  f.  2r;  Lesfastes  du  Gothique: 
le  siecle  de  Charles  F  (Paris,  1981-82)  no.  265,  pp.  312-14;  F.  Avril,  La  librairie 
de  Charles  V  (Paris,  1968)  no.  174,  p.  100.  Most  recently,  P.  de  Winter,  op, 
cit.,  p.  803,  associates  them  with  a  copy  of  Aristotle,  Ethics,  Brussels,  Bib.  Roy. 
MS  9505-06.  All  of  the  miniatures  are  in  tricolor  quatrefoils,  the  first,  earlier 
set  against  pink  or  blue  grounds  with  white  filigree,  gold  frames  and  gold  leaves 
on  hair-line  stems,  the  later  miniatures  with  the  grounds  in  pink  or  blue  imita- 
tion relief.  The  subjects  are  as  follow  (miniatures  added  for  Charles  V  on  ff. 
lr-v,  4r-v):  f.  lr  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  Calling  of  St.  James;  f.  lv  All  Apos- 
tles; f.  2r  Throne  of  mercy,  Blanche  of  Savoy  kneeling  in  prayer,  ground  with 
arms  of  Burgundy  and  France;  f.  2v  Angels;  f.  3r  Execution  of  three  martyrs; 
f.  3v  St.  Louis  IX,  King  of  France,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  4r  St.  Antony 
abbot,  with  Charles  V  kneeling  in  prayer;  St.  Julian  of  Brioude  and  compan- 
ions in  a  ship;  f.  4v  St.  Leonard  with  two  prisoners;  f.  5r  Guardian  angels 
with  soldiers  in  battle;  f.  6r  St.  Andrew,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  6v  St.  James 
the  Greater,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  7r  St.  Benedict,  with  Blanche  praying; 
f.  7v  All  Confessors;  f.  8r  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  8v 
St.  Catharine  of  Alexandria,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  9r  St.  Margaret;  f.  9v 
All  Virgins;  f.  lOr  All  Saints;  f.  lOv  Pax  with  priest  at  altar,  Blanche  attend- 
ing; f.  llr  All  Apostles;  f.  llv  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  with  Blanche  praying; 
f.  12v  Temptation  of  Christ;  f.  13r  St.  Silvester,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  13v 
St.  Augustine,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  14r  St.  Martin;  f.  14v  St.  Remigius, 


256  MS  39O 

with  Blanche  praying;  f.  15r  St.  Eligius,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  15v  St.  An- 
tony abbot,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  16r  St.  Leonard  with  two  prisoners;  f. 
16v  St.  Gregory,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  17r  St.  Romaric,  with  Blanche  pray- 
ing; f.  17v  Martyrdom  of  St.  Agnes;  f.  18r  St.  Agatha  (badly  damaged);  f. 
18v  St.  Cecilia  with  Valerian  crowned  with  wreaths  by  two  angels;  f.  19r  St. 
Lucy,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  19v  St.  Ursula,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  20r 
Visitation;  f.  20v  St.  Genevieve  and  angel  preventing  devil  from  blowing  out 
candle,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  21r  St.  Gertrude,  with  Blanche  praying;  f. 
21v  St.  Barbara,  with  Blanche  praying;  f.  22r  St.  Clara,  with  Blanche  pray- 
ing; f.  22v  Pope  and  prelates;  f.  23r  King  and  princes;  f.  23v  Three  men  prun- 
ing, hoeing  and  delving;  f.  24r  Almsgiving;  f.  24v  Blanche  praying  before  altar 
with  large  gold  Calvary;  f.  25r  Blanche  praying  before  altar  with  large  gold 
Calvary;  f.  25 v  Angels  carrying  souls  from  Purgatory. 

Each  folio  with  a  3/4  bar  border,  sometimes  detached  from  initial,  pink,  blue 
and  gold  with  ivy  terminals,  or  a  single  bar  with  ivy  attached  to  initial,  in  in- 
ner margin;  some  with  grotesque  terminals,  and  birds  and  hunters  in  the  mar- 
gins and  bas-de-page.  2-line  initials,  with  heads,  ivy,  the  arms  of  Savoy  (ff. 
2r,  14r,  18v,  etc.)  or  the  arms  of  Burgundy  (f.  3v);  blue  or  pink  with  white 
highlights  on  gold  grounds.  1-line  initials,  blue  or  gold  with  red  or  black  pen- 
work.  Line  fillers,  red,  blue  and  gold,  on  ff.  1  and  4  only.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Red-brown  sheepskin  heavily  gold-tooled  with  floral  borders 
and  corner  fans,  the  center  filled  in  with  a  circle  made  up  of  fan  tools. 

Written  and  illuminated  in  the  atelier  of  Jean  Pucelle  in  Paris,  probably  ca. 
1334-40  (see  above),  for  Blanche  of  Burgundy,  Countess  of  Savoy  (d.  1348; 
arms  on  ff.  2r,  9r,  14r,  etc.).  Supplemented  ca.  1370-78  with  texts  and  minia- 
tures commissioned  by  Charles  V,  King  of  France  (1364-80).  The  codex  of 
which  MS  390  is  a  fragment  was  given  by  his  heir,  Charles  VI  (1380-1422) 
to  Jean,  duke  of  Berry  on  7  July  1409  (note  by  Jean  Flamel,  secretary  and 
librarian  of  the  Due  de  Berry,  recorded  from  the  other  part  of  the  manuscript, 
Turin,  Bibl.  Naz.  MS  E.  V.  49,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1904).  The 
duke  of  Berry  may  have  given  the  complete  manuscript  away  soon  after  he 
acquired  it;  it  does  not  appear  in  his  inventory  of  1413.  Leaves  comprising 
MS  390  may  have  been  removed  after  the  Hours  were  given  to  the  University 
Library  of  Turin  by  Count  Victor- Amadeus  II  of  Savoy  in  1720  (see  the  argu- 
ment in  Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  209).  MS  390  was  donated  by  John  Virtue, 
first  Bishop  of  Portsmouth  (d.  1900;  signature  on  f.  i  recto)  to  the  Catholic 
Episcopal  Library  of  Portsmouth  Cathedral  (bookplates  of  Virtue  and  Cahill 
Library  of  Portsmouth  Cathedral,  with  number  8429).  Library  was  dispersed 
in  1941  and  the  manuscript  was  preserved  in  the  Presbytery  at  Winchester. 
Letter  to  Herman  W.  Liebert,  Director  of  the  Beinecke  Library,  dated  28  July 
1971,  from  William  Fletcher  states:  "I  have  just  had  lunch  with  Father  Ber- 
nard Fisher  and  he  was  surprised  that  he  had  never  told  me  of  the  burglary 


ms  39° 257 

in  the  Presbytery  at  Winchester  two  days  after  I  first  found  the  precious  frag- 
ment. As  you  know  the  books  had  been  at  the  Presbytery  ever  since  the  time 
when  they  were  bombed  at  Portsmouth,  lying  tranquilly  on  the  shelf.  The 
Reverend  Father  was  a  little  perturbed  when  he  realised  how  much  value  had 
been  lying  on  the  shelf  for  so  many  years  and,  the  following  day  decided  to 
put  it  in  his  safe  in  his  study.  When  he  came  downstairs  the  following  morning 
he  was  horrified  to  see  that  the  safe  had  vanished,  it  was  found  in  the  base- 
ment broken  open  and  the  contents  missing,  i.e.  £2.50  and  the  Savoy 
manuscript.  As  you  can  imagine  there  was  a  great  deal  of  panic  until,  a  few 
hours  later  a  curate  was  strolling  down  the  drive  and  happened  to  notice  in 
the  bushes,  an  open  book  which  was,  The  Savoy  Hours,  thrown  there  by  the 
petty  thief.  It  was  returned  to  the  open  shelves  to  rest  there  safely,  as  it  had 
done  for  over  20  years,  until  I  collected  it.  I  wonder  what  that  poor  little  thief 
would  say  if  he  ever  learned  that  he  threw  a  fortune  into  the  bushes  and  walked 
away  with  $6.00  for  his  labours."  The  manuscript  was  deaccessioned  by  the 
Bishop  and  Cathedral  Chapter  "for  better  care  and  to  the  advantage  of 
scholars"  in  1967  (stamped  over  bookplate).  Sold  at  Christie's,  5  July 
1967,  no.  163.  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969,  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  209-10,  no.  35,  pi.  15  (f.  2r). 

L.  Delisle,  Recherches  sur  la  librairie  de  Charles  K  (Paris,  1907)  v.  1,  pp.  208-13; 

v.  2,  pp.  43-44,  no.  247. 

H.  Y.  Thompson,  ed. ,  with  a  note  by  Dom  P.  Blanchard,  Les  Heures  de  Savoie. 
Facsimiles  of  Fifty-two  Pages  from  the  Hours  Executed  for  Blanche  of  Burgundy  (Lon- 
don, 1910). 

P.  Durrieu,  "Notice  d'un  des  plus  importants  livres  de  prieres  du  roi  Charles 
V.  Les  Heures  de  Savoie  ou  'tres  belles  grandes  Heures'  du  roi,"  Bibliotheque 
de  VEcole  des  Chartes  72  (1911)  pp.  500-55. 

Idem,  "Les  aventures  de  deux  splendides  livres  d'Heures  ayant  appartenu 
au  due  Jean  de  Berry,"  Revue  de  I'art  ancien  et  moderne  30  (1911)  pp.  5-16. 

E.  Panofsky,  Early  Netherlandish  Painting  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1953)  v.  1,  pp. 
34f.,  37;  v.  2,  figs.  18,  19. 

M .  Meiss,  French  Painting  in  the  Time  of  Jean  de  Berry,  The  Late  Fourteenth  Centu- 
ry and  the  Patronage  of  the  Duke  (London,  1967)  pp.  109,  188,  317. 

F.  Avril,  La  Librairie  de  Charles  V,  exhib.  cat.  (Paris:  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 

1968)  no.  174. 

C.  R.  Sherman,  The  Portraits  of  Charles  V  of  France  (1338-1380)  (New  York, 

1969)  pp.  45  and  48f.,  fig.  41. 

G.  E.  Hutchinson,  "Attitudes  toward  Nature  in  Medieval  England:  the  Al- 
phonso  and  Bird  Psalters,"  Isis  65  (1974)  p.  28. 

In  Retrospect:  A  Catalogue  of  100  Outstanding  Manuscripts  Sold  in  the  Last  Four 
Decades  by  H.  P.  Kraus  (New  York,  1978)  pp.  110-11,  no.  37,  pi.  off.  2r. 


258  MS  391 

MS  391  Italy,  s.  XVex 

Lazarelli,  Fasti  christianae  religionis  PI.  40 

1.  ff.  lr-3v  Lodovici  Lazarelli  Septempedani  Poetae  Christiani  ad  inuictos  Principes 
diuum  Ferdinandum  de  Aragonia  Parthenopeum  Regem  et  eius  primogenitum  Alphon- 
sum  calabriae  ducem  super  fastorum  libris.  Argumentum.  Cum  sepenumero  con- 
siderarem  Serenissime  Rex  Ferdinande  Tuque  future  Rex  Dux  chalabriae 
inuictissime  Alphonse,  ita  homines  natos  esse  ut  diuinae  participes  rationis 
per  omnem  uitam  in  contemplatione  uersarentur  . . .  et  uestro  clarij  mini- 
mis iudicio  augustiori  comprobate.  Hoc  N.  pacto  Rhinocerotum  cornua  et 
canum  luridi  dentes  constringentur. 

Dedication  to  Ferdinand  of  Aragon  and  to  his  son  Alphonse,  Duke  of 
Calabria. 

2.  ff.  4r-6v  Poeta  Musam  Alloquitur.  I  Mea  musa  precor  Regem  pete  Par- 
thenopeum/ Ferdinandus  is  est  gloria  summa  ducum/  . . .  Sic  illi  aduersum 
poterit  mitescere  caelum/  Sic  retrahet  saeuas  sors  uiolenta  uices. 

Dialogue  between  Lazarelli  and  his  Muse. 

3.  ff.  7r-42r  Lodouici  Lazarelli  Septempedani  Poetae  Christiani  Ad  Pios  Ac  Inuictos 
Principes  Ferdinandum  De  Aragonia  Siciliae  Regem  Eiusque  Primogenitum  Alphon- 
sum  Calabriae  Ducem  Fastorum  Christianae  Religionis  Liber  Primus.  O  bruta  mens 
curis  vanos  depone  labores/  Et  tibi  nunc  subeant  que  meliora  uides/  . . .  Dix- 
erit  et  primi  consumpta  parte  laboris/  Me  laetum  linquens  Pieris  alma  volat. 

Books  1-3  on  methods  of  counting  time,  moveable  feasts,  the  ages  of  the 
world,  the  Jewish  patriarchs,  popes  (the  latest,  Paul  II,  1464-71),  etc. 

4.  ff.  42v-44v  Hi  sunt  menses  in  quibus  Christianae  religionis  mobilia  jesta  cadunt 
descripti  secundum formam  anni  1476  ...  [f.  43r:]  Describuntur  in  his  mensibus  ex- 
empli gratia  festa  mobilia  iuxta  usum  ecclesie  colore  rubeo  iuxta  decreta  patrum  colore 
nigro  uelut  in  anno  1477  contigerit  [with  calendar  of  moveable  feasts  for  Novem- 
ber-June] . 

5.  ff.  45r-230v  Fastorum  Liber  Quartus.  Annua  cum  referam  que  sint  data  fes- 
ta tonanti/  Et  natalitios  sacrificosque  dies/  . . .  Perpetuum  mansura  mini  tunc 
fama  resurget/  Cum  tremet  ob  meritum  iudice  terra  deo.  Finis. 

Books  4-16,  March  through  February,  and  final  book  entitled  ludicium. 

6.  ff.  231r-242v  Calendar,  March  through  February,  with  two  series  per 
month,  the  first  with  Christian  feasts,  the  second  with  agricultural,  zodia- 
cal and  historical  (Roman  and  Jewish)  information.  Among  the  Christian 
feasts  are  those  of  Severinus,  bishop  of  Septempeda  (8  Jan.);  Venantius 
"Camertini  patroni"  (18  May);  Bernardinus  (20  May);  Vincent  Ferrer  (5 
Apr.);  "Dedicatio  ecclesie  Sancti  Severini"  (8  June,  in  the  town  of  that  name, 
formerly  called  Septempeda);  Antony  of  Padua  (13  June);  Clara  of  Assisi 


MS391 ^59 

(12  Aug.);  Louis  of  Toulouse  (19  Aug.);  "[I]mpressio  stigmatum  sancti  Fran- 
cisci"  (17  Sept.);  Tryphon,  Respicius  and  Nympha  (10  Nov.);  Menas,  her- 
mit in  the  Abruzzi  (10  Nov.);  Elisabeth  of  Thuringia  (19  Nov.). 

7.  ff.  243r-246r  [Thirteen  poems  by  others  in  honor  of  Lazarelli:]  Fabritius 
Varaneus.  Nunc  celebrare  facit  consumpti  nomen  homeri/  Ilias  aeneis  uir- 
giliumque  refert/  . . .  Altius  extollent  tanto  te  laude  minores/  Materia  quan- 
to  clarius  extat  opus.  [8  verses];  Platyna.  Nunc  liquido  apparet  sententia  uera 
platonis/  Alternas  rerum  iam  remeare  uices  . . .  Hunc  mage  commendat  sed 
Christi  uerior  aetas/  Et  scriptum  uere  religionis  opus.  [12  verses];  Sulpitins 
Verulanus.  O  cui  caelesti  conflagrat  pectus  amore/  Et  qui  cum  signis  annua 
festa  canis/  . . .  Mistica  non  uulgo  sic  tu  sanctissime  uates/  Vnica  Piceni  fama 
perennis  agri.  [16  verses];  Idem.  Loris  aetherei  tonantis  actus/  Missis  prodigijs 
iocisque  uatum/  . . .  Hoc  uerum  est  sapere  haud  labore  uano/  Tot  nugas  aper- 
ire  fabularum.  [8  verses];  Paulus  Marsus.  Sic  uicina  mihi  quamuis  Nasonis 
alumni/  Natalis  tellus  dux  sit  et  ille  mihi/  ...  Si  caneretis  idem  veterumque 
abscederet  error/  Equatum  parili  lance  sederet  onus.  [16  verses];  Astreus. 
Quid  proceres  populis  tribuit  quibus  ampla  regendis/  Sceptra  deus  largas 
quiue  tenetis  opes/  ...  At  tibi  si  desint  nunc  dona  solubilis  evi/  Praemia  per- 
petui  te  lodouice  manent.  [16  verses];  Ex  C.  Laurentij Eustothij silua  qua pluri- 
mi  recentiores  poetae  laudantur  recitata  romae  in  Symposio  domini  Francisci  Diedi  oratoris 
ueneti  ad  Sixtum  iiiiF1  Pontificem  Maximum.  Sed  mens  expectat  uates  seque  in- 
serit  ultro/  Lazarellus  inops  fastos  namque  ipse  per  omnes/  . . .  Ad  tua  iam 
Brenti  proauus  cui  caerula  uentit/  Equor  in  adriacum  turbatis  flumina  lym- 
phis.  [38  verses];  Lippus.  Hec  uates  nostri  modo  suscipe  pignus  amoris/  Car- 
mina  si  nostrum  pignore  pectus  eget/  . . .  Duremus  tamen  his  etiam  fmera 
afferet  aetas/  Saepe  redit  pulsa  nube  serena  dies.  [28  verses];  Sinthius.  Max- 
ima iuliacis  creuere  uolumina  sacris/  Multaque  telchinum  mystica  sacra  no- 
tant/  . . .  Auguror  a  Sixto  dabitur  tibi  mitra  bicuspis/  Et  tua  nee  fugiet  plectra 
secundus  honor.  [20  verses];  Pamphilus.  Temporis  o  nostri  uates  clarissime 
carmen/  Hoc  nostrum  expleto  perlege  iudicio/  . . .  Hinc  tibi  fama  decus  num- 
mi  noua  gloria  surget/  Sic  tu  defunctus  nomine  uiuus  eris.  [10  verses]; 
Macharius  Camers  eques  et  Poeta.  Clara  nouis  caelo  properat  septempeda  fas- 
tis/ Aurea  dum  festos  iungit  ad  astra  dies/  Irrita  cum  causis  valeant  tua  tem- 
pora  sulmo/  Editur  aeternae  relligionis  [sic]  opus.  [4  verses,  complete  here]; 
Fabritius  Varaneus  Presul  camerin  [us?].  Qui  ueteres  adamas  tamen  relegisque 
poetas/  Vatibus  ingenium  credis  abesse  nouis/  . . .  Vincere  materia  non  in- 
ficiabere  nostrum/  Et  rerum  et  serie  carminis  ire  pares.  [14  verses];  Io.  Ge- 
orgius  Cassianus.  Quondam  iuliaco  suffusi  flamine  uates/  Non  nisi  quod 
sacrum  est  explicuere  pii/  . . .  Sic  natale  solum  ciue  hoc  Septempeda  gaude/ 
Huius  et  exemplo  quisque  poeta  mere  [20  verses],  f.  246v  blank 

Eleven  poets  are  represented;  most  of  those  identified  in  Cosenza  are  as- 
sociated with  the  Accademia  Pomponiana  in  Rome  in  the  1480's;  they  are: 


260 MS  391 


Fabrizio  Varano,  bishop  of  Camerino,  fl.  1503-13;  Bartolomeo  Scacchi  Pla- 
tina,  historian  of  the  papacy,  1421-81;  Giovanni  Sulpizio  da  Veroli  (in  Cam- 
pania), grammarian,  fl.  s.  xvex;  Paolo  Marsi,  poet,  1440-84;  P.  Astreus 
da  Perugia,  fl.  s.  xvex;  "Laurentius  Eustothius's"  poem  recited  in  Rome  be- 
fore Sixtus  IV  (1471-84);  Lorenzo  de'  Lippi  from  Colle,  near  Florence,  fl. 
s.  xvex;  Pietro  Leoni  Cinzio  from  Geneda  in  the  province  of  Treviso,  fl. 
s.  xv;  a  "Pamphilus"  wrote  an  epitaph  on  Aesop  published  in  Rome  1475. 
All  but  the  38  verses  by  Laurentius  Eustothius  were  published  from  this 
manuscript  by  G.  F.  Lancellotti,  L.  Lazzarelli poetae  laureati  Bombyx  ...  (St. 
Jesi,  1765). 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii  (parchment)  +  246  +  ii  (parchment)  +  i 
(paper),  215  x  130  (152  x  85)  mm.  Written  in  34  long  lines  or  lines  of  verse. 
Double  inner  and  single  outer  vertical  and  double  upper  horizontal  bounding 
lines  full  length.  Ruled  on  flesh  side  in  brown  crayon  or  in  lead,  with  two  ad- 
ditional rulings  in  upper  margin  for  running  titles.  Remains  of  prickings  in 
outer  and  lower  margins. 

I6,  II-XXXI8.  In  XXVIII,  unidentified  a,  b,  c,  e,  d,  g,  f,  in  lower  right 
corner. 

Written  in  well  formed  humanistic  script  below  the  top  line. 

Eighteen  miniatures,  the  final  six  sketched  in  but  unfinished,  by  an  accom- 
plished artist  whose  identity  remains  uncertain.  Attributed  by  T.  de  Marinis 
to  Matteo  Felice,  active  at  the  Aragonese  court  in  Naples  (T.  de  Marinis,  La 
Biblioteca  Napolitana  dei  Re  d'Aragona  [Milan,  1947]  v.  2,  pp.  90-91).  The  attri- 
bution requires  further  study  (see  H.  P.  Kraus,  Catalogue  117:  Medieval  and 
Renaissance  Manuscripts  [New  York,  n.d.]  pp.  67-72,  no.  17,  with  photographic 
reproductions  of  ff.  41v,  19v,  57r,  122v,  142v,  152v,  194r;  Exhibition  Catalogue, 
pp.  238-39,  no.  63,  pi. 22  off.  5r).  The  miniatures,  usually  framed  in  a  pink 
or  mauve  egg-and-dart  molding  and  a  thin  gold  band,  are  as  follow:  f.  5r  Poet 
and  Muse;  f.  6v  Presentation  of  work  to  patron;  f.  16r  Entry  into  Jerusalem; 
f.  19v  Last  Supper;  f.  25r  Crucifixion;  f.  28r  Empty  Cross  on  Golgatha;  f. 
31r  Resurrection;  f.  33v  Ascension;  f.  35v  Pentecost;  f.  38r  Corpus  Christi 
procession;  f.  41v  Sixtus  IV  exhibiting  the  Volto  Santo  from  a  pulpit  in  St. 
Peter's;  f.  5 7r  Annunciation;  f.  122v  Transfiguration;  f.  13 Ir  Assumption;  f. 
142v  Birth  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  f.  194r  Mary  and  Joseph  adoring  the  Child; 
f.  202v  Adoration  of  the  Magi;  f.  203r  Baptism  of  Christ.  Dedicatory  inscrip- 
tion in  gold  Roman  letters  on  a  marble-patterned  panel  appears  on  f.  7r.  One 
historiated  initial,  below  inscription,  10-line,  of  the  author  at  work:  gold,  edged 
in  black,  against  a  purple  and  pink  quartered  ground  with  pink  and  purple 
filigree;  all  framed  in  green.  In  lower  margin  is  a  coat-of-arms  (see  Provenance) 
supported  by  putti.  Four  initials  all'antica,  ff.  Ir,  70r,  102r,  222v,  14-  to  7-line, 
gold,  black,  purple,  pink,  orange  and  green  with  flowers  and  acanthus.  Ten 
white-vine  initials,  ff.  45r,  58r,  88v,  115r,  137v,  155v,  170v,  182r,  200r  and 


MS  392  261 

213v,  10-  to  8-line,  colors  as  above.  Numerous  4-  to  2-line  initials,  gold,  edged 
in  black,  on  orange-,  pink-,  and  blue-flecked  grounds,  with  guide-letters;  some 
with  faces  drawn  in  interior.  2-  and  1-line  initials,  gold,  red,  and  blue  with 
acanthus  serifs.  1-line  paragraph  marks  red  or  blue.  Running  titles  in  yellow, 
red,  and  blue.  Rubrics  in  margins  in  red,  blue,  and  purple.  KL  monograms, 
3 -line,  yellow,  red,  and  blue. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Worn  red  velvet  case. 

Produced  for  Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  King  of  Naples  (arms  on  f.  7r:  argent, 
a  cross  gules;  type  2  in  T.  de  Marinis,  op.  cit. ,  v.  2,  pi.  A);  illuminated  perhaps 
in  Northeast  Italy  according  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare,  although  attribution  to  a 
specific  artist  or  locale  has  proven  difficult  (see  above).  The  text  of  the  Fasti 
was  begun  by  Lazarelli  in  1480,  and  completed  in  1485  (f.  230r:  "Si  seriem 
annorum  diuinae  prolis  ab  ortu/  Nunc  cupis  ad  nostros  lector  habere  dies/  Mille 
quatringentis  iunge  octoginta  sciesque/  Tempore  in  hoc  fastis  imposuisse 
mouerim  [?]/  Quinque  prius  sed  nostra  manus  iam  cepat  annis/  Scribere  ...  "). 
This  copy  was  therefore  begun  between  1485  and  1494,  the  year  of  Ferdinand's 
death,  and  probably  closer  to  1494;  several  miniatures  were  left  incomplete, 
presumably  when  the  news  of  Ferdinand's  death  was  announced.  The  planned 
date  of  completion  was  possibly  1495,  since  the  entry  in  the  calendar  for  Rosh 
Hashana  ("Festum  Hebreorum  quod  dicitur  rose  Hasana"  on  f.  237v)  is  on 
1  September,  and  occurred  on  that  date  in  1495.  Owned  in  the  18th  century 
by  the  Jesuit  College  of  Brera  in  Milan  (dissolved  1773;  erased  inscription  par- 
tially visible  on  f.  lr)  where  it  was  seen  by  G.  F.  Lancellotti  (L.  Lazarelli  poetae 
Bombyx ...  [St.  Jesi,  Italy,  1765]  pp.  14-15;  see  also  G.  Tiraboschi  (Storia  delta 
letteratura  italiana  [Florence,  1807]  v.  6,  p.  962).  Belonged  to  Charles  Fairfax 
Murray  (1849-1919;  booklabel).  T.  de  Marinis  saw  the  manuscript  in  Zurich, 
"presso  la  libreria  'L'Art  Ancien'  (1940)"  {op.  cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  90-91;  v.  3,  pis. 
128  and  129  of  ff.  6v-7r,  4v-5r).  Sold  at  Sotheby's  (11  July  1966,  no.  266) 
to  H.  P.  Kraus.  Purchased  from  Kraus  in  1968  (Cat.  117,  pp.  67-72)  by  Ed- 
win J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  a  me  exhiberi 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  238-39,  no.  63,  pi.  22  of  f.  5r. 

MS  392  Germany,  s.  XIV1,  XV2 

Scholar's  Notebook  (in  Lat.) 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-151r  Excerpts  (divided  into  three  parts)  from  the  Malograna- 
turn  of  Gallus,  abbot  of  the  Cistercian  abbey  of  Konigssaal,  Bohemia; 
for  a  list  of  manuscripts  and  early  printed  editions  of  the  complete 
text  see  B.  Haage,  "Zur  Uberleiferung  des  'Malogranatum',"  Zeit- 
schriftfur  deutsches  Altertum  und  deutsche  Literatur  108  (1979)  pp.  407-14. 


262 MS  392 

The  colophon  reads:  Explicit  excerptum  [one  word  scratched  out] 
malogranati  tractatus  1467  die  16marcij.  The  table  of  contents  on  f.  256v 
describes  the  work  as  "Excerptum  malogranati  cum  quibusdam  ad- 
ditis  fratris  henrici  de  piro  carthusiensis."  The  excerpts  and  accom- 
panying notes  are  apparently  the  work  of  Henricus  de  Piro,  fl.  1470, 
prior  of  the  Charterhouse  of  St.  Barbara  in  Cologne  (see  T.  Petreius, 
Biblioteca  Cartusiana  sine  Illustrium  sacri  cartusiensis  ordinis  . . .  [Cologne, 
1609]  pp.  137-38,  where  art.  1  is  mentioned),  ff.  84v  and  two  leaves 
(unfoliated)  between  102-03  are  blank 

2.  ff.  151v-153r     Table  of  contents  for  art.  1  above,  ff.  153v-154v  blank 

II .  3 .  ff.  1 55r- 1 7 1  v  Incipit  libellus  deymitacione  crisli  et  contemptu  omnium  vanita- 
tum  mundi.  Capitulumj.  Qui  sequitur  me  non  ambulat  in  tenebris  dicit 
dominus  [John  8.12].  Hec  sunt  verba  christi  quibus  ammonemur 
quatenus  eius  vitam  et  mores  imitemur  ...  quidquid  de  alijs  sit  non 
negligas  teipsum.  Tantum  proficies  quantum  tibi  ipsi  vim  intuleris. 

Thomas  a  Kempis,  Tractatus  de  imitatione  Christi  et  contemptu  omnium 
vanitatum  mundi,  Book  I  only,  in  25  chapters  numbered  in  Roman 
numerals  (22  bis);  L.  M.  J.  Delaisse,  ed.,  Le  manuscrit  autographe  de 
Thomas  a  Kempis  et  'Limitation  de  Jesus-Christ';  examen  archeologique  et  edition 
diplomatique  du  Bruxellensis  5855-61  (Antwerp  and  Paris,  1956)  v.  2 
(text),  pp.  181-222. 

4.  ff.  172r-196r  Fasciculus  florum  secundum  ordinem  connexionis.  Anima 
mea  audiuit  interne  a  verbo  superno  . . .  Sed  maiora  illuminacioni 
vacans  in  partem  sibi  optimam  preeligit.  Deo  laus.  lxv.  [for  1465?] 

Unidentified  Fasciculus  florum  or  Fasciculus  morum  in  23  chapters, 
including  rubrics  for  De  presencia  dei  Capitulumj,  De  interna  grade  in- 
spiracione  ij,  ...  De proprietatibus  anime  resultatibus  vi,  ...  De malicia  huius 
vite  x,  and  concluding  De  interna  inuestigacionis  experiencia  xxtj,  Doctrina 
vtilis  concludens  de  contemplacione  xxiij. 

5.  f.  196v  Brief  excerpts  from  Augustine  and  Jerome,  in  the  same  hand 
as  art.  6  below. 

6.  ff.  197r-199v  Excerpta  ex  dictis  sanctorum  doctorum  de  diuersis  defectibus 
et  negligencijs  ac  dubijs  casibus  qui  contingere  possunt  in  missa.  Si  sacerdos 
in  missa  ante  canonem  aliquo  casu  deficiat  alius  sacerdos  debet  mis- 
sam  reincipere  . . .  potest  saltern  in  loco  vbi  sputum  pedibus  non  pos- 
sit  conculcari.  Hec  in  Rationale  diuinorum.  ff.  200r-203v  blank 

Unidentified  excerpts  dealing  primarily  with  defects  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  the  mass;  rubrics  include:  Si  vinum  aut  aqua  non  inuenitur 
in  calice,  Si  sacerdos  omisit  aliqua,  Si  hostia  in  calicem  cecidk,  Siue  hostia 
siue  euckaristia  in  terram  ceciderit 


MS392 ^3 

III.  7.  ff.  204r-220v  [In  upper  margin,  in  a  different  hand:]  Incipiunt  auc- 
toritates  sanctorum  doctorum  de  virtutibus  et  vicijs  et  primo  quid 
sit  virtus  Augustinus.  [text:]  Virtus  est  bona  equalitas  mentis  qua 
recte  viuitur  qua  nemo  male  vtitur  ...  calidi  uel  huiusmodi  ad  [?] 
vel  duella  et  cet.  patet  iuxta  sensum  [one  word  illegible]  proponiti. 

Unidentified  extracts  on  virtues  and  vices;  cf.  no.  6481  in  Bloom- 
field,  Virtues  and  Vices.  Rubrics  in  MS  392  include:  De  fide,  De  spe, 
De  sancta  maria,  De  christo  et  beata  virgine,  De  caritate,  De  dilectione  proxi- 
mi  ...  De  Ira,  De  inuidia,  De  detractione,  Ad  clericos,  Ad  religiosos.  The 
selections  are  drawn  primarily  from  Augustine,  Bernard,  Anselm, 
Ambrose,  Gregory,  Jerome. 

8.  ff.  220v-243v  Series  of  exempla  of  virtues  and  vices  perhaps  in- 
tended as  illustrations  for  the  selections  quoted  in  art.  7  above. 
Rubrics  include:  Exemplum  quare sanctus Benedictus fuit  temptatus  ...,  Ex- 
emplum  quanti  vigoris  sit  confessio,  Item  de  confessione  exemplum,  Item  exem- 
plum defornicacione,  . . .  Exemplum  de  solitudine,  Defratre  qui  neglienter  [sic] 
vixit  et  correctus  est,  De  sancto  Paulo  simplice,  De  conuersione  Taise  [Thais] 
meretricis,  ...  Exemplum  de  corpore  cristi,  De  temptacione fornicacionis,  ... 
Exemplum  de  martirio. 

9.  ff.  244r-247r  [Heading  in  upper  margin,  in  a  later  hand:]  Exem- 
plum de  udone  Episcopo  Magdeburgensi.  [text:]  [A]nno  domini 
millesimo  quinquagesimo  octauo  [sic]  tercio  imperante  apud  per- 
chinopolim  id  est  meydenburg  in  saxonia  contigit  prodigium  terri- 
bile  nimis  ...  In  predicta  igitur  vrbe  scolaris  quidam  nomine  vdo 
liberalibus  litteris  insudabat  ...  [ends:]  vix  tandem  redierunt  huius 
horrendi  prodigij.  [in  the  same  hand  as  the  heading:]  Paucula  hie 
desunt  quae  vide  in  fine  libri  ubi  iterum  idem  exemplum  habetur. 
ff.  247v-248v  blank 

Exemplum  of  Udo,  Abp.  of  Magdeburg;  E.  Ohgren,  ed.,  Die  Udo- 
Legende  in  Publications  de  l'lnstitut  Slave  d'Upsal  8  (Upsala,  1954) 
pp.  51-57,  with  the  text  in  MS  392  ending  with  Section  18;  not  lo- 
cated in  the  list  of  manuscripts  cited  on  p.  151. 

IV.  10.  ff.  249r-252r  Erat  olim  in  partibus  aquilonis  homo  quidam  po- 
tens  et  nobilis  qui  et  gloria  preiminebat  suorum  splendore  natalium 
et  deliciis  affluebat  . . .  ut  per  exemplum  Albani  serui  tui  mereamur 
et  nos  cum  eo  a  nostris  facinoribus  ablui  et  super  niuem  dealbari. 
Amen. 

According  to  the  index  on  f.  256v  this  is  "De  quodam  diuite  et  nobili 
qui  defuncta  uxore  ex  propria  filia  sponte  filium  genuit.  qui  postea 
propriam  matrem  nescienter  in  uxorem  duxit." 


204 ms  392 

11.  ff.  252r-255r  Anno  domini  nongentesimo  quinquagesimo  Ottone 
tercio  imperante  apud  pertinoposim  [sic]  id  est  Medeyburgh  in  Sax- 
onia  contigit  prodigium  terribile  nimis  . . .  et  seuerissimam  vlcionem. 
ff.  255v-256r  ruled,  but  blank 

The  same  text  as  art.  9  above,  but  continuing  further. 

12.  f.  256v     Table  of  contents  to  the  works  in  the  codex. 

Composed  of  four  parts  all  measuring  ca.  215  x  145  mm. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-154,  paper  (heavy,  rough;  remains  of  deckle  edges;  watermarks: 
unidentified  monogram  buried  in  gutter).  Contemporary  Arabic  foliation  that 
omits  two  blank  leaves  between  102-03.  Written  space  175  x  110  mm.,  ca. 
34  long  lines.  Single  vertical  bounding  lines  only;  ruled  in  hard  point.  I-XIII12. 
Copied  by  one  person  in  a  poorly  formed,  abbreviated  gothic  cursive.  Small 
knobby  initials,  3-  to  2-line,  in  red.  Underlining,  paragraph  marks,  initial 
strokes,  and  circles  enclosing  marginal  annotations  by  the  scribe,  in  red, 
throughout. 

Part  II:  ff.  155-202,  paper  (heavy,  rough;  watermarks:  similar  in  design 
to  Piccard  Buchstabe  P  XVI. 301-29).  Written  space  152  x  105  mm.,  ca.  29 
long  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point;  prickings  in  all  margins  except  inner. 
I-IV12.  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  jb,  2b,  3b,  etc.)  on  recto  in  lower  right 
corner;  catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter.  Written  by  two  scribes:  1. 
ff.  155r-196r  (arts.  3-4)  in  hybrida;  incipits,  knobby  initials  (3-line),  strokes 
on  initials,  in  red.  2.  ff.  196v-199v  in  hybrida;  crudely  drawn  initials  (2-line), 
paragraph  marks,  strokes  on  initials,  and  underlining  for  headings,  in  red. 

Part  III:  ff.  203-248,  paper  (heavy,  rough;  watermarks:  similar  to  those  in 
Part  II).  Written  space  170  x  100  mm.,  ca.  33  long  lines.  Single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  only,  ruled  in  hard  point;  prickings  at  corners  of  written  space.  I-IV12 
(with  2  leaves  between  247-48,  blanks,  removed).  Written  in  neat  gothic  cur- 
sive by  a  single  scribe.  Many  plain  initials,  2-  to  1-line,  headings,  initial  strokes, 
and  lines  drawn  through  the  names  of  authors  cited,  in  red.  Notes  to  rubrica- 
tor,  many  perpendicular  to  text  along  outer  edge  of  leaf. 

Part  IV:  ff.  249-256,  a  single  gathering  of  parchment,  written  space  173 
x  120  mm.,  2  columns,  ff.  249r-252r  (first  column)  ca.  47  lines  per  column; 
single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines;  ruled  in  lead;  prickings 
in  lower  margins;  written  in  small  neat  gothic  textura.  Small  plain  initial  (f. 
249r)  in  red.  ff.  252r  (col.  b)  -  255r  ca.  30  lines  per  column;  frame-ruled  in 
ink;  written  in  gothic  cursive. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Bound  in  the  Charterhouse  of  St.  Barbara  in  Cologne  (see 
Provenance  below).  Vellum  stays  in  the  center  of  the  gatherings  and  their  backs 
cut  in  about  3  mm.  at  each  sewing  station.  Sewn  on  four  double,  vegetable- 
fiber  supports  laced  into  oak  boards  and  pegged  as  are  the  plain,  wound  end- 
bands.  Covered  in  light  brown  calf  with  very  narrow  corner  tongues  and  de- 


ms  393 ^5 

fined  supports.  Blind-tooled  with  intersecting  diagonal  fillets  with  roses,  two- 
headed  eagles,  crowned  swans  and  fleurs-de-lis  in  the  compartments,  inside 
an  outer  frame.  Trace  of  a  catch  on  the  upper  board;  edge  of  the  lower  one 
cut  in  for  a  strap.  Rebacked  and  clasp  wanting.  Front  and  back  flyleaves,  for- 
merly pastedowns,  from  a  liturgical  manuscript  (Germany,  s.  xii/xiii)  containing 
Office  of  the  Dead.  Responses  to  the  first  five  lessons  are  Qui  lazarum,  Heu 
michi,  Ne  recorderis,  Domine  quando,  Peccant  em  me  cottidie. 

The  patterns  of  water  damage  and  stains  indicate  that  the  codex  originally  con- 
sisted of  several  booklets,  all  written  in  Germany,  which  were  bound  together 
in  the  15th  century.  Parts  I— III  were  probably  written  at  the  Carthusian  house 
of  St.  Barbara  in  Cologne  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century;  Part  IV  (art. 
10)  in  the  first  half  of  the  14th  century  with  art.  11  added  in  the  15th  century. 
The  booklets  were  perhaps  assembled  by  Henricus  de  Piro,  prior  of  the  house 
of  St.  Barbara  (d.  1473)  and,  according  to  the  15th-century  table  of  contents 
on  f.  256v  (art.  11),  the  compiler  of  Part  I.  Although  the  15th-century  exlibris 
has  been  cut  out  of  ff.  lr  and  256v,  the  old  pressmark  "E.  xl"  of  St.  Barbara's 
remains,  as  well  as  the  notation  "124"  on  the  spine.  Item  "00  124"  in  the  pri- 
ory's 17th-century  shelf-list;  see  R.  B.  Marks,  The  Medieval  Manuscript  Library 
of  the  Charterhouse  of  St.  Barbara  in  Cologne  in  Analecta  Cartusiana  21-22  (Salz- 
burg, 1974)  v.  2,  p.  428:  "00  124  Tractatus  de  periculis  tentationum  evaden- 
dis  quatuor  novissimis/  De  imitatione  Christi  et  contemptu  mundi  Thomas 
a  Kempis."  In  addition,  the  style  of  binding  and  the  binding  stamps  are  those 
described  and  illustrated  by  Marks,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  90-107  (see  binding 
description  above).  Belonged  to  Leander  van  Ess  who  acquired  many  volumes 
from  St.  Barbara's  in  1821;  his  sale  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  in  1824  (no.  509; 
on  f.  2r,  and  stamp  with  number  on  f.  256v).  No.  2264  in  the  Leighton  sale 
at  Sotheby's,  28  Oct.  1919.  From  the  collection  of  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (no. 
4),  who  bought  it  from  Dawson's  of  Los  Angeles  in  1929.  Acquired  from  Thom- 
son in  1968  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endow- 
ment Fund. 

secundo  folio;  vnde  [?]  ac  sperant 


MS  393  Bohemia,  1423 

Hugh  of  Strasbourg,  etc.  PI.  63 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-19r  Incipit  liber  Compendij  Theolice  veritatis.  [table:]  Diffini- 
ciones  sacramenti.  De  Institucione  sacramentorum.  De  effectu 
sacramentorum  ...  [text:]  Celestis  medicus  humani  generis 
reparatiuus  tali  modo  sanauit  . . .  sed  eciam  expellunt  de  cordibus  [eo- 
rum  struck  out]  aliorum.  Explicit  bonum  et  utile  librum  et  excerpta  theoloyce 
[?]  veritatis. 


266 


ms  393 

Long  extracts  from  Hugh  of  Strasbourg,  Liber  compendii,  Bk.  6,  Chs. 
1-37,  and  Bk.  7,  chs.  1-23,  29  (ends  in  middle  of  chapter)  printed 
by  A.  Borgnet,  ed.,  B.  Alberti  Magni  Opera  v.  3  (Paris,  1895)  pp. 
201-34;  237-53;  258. 

2.  ff.  19v-50v  Speculum  humane  saluacionis.  [prologue:]  Abbacia  quidam 
quercum  ualdemagnum  instante  habebit  . . .  O  bone  ihesu  da  ut  hoc 
opusculum  tibi  placeat  proximos  edificat  et  me  tibi  gratum  faciat 
amen,  [text:]  Incipit  speculum  humane  saluacionis  in  quo  patet  ca- 
sus hominis  et  modus  reparacionis.  Et  in  hoc  speculo  ...  in  trinitate 
et  vnitate  perfecta  viuit  et  regna  deus  per  omnia  secula  seculorum. 
Amen.  Explicit  speculum  humane  saluacionis  anno  domini  M°  cccc0  xxiij0 
in  die  [a  crossed  out]  Jelicis  et  audaucti. 

J.  Lutz  and  P.  Perdrizet,  eds.,  Speculum  humanae  salvationis  (Miilhausen 
and  Leipzig,  1907)  v.  1,  pp.  2-99.  The  chapters  are  not  numbered 
in  MS  393  and  there  are  no  illustrations. 

3.  ff.  51r-75r  Statuta  domini  archiepiscopi  pragensis  sic  dicit.  Nullus  pres- 
byter parochianum  alicuius  sine  proprij  licencia  sacerdotis  . . .  liber- 
tatis  ecclesie  si  dyocesanus  sic  fieri  mandaret  etc.  Expliciunt  Statuta 
domini  Archiepiscopi  pragensis  per  manus  fridrici  Anno  domini  M°  cccc0  xxiij0 
in  die  lamperti. 

Statutes  of  Prague. 

4.  ff.  75r-78r  De  peghardis  [sic]  et  beginis  etc.  [text:]  Ad  nostrum  qui 
desideranter  inuocetur  gerimus  vt  fides  katholica  nostris 
prosperetur. . . .  [commentary:]  Glosa.  Hie  papa  dampnat  sectam 
beghardorum  et  beginarum  alamanie  et  octo  ipsius  errores  excitans 
dyocesanorum  et  inquisitorum  ofneium  contra  illos  . . .  simulata  sanc- 
titas  duplex  est  iniquitas  etc. 

Commentary  of  Joannes  Andreae  on  the  second  Clementine  decree 
Ad  nostrum  qui  desideranter  promulgated  against  Beghards  and  Beguines 
in  November  1311.  For  the  decree  see  E.  Friedburg,  ed.,  Corpus  Ju- 
ris Canoniciy  Decretalium  Collectiones,  Pars  Secunda  (Graz,  1959) 
1 183-84,  lib.  V,  tit.  in;  for  the  commentary  see  the  numerous  early 
printed  editions,  GKW,  v.  6,  nos.  7077-109. 

5.  ff.  78r-79v,  84v  Theological  notes,  including  "Signa  que  bonus 
diligatur  a  deo  sunt  hec  4or"  and  "Descriptio  orationis  quid  sit  ora- 
tio."  The  text  skips  from  f.  79v  to  84v  where  it  ends  imperfectly. 

6.  ff.  80r-84r  Legimus  in  exodo  quod  moyses  fecit  librum  eneum.  de  speculo 
mulierum  que  excubabant  ad  hostium  tabernaculi  in  quo  lauarentur  aaron  et 
filij  . . .  Idcirco  Albertus  canonicus  regularis  in  diessen  licet  minimus 
presens  opusculum  ...  [f.  84r:]  non  potest  conferre  baptizmi 
sacramentum  etc.  Queritur  utrumll  See  art.  5  for  f.  84 v. 


ms  393 ^7 

Albert  of  Diessen,  Speculum  vellavacrum  sacerdotum  (Speculum  clericorum); 
Bloomfield,  Virtues  and  Vices,  no.  2910;  MS  393  not  listed. 

II.  7.  ff.  85r-234v  Festo  Andrea.  Venite  post  me  ...  [Matthew  4.19].  Bea- 
tus  gregorius  exponens  verbum  propositum  dicit  per  hec  verba,  domi- 
nus  omnes  ad  eternitatem  vocat  . . .  totum  perficere  concedat  nobis 
iesus  christus  filius  dei  viui  qui  est  eternus  etc.  Finito  libro  sit  laus  et 
gloria  christo.  Expliciunt  excerpta  soci  de  tempore  hyemali  nee  non  estiuali  etc. 

Conrad  of  Brundelsheim,  Sermones  de  Sanctis;  the  sermons  are  arranged 
in  the  following  order,  according  to  numbers  in  Schneyer,  v.  1,  pp. 
738-46:  267-99;  302;  304-06;  308-16;  ff.  159r-161r:  second  sermon 
for  Peter  and  Paul,  not  in  Schneyer,  beginning  Principes  Iuda  duces 
eorum  psalmus  [Psalm  67.28].  Dicit  gregorius  vnicuique  Memento 
ad  sumendam  ...  ;  317-18;  ff.  165v-166r:  fifth  sermon  for  Peter  and 
Paul,  not  in  Schneyer,  beginning  Principes  apostolorum  [sic]  con- 
gregati  sunt  cum  deo  abraham  psalmus  [Psalm  46.10].  Cum  27 
philosophum  12  metaphysice  vnus  sunt  princeps  ...  ;  319-21;  ff. 
171r-172r:  fourth  sermon  for  Mary  Magdalen,  not  in  Schneyer,  be- 
ginning Remittuntur  ei  peccata  multa  . . .  [Luke  7.47].  De  maria  mag- 
dalena  doctores  grecorum  et  latinorum  sibi  aduersari  videntur  . . .  ; 
ff.  172r-173v:  Sermon  for  St.  Margaret,  not  in  Schneyer,  beginning 
In  uera  preciosa  [?]  margarita  abijt  et  vendiet  omnia  que  habuit  ...  ; 
322-40  (no.  340  ends  imperfectly  on  f.  203v  and  f.  204r  is  blank, 
as  if  space  had  been  allotted  for  the  conclusion,  but  never  used); 
341-44;  348-51;  353;  357;  359-60;  362-63;  365;  367-69;  371-73. 

Composed  of  two  distinct  parts,  290  x  212  (ca.  230  x  160)  mm.;  pattern 
of  stains  on  ff.  84v-85r  suggests  parts  were  originally  separate  books. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-84.  Paper  (coarse;  watermarks:  similar  to  Piccard  Kreuz  III. 805; 
unidentified  mountain  and  unidentified  bull's  head).  2  columns,  39  lines.  Frame- 
ruled  in  ink  (exceptions:  f.  lr  unruled;  ff.  75v-84v  format  irregular);  remains 
of  prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins.  I- VII12.  Catchwords  for  first 
six  gatherings  near  gutter,  verso.  Written  by  three  scribes  in  a  running  hybri- 
da  script:  1  (ff.  lr-75r;  arts.  1-3);  2  (ff.  75r-79v,  84v;  arts.  4,  5);  3  (ff.  80r-84r; 
art.  6).  Plain  initials,  6-  to  2 -line,  in  red;  headings  in  red  or  black  in  gothic 
textura,  those  in  black  often  enclosed  by  red  rectangles;  initial  strokes  in  red. 
Guide-letters  for  rubricator  in  margins. 

Part  II:  ff.  85-234.  Paper  (coarse;  watermarks:  two  similar  to  Briquet  Tete 
de  boeuf  15229  and  to  Piccard  Ochsenkopf  XII.288;  unidentified  horn  and 
elongated  bell).  2  columns,  40  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point;  some  prick- 
ings at  corners  of  written  space  (ff.  133-144).  I-V12  (  +  half-leaf  at  end,  f.  145), 
VI-VIII12,  IX10,  X-XII12,  XIII12  (-8  through  12,  no  loss  of  text).  Quire 
marks,  Arabic  numerals,  in  lower  right  corner,  recto;  catchwords  under  writ- 


268 ms  394 


ten  space  near  gutter,  verso.  Written  by  several  scribes,  all  in  various  styles 
of  running  hybrida;  ff.  133r-145v,  234r-v  is  the  same  hand  as  Scribe  2  of  Part 
I.  Plain  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  in  red;  headings  and  final  colophon  enclosed  in 
red  rectangles;  initial  strokes  in  red.  Guide-letters  for  rubricator. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original  sewing  on  tawed  slit  straps  laced  through  a  tunnel 
in  edge  to  outside  channels  in  flush  wooden  boards,  pegged  with  rectangular 
pegs  and  the  channels  filled  in.  Plain,  wound  endbands  sewn  through  the  spine 
lining  onto  tawed  cores  laced  into  the  back  cornering  of  the  boards.  The  spine 
is  rounded  with  a  parchment  lining  (unidentified  liturgical  text:  Germany,  s. 
XII)  that  extends  on  the  inside  of  the  boards  between  sewing  supports;  parch- 
ment reinforcement  strips  from  same  manuscript  and  from  others.  Remains 
of  parchment  bifolios  of  a  liturgical  manuscript  (Germany,  s.  XIII)  glued  in- 
side both  covers.  Length  of  page  and  written  space:  121  (88)  mm.;  6  mm.  be- 
tween rulings  for  text.  Covered  in  cream-colored,  tawed  skin.  Five  hat-shaped 
bosses  and  two  strap-and-pin  fastenings,  the  pins  on  the  upper  board.  The  lower 
board  is  cut  in  to  accomodate  the  straps.  Parchment  label  glued  to  upper  board: 
"de  sacramentis  Speculum  humanae  saluationis/  Questiones  bone  Sermones 
de  Sanctis;"  added  below  in  another  hand:  "de  Sacra  questione  [?]  bo.  S.  de. 
S."  Lettering  on  tail:  "de  sacra  question:  bo.  S.  de."  Straps  wanting. 

Written  probably  in  Bohemia  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century;  art.  3  in 
Part  I  is  signed  and  dated  by  the  scribe,  Fridericus,  in  1423;  art.  2  is  dated 
the  same  year  but  is  unsigned  by  the  scribe.  Early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Pencil  notations  inside  front  cover:  MS  III  12;  wwpillar/  vt  =  15120; 
1420;  inside  back  cover:  3775.  Acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus  from  Heinrich  Rosen- 
thal of  Lucerne  in  1945.  Purchased  from  Kraus  (Cat.  115,  no.  12)  in  1970 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  [f.  2:]  7mo  a  malo 
[f.  86:]  sed  deo  qui 


MS  394  England,  s.  XVII1/4 

Nicholas  Breton,  Three  Dialogues 

1.  f.  i  recto  -  verso  blank;  f.  ii  recto  [Title-page:]  Auspicante  Jehouah/  Au- 
xilium  memoriae  Liber/  Nicolai  Bretoni,  opus,  non  minus  sibi  laboriosum, 
quam  lectori  studioso  fructuosum.  ff.  ii  verso  -  v  verso  blank 

2.  f.  lr  [Heading:]  To  the  Right  Honorable  my  very  good  Lorde  and  Master: 
the  Lorde  Northe,  encrease  of  honor,  and  hartes  wished  happiness,  [dedi- 
cation:] Right  Honorable,  the  worlde  is  so  full  of  Machauiles  thatt  thatt 
[sic]  he  who  studies  any  matter  of  worthe  more  then  the  greedy  humor  of 
game  ...  I  take  my  leave  in  all  humblenes.  Yor  honors  in  all  bounden  duty. 
Nich.  Breton,  f.  lv  blank 


ms  395 ^9 

Dedication  to  "Lorde  North",   presumably  Dudley,   third  Baron  North 
(1600-66). 

3.  ff.  2r-10r  [Heading:]  Religio.  [First  dialogue:]  Quest:  In  Religion  Whatt 
is  firste  to  be  Considered?  Aw:  Thatt  there  is  a  God  ...  Qu:  And,  Whatt 
in  the  Comforte  of  Mercy?  Aw:  the  life  of  loue.  ff.  lOv-llr  blank 

4.  ff.  llv-17r  [Heading:]  In  Philosophia:  quid  Considerandum?  [Second  di- 
alogue:] Qu:  Whatt  firste  note  take  you  in  Natural  philosophy?  Aw:  thatt 
Nature  is  a  spirite:  comprehensible  in  her  properties  ...  Qu:  and  whatt  of 
sorrow?  Aw:  the  Misery  of  Nature,  ff.  17v-18v  blank 

5.  ff.  19r-24v  [Heading:]  Whatt  is  moste  Necessary  in  a  Common  Welthe 
to  be  Considered.  [Third  dialogue:]  Aw:  The  prince,  the  Counsaile,  the 
people.  Qu:  Whatt  note  you  touchinge  the  prince?  ...  or  by  Inheritance  or 
Traffique,  and  so  the  better  att  his  neede  to  make  use  of  them.  ff.  25r-80v 
blank 

These  three  dialogues  are  not  printed  in  A.  B.  Grosart,  ed.,  The  Works  in 
Verse  and  Prose  oj  Nicholas  Breton  (Edinburgh,  1879). 

Paper  (watermarks:  two  unidentified  pots,  one  with  the  letters  RF,  the  other 
with  B  and  a  vertical  stroke  in  the  upper  panel  on  the  belly,  and  two  vertical 
strokes  in  the  lower  panel),  ff.  v  (paper)  +  81  (65  bis),  293  x  195.  Irregular 
format. 

I16  (ff.  i-v,  1-10;  -7,  a  blank?),  II16,  III14,  IV20,  V14,  VI12  (-7  through  11). 

Written  in  neat  sloping  cursive. 

Binding:  s.  xviii  [?].  Plain  vellum  case  with  one  tie. 

Written  in  England  by  the  author,  Nicholas  Breton  (1545?-1625?;  DNB,  v. 
2,  pp.  1 183-89),  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  (see  art.  2);  early  modern 
provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Sold  at  Parke-Bernet  (13  Nov.  1968,  no.  20) 
to  C.  A.  Stonehill,  from  whom  it  was  acquired  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  395  England,  s.  XIII/XIV 

Anglo-Norman  Poetry 

1 .  ff.  lr-68r  [f.  lr-v:]  //Ore  sui  ci  deuant  tei  si  ferai  ton  comant/  Or  escotez 
beal  pere  entent  que  te  dirai/  ...  [I]oseph  est  en  egypte  od  ses  freres  remes/ 
Ben  a  garde  le  regne  les  set  anz  sunt  passez//  [text  resumes  imperfectly  on 
f.  2r:]  Nous  sumes  de  lor  filles  co  est  la  verite/  Nous  ni  auom  nul  dreit  nest 
pas  nostre  herite/  . . .  Deu  de  qui  oistes  que  ne  furent  conoissanz/  Sil  conur- 
ent  ou  le  paing  froissanz. 

Herman  de  Valenciennes,  Bible,  beginning  imperfectly.  For  a  recent  printed 
text  cf.  I.  Spiele,  ed. ,  Le  Romanz  de Dieu  et  de sa  Mere,  Publications  Romanes 


£22 ms  395 

de  l'Universite  de  Leyde  21  (Leiden,  1975)  with  a  transcription  of  Paris, 
B.  N.  fr.  20039.  Folio  lr-v  corresponds  to  pp.  219-21  (verses  1922-99); 
ff.  2r-61r  correspond  to  pp.  223-341  (verses  2078-6684).  Folios  61v-68r 
of  Beinecke  MS  395  are  not  included  in  the  printed  edition.  According  to 
P.  Meyer,  "Notices  sur  quelques  manuscrits  francais  de  la  Bibliotheque  Phil- 
lipps,  a  Cheltenham,"  Notices  et  extralts  des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  Natio- 
nale  24  (1891)  p.  198,  the  copyist  made  numerous  errors.  On  the  sources 
for  this  work  see  F.  Mehne,  Inhalt  und  Quellen  der  Bible  des  Herman  de  Valenciennes 
(Ph.  D.  diss.,  Vereinigten  Friedrichs-Universitat  Halle-Wittenberg,  1900). 

2.  ff.  68r-75r  Ci  comence  la  sumption  nostre  dame.  S.  Mar.  Seignurs  ore  escotez 
que  deu  vous  beneie/  Por  sa  mort  preciose  qui  nous  dona  la  uie/  . . .  Toz 
soient  herbergez  la  sus  en  ta  maison/  Amen  ma  douce  dame  ton  liure  isi 
finom.  Amen. 

Herman  de  Valenciennes,  L'Assomption  de  Notre  Dame.  Often  found,  as  here, 
following  the  poem  on  the  Bible  by  the  same  author.  For  the  text  see  Spiele, 
op.  cit.,  pp.  343-58.  See  also  Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  207-09. 

3.  ff.  75r-97v  [Added  in  margin,  s.  xiv-xv:]  Ici  commense  comme  le  pere 
enseyndist  Son  fyz  de  Sen  et  Sauoir.  [text:]  Li  pere  sun  fiz  chastiot/  Sen 
e  sauer  li  enseignot./  Beu  fiz  dist  il  a  mei  entent/  ...  Dit  ai  assez  pur  vous 
guarnir./  Ki  cest  orrez  or  vous  voil  taisir./  E  ki  cest  liure  aura  escrit/  Deus 
lui  doint  ioie  sanz  delit.  Amen,  [added  by  the  original  hand:]  Si  vous  volez 
estre  amiable  receuez  ces  treis  moz  [marked  to  delete:  en]  ubliance  sanz.  Fetes  ceo 
ke  lem  vous  dit.  e  coe  que  lem  vous  prie.  Pernez  coe  que  lem  vous  done  e  ne  grucez  mie. 
Suffrez  en  pacience  coe  que  lem  vous  die.  Si  vous  [marked  to  delete:  ces]  viuez  si 
faitement.  Done  viuerez  vous  amiablement.  Ki  cest  romanz  escrit/ De  deu  seit  il  beneit. 
Petrus  Alphonsus,  Disciplina  clericalis,  followed  by  three  moral  precepts;  eds. 
A.  Hilka  and  W.  Soderhjelm,  "Petri  Alphonsi  Disciplina  Clericalis"  Annales 
Societatis  Scientiarum  Fennicae  49,  no.  4  (1922)  p.  xv,  MS  C  of  version  B;  text: 
pp.  79-138.  D.  Tyson  ("The  Epitaph  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince,"  Medium 
Aevum  46  [1977]  pp.  98-104)  discusses  a  section  of  the  Disciplina  clericalis  which 
appears  in  MS  395,  f.  96v;  MS  395  is  C  in  the  sigla,  as  Phillipps  4156.  See 
also  Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  209-10. 

4.  ff.  98r-110r  //Pluie  en  eel  tens  la  terre  ne  suprent/  Mes  une  funtaine  de 
parais  descent/  Ki  tute  la  terre  aruse  communement/  . . .  Ore  sumes  seignurs 
uenu  desque  a  la  fin/  Del  liure  ke  lem  apele  Genesim.  Explicit  liber  Geneseos. 
f.  HOv  blank 

Poem  in  Anglo-Norman  on  Genesis,  lacking  first  folio;  A.  Vising,  Anglo- 
Norman  Language  and  Literature  (London,  1923)  p.  42,  no.  9.  See  also  Meyer 
op.  cit.,  pp.  210-11. 

5.  ff.  11  lr-129v  Ci  comence  Trebor.  oii  a  maint  beau  dit  et  profitable.  Trebor  reconte 
sa  traitie/  E  sil  reconte  sanz  feintie/  . . .  Tant  kil  truisse  escrit  doctriner/  Entre 
ces  lettres  le  pora  trouer. 


ms  395 2£ 

Robert  de  Ho,  Les  Enseignements  de  Robert  de  Ho,  in  2904  lines,  ed.  M.  V. 
Young  (Paris,  1901)  pp.  31-155.  The  only  other  known  copy  is  Paris,  B. 
N.  fr.  25408,  which  breaks  off  after  line  2363.  See  also  Meyer,  op.  cit. ,  pp. 
212-19. 

6.  ff.  1 29v-130v  Ces  sont  les  realmes  de  diuerses  terres.  Or  a  esgarde  danz  ernuls/ 
Qui  trop  e  [with  abbreviation  stroke]  sages  et  veizous/  Que  ki  que  metreit 
paiens  de  la  . . .  Ore  uous  ai  dit  trestot  le  veir/  Si  cum  il  ert  al  mien  espeir. 

Extract  of  180  lines  from  the  romance  Partenopeus  de  Blois;  printed  by  Mey- 
er, op.  cit.,  pp.  220-24,  who  lists  seven  other  complete  or  fragmentary 
manuscripts  of  this  romance  in  French  verse. 

7.  ff.  131r-145r  Iesu  Grist  par  seint  eustace/  Nus  tra[ns]mette  la  sue  grace/ 
...  Ke  nus  puissum  estre  ueisin/  En  la  ioie  del  ciel  sanz  fin.  Amen. 

Vie  de  saint  Eustache;  see  H.  Petersen,  "Trois  versions  inedites  de  la  Vie  de 
Saint  Eustache  en  vers  francais,"  Romania  48  (1922)  pp.  365-402.  This  ap- 
pears to  be  the  only  copy  of  one  of  the  1 1  known  French  metrical  versions 
of  this  work  (Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  224-28).  Folios  141  and  142  have  been 
misbound,  so  that  lines  1603-1922  follow  f.  150  (see  art.  8). 

8.  ff.  145r-152v  Curteis  est  deus  ki  tut  cria/  Qui  tut  guuerne  e  tuit  fet  a/ 
. . .  Riens  ne  dutez  ne  tant  ne  quant/  Mes  bien  creez  ke  cist  vus  mand.  Issi 
finist/  De  prestre  iohan  lescrit. 

Letter  of  Prester  John  to  Emperor  Manuel  Comnenus,  tr.  into  Anglo- 
Norman  verse  by  Raoul  d'Arundel;  this  is  the  earliest  translation  of  the  let- 
ter (ante  A.D.  1100),  and  the  only  one  known  in  French  verse.  Two  folios 
of  art.  7  have  mistakenly  been  bound  in  between  ff.  150  and  151  (see  above). 
In  R.  Vitale,  "Edition  and  Study  of  the  Letter  of  Prester  John  to  the  Emperor 
Manuel  of  Constantinople:  The  Anglo-Norman  PJiymed  Version"  (Ph.D.  diss., 
Univ.  Maryland,  1975),  MS  395  is  used  to  establish  the  text.  See  also  Mey- 
er, op.  cit.,  pp.  228-35. 

9.  ff.  153r-179r  Ci  comence  le  Bestiaire  enfranceis.  Qui  ben  comence  et  ben  de- 
fine/ Cest  uerite  seue  et  fine/  . . .  Ke  nous  al  ior  del  iugement/  Seiom  a  sa 
destre  partie/  Amen  Amen  chascun  en  die.  f.  179v  blank 

Guillaume  le  Clerc,  Bestiaire;  ed.  R.  Reinsch,  Le  Bestiaire,  Das  Thierbuch  des 
normannischen  Dichters  Guillaume  le  Clerc  (Leipzig,  1890)  pp.  219-402  (ending 
at  line  4136).  MS  395  is  Reinsch's  U  (pp.  30-31);  he  groups  it  with  several 
other  Anglo-Norman  copies,  including  London,  B.  L.  Egerton  MS  613;  Ox- 
ford, Bod.  Lib.  Bodley  132;  and  Paris,  B.  N.  fr.  902  (p.  33).  See  also  Mey- 
er, op.  cit.,  pp.  235-36. 

10.  ff.  180r-183v  Hie  incipit  liber  sompniorum  et  lunarum.  luna  prima.  Fet  fu  Adam. 
Bon  est  a  totes  riens  comencer.  Enfant  qui  nest  ert  pruz  et  sages,  et  soffra 
perilz  en  eaue  ...  E  ki  le  setime  ior  de  Marz  ou  en  lutime  ior  daueril  se 
seignera// 


m 


^1 ms  395 

M.  Forster,  "Vom  Fortleben  antiker  Sammellunare  im  englischen  und  in 
anderen  Volkssprachen/Mw^/m  67-68  (1944)  p.  154;  Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
236-38,  cites  several  manuscripts  with  similar  texts,  including  London,  B. 
L.  Royal  16.  E.  VIII,  Paris,  B.  N.  fr.  2039,  and  Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.  Digby 
86. 

11.  ff.  184r-188v  //A  deu  ala  al  ciel  quant  del  siecle  departi/  Ki  deu  sert  ne 
faut  pas  que  li  ne  seit  meri/  . . .  Quant  vendrum  a  granz  nuces  que  ne  seum 
forsclos/  Amen  chescun  die  ceo  nus  ad  dit  Beros.  Amen. 

Le  voyage  du  Chevalier  Owen  aupurgatoire  de  saint  Patrice,  lacking  1  folio  (90  lines) 
at  beginning;  ed.  M.  Morner,  Le  Purgatoire  de  saint  Patrice  par  Berol  (Ph.D. 
diss.,  Lund,  1917),  from  this  manuscript  (see  pp.  xii-xiii)  and  the  one  other 
known  copy  of  the  same  text  (Tours,  Bibl.  Municipale  MS  948,  s.  xiv).  See 
also  Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  238-46. 

12.  ff.  189r-224v  Qui  uolt  oir  e  uolt  saueir/  De  rei  en  rei  de  eir  en  eir/  ... 
vint  en  bretaigne  saint  germains/  Si  li  enueia  sant  romains/  Ki  del  aposto- 
lite//  catchwords:  De  rume  ont  la  poeste 

Wace,  Roman  de  Brut,  lines  1-7141;  ed.  I.  Arnold,  in  Societe  des  anciens 
textes  francais  (Paris,  1938)  v.  1,  pp.  5-379.  Arnold  lists  MS  395  (then  in 
the  Phillipps  collection)  as  Z  (pp.  xiii-xiv),  and  considers  it  in  the  family 
of,  but  inferior  to,  Durham,  Cathedral  C.  IV.  27.  I,  and  Lincoln,  Cathedral 
no.  104  (both  of  s.  xiii;  see  p.  xxviii).  See  also  Meyer,  op.  cit.,  pp.  246-47. 

Parchment  (poor  quality),  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  224  +  ii  (parchment),  300 
x  200  (253  x  170)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  36-42  lines  of  verse,  ruled 
in  lead  (below  top  line).  Triple  vertical  bounding  lines  to  left  of  written  space 
and  between  columns  (initials  of  verses  placed  on  center  ruling),  double  or  tri- 
ple vertical  bounding  lines  at  right  of  written  space,  double  horizontal  lines 
at  top,  center  and  bottom  of  written  space,  all  full  length  and  full  across.  Prick- 
ings (dots,  slashes,  or  triangular  tears)  at  outer  edges,  sometimes  near  gutter; 
extra  pair  often  appears  several  mm.  within  the  row  of  prickings  for  the  cen- 
tral and  lower  horizontal  bounding  lines. 

A  tight  modern  binding  prevents  the  precise  collation  of  the  manuscript. 
I12  (-1,  -2,  +  1  leaf  glued  in  at  beginning),  II-VII12,  VIII16  (-15,  -16  at  end 
of  art.  3),  IX8  (at  least  one  leaf  missing  at  beginning,  see  art.  4),  X5  (struc- 
ture uncertain),  XI6,  XII-XIII12,  XIV8,  XV4  (misbound  in  the  following 
order:  141,  142,  151,  152),  XVI-XVII12,  XVIII6,  XIX7  (structure  uncertain), 
XX-XXII12. 

Written  by  6  scribes  in  large  gothic  bookhand.  Scribe  1 :  ff.  lr-75r,  1 1  lr-130v, 
153r-183v  (characterized  by  decorative  descenders  in  final  line  of  text);  Scribe 
2:  ff.  75r-97v  (z  with  small  horizontal  crossbar);  Scribe  3:  ff.  98r-110r, 
131r-152v,  189r-201v,  212v-216v  (exaggerated  ascenders  in  top  line  of  text); 
Scribe  4:  ff.  184r-188v;  Scribe  5;  second  column  off.  20  lv  (crude  script);  Scribe 
6:  ff.  202r-212r,  216v-224v  (poorly  formed). 


MS  396 273 

4-line  initials,  divided  blue  and  red  (ff.  lllr,  153r,  189r),  with  penwork  in 
red  and  blue  or  red  only.  3-  and  2-  line  initials,  red  with  blue  penwork  or 
vice  versa  (quire  VI  lacks  flourishes  on  initials).  Paragraph  marks  in  red  or 
blue;  some  rubrics  at  beginning  of  articles.  1-line  initials  stroked  with  yellow 
or  red.  Ink  drawings  in  margins  include  King  Arthur  (f.  189r). 

Early  repairs  with  parchment  throughout;  no  loss  of  text.  Waterstains,  ff. 
221v-224r.  Rubbing  on  f.  224v  has  caused  some  loss  of  text  in  col.  a. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Diced  red/brown  calf,  gold-tooled. 

Written  in  England  at  the  end  of  the  13th  or  beginning  of  the  14th  century; 
early  provenance  unknown,  but  some  15th-century  glosses,  in  Middle  English 
and  Latin,  occur  in  the  text.  Unidentified  shelf-marks  "585"  and  "L.2"  and  in- 
scription on  f.  lr:  "In  Chartophyl  [?]  $°  ."  Many  notes  of  an  unidentified  Eng- 
lish owner  (s.  xix)  in  library  files.  Acquired  from  Thorpe  by  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  (no.  4156,  note  inside  front  cover  and  damaged  tag  on  spine).  Phil- 
lipps  sale  at  Sotheby's,  29  Nov.  1966,  no.  49.  Sold  by  B.  Quaritch  (Cat.  880, 
1967,  no.  2).  Bought  from  C.  A.  Stonehill,  in  1968,  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  J.  Vising,  Anglo-Norman  Language  and  Literature  (London,  1923)  p. 
96,  no.  302. 

MS  396  Italy,  s.  XVII 

Pope  Pius  IV 

1 .  ff.  lr-5r  Sommario  de  Capitoli  formati  tra  li  Cardinali  nella  Sede  uacante 
di  Paolo  IV  l'anno  1559:  da  giurarsi,  et  osseruarsi  da  [sic]  chi  sara  Papa. 
ff.  5v-6v  blank 

Summary  of  suggestions  by  the  College  of  Cardinals  made  upon  the  death 
of  Pope  Paul  IV  and  before  the  election  of  Giovanni  Angelo  de'  Medici  as 
Pope  Pius  IV  (1559-65). 

2.  ff.  7r-8v     Risposta  del  signor  Cardinale  Orsini. 

Response  to  the  Pope  on  conclave  reform,  by  Cardinal  Flavio  Orsini  (d. 
1581),  a  jurist  who  had  been  made  Cardinal  by  Pope  Pius  IV. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  bird,  with  letters  A  and  N,  all  enclosed  with- 
in a  circle),  ff.  ii  (paper;  measuring  only  246  x  155  mm.)  +  8  (contemporary 
foliation  130-137),  307  x  223  (ca.  270  x  158)  mm.,  leaves  folded  to  form  verti- 
cal bounding  lines.  A  single  gathering  of  8  leaves  written  in  large,  sprawling 
italic. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Paper  case  over  millboard. 

Written  in  Italy,  probably  Rome,  in  the  17th  century;  originally  part  (ff. 
130-137)  of  a  larger  volume.  Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guil- 


274 ms  397 

ford  (1776-1827);  not  located  in  his  sale  catalogue.  Acquired  by  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  (no.  6315;  tag  on  f.  i  recto  and  pencil  notations  on  f.  i  recto  and  f. 
lr).  Purchased  from  Hellmut  Schumann  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke. 


MS  397  France  [?]  or  Germany  [?],  s.  XIIex 

Hermannus  Contractus  (1  bifolium,  1  fragment) 

1.  f.  lr-v     //uel  astris  [signs  to  represent  stars]  uel  ita  [signs]  et  est  in  cigno  ! 
...  harenosa  et  ceteras  partes  per  mauros//;  f.  2r-v     [quan]//tum  spacii  * 
numerus  ipsorum  graduum  in  hac  linea  a  corausto  ...  Ex  his  iuxta  regulam 
circuli  et  diametrici  crassitudinem// 

Hermannus  Contractus.  De  utilitatibus  astrolabii,  text  of  bifolium  not  continu- 
ous: f.  lr-v,  Book  1.  17-19  (PL  143.401-03);  f.  2r-v,  Book  2.  1-3  (PL 
143.406-08). 

2.  f.  3r-v  Fragment  of  a  single  leaf  with  narrow  strip  of  text  ca.  22  mm.  wide, 
//ita  .xii.  in  eo  spa//  ...  [H]oc  modo  alhanca// 

Hermannus  Contractus,  Liber  de  mensura  astrolabii,  Book  1,  portions  of  chs. 
5-6  (PL  143.385-87). 

Parchment,  ff.  1-2:  bifolium  with  individual  leaf  measuring  201  x  125  (161 
x  70)  mm.;  f.  3:  fragment  202  x  63  mm.  36  long  lines.  Prickings  along  outer 
edge.  Romanesque  minuscule  verging  on  gothic  bookhand.  Plain  initials,  3- 
to  2 -line,  headings  and  horizontal  lines  for  chart  in  orange.  Diagram  of  dial 
on  f.  2r;  star  chart  on  f.  3v. 

Written  in  France  [?]  or  possibly  Germany  [?],  at  the  end  of  the  12th  century. 
Annotated  by  several  contemporary  hands,  in  Latin.  Bifolium  used  as  a  wrap- 
per for  a  book  numbered  "5311".  Owned  in  17th  or  18th  century  by  a  German 
who  wrote  in  the  margin  (f.  2v).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969  as  the 
gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

MS  398  Italy,  s.  XIV2 

Boccaccio,  De  claris  mulieribus,  It.  tr.  Donato  degli  Albanzani 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  [Alphabetical  index  according  to  the  names  of  the  women,  with 
reference  to  chapter  numbers:]  Tauola  Delle  Rubriche  dellefamose  dopnne,  videlicet 
In  prima  [one  word  illegible]  amore  de  tucte  sia  et  cetera,  xvij.  Arangne  dasia 
trouo  luso  dellino  et  penso  fare  le  reti  fini  sua  uita  con  un  lazzio.  xxiiij. 
Almathea  vergine  chiamata  de  pheba  [sic]  famosa  per  sua  verginita  . . .  Ixxxxvij. 
Xenobia  reyna  di  palmi  remi. 


MS398 275 

2.  ff.  2v-74r  Incomincia  il  libro  delle  Jamose  donne  Conpilato  per  misser  Giouanni 
boccacci  a  pitizione  dellajamosissima  Reyna  Ioanna  de  puglia  translatato  per  maistro  donato 
Casentino  a  pitizione  del  marchese  Nicolo  da  EstL  Rubricha.  Douendo  yo  scriuere 
per  che  vertude  siano  conosciute  le  famose  dopne  non  par  cosa  indengna  pigliare 
[c]omenciamen[to]  da  quella  che  fu  matre  de  tucti  gli  homini.  Eua  la  quale 
fo  sanza  dubio  prima  madre  fo  gloriosa  di  magnifiche  virtudi  per  che  ella  non 
fu  prodocta  in  questa  faticosa  valle  di  miserie  ...  [f.  73r,  end  of  last  chapter:] 
ma  singolare  honore  di  ytalia  non  ueduto  per  lo  tempo  passato  dalcune  na- 
cionj.  [f.  73r,  translator's  continuation:]  Sequita  pure  de  cuesco  medesino  caso  et  di 
questa  medesino  dopnna  et  di  suo  tragedia  etfinicion.  Lautore  che  scripse  de  queste 
famose  dopne  non  arriuo  al  fine  di  questa  reyna  gloriosa  . . .  et  che  niuno  se 
dee  chiamare  beato  Innanczi  che  muoua  [sic]  et  chegli  sia  sepellito.  Finito  e  quj 
il  libro  delle  jamose  dopne  compilato  per  Misseri  Iohannj  boccaczi  adpeticione  de  la  Serenis- 
sima  et  Excelsa  famossissima  Illustra  Regina  Iohanna  Regina  di  Ierusalem  di  puglia  et 
de  Sicilia  et  cetera,  po  fo  translatato  in  dyoma  vulgaro  per  maestro  donato  di  Casentino 
adpeticione  del  Magnifico  Marchese  Nicolo  da  Esti principe  et  Signore  diferrara  deo  Gra- 
cias  Amen.  f.  74v  blank,  except  for  pentrials 

L.  Tosti.  ed. ,  Volgarizzamento  di  Maestro  Donato  da  Casentino  delVOpera  diMesser 
Boccaccio  De  claris  mulieribus  rinvenuto  in  un  codice  del  XIV  secolo  dell'Archivio  cas- 
sinense  (Naples,  1836).  The  chapter  on  Soaemias/Semiamira  (in  the  Latin  text, 
between  Faustina  and  Zenobia)  is  not  present  in  MS  398  or  in  Tosti's  edition. 
For  the  translator's  continuation,  in  Latin,  see  A.  Hortis,  Studi  sulle  Opere  La- 
tine  del  Boccaccio  (Trieste,  1877)  pp.  114-16. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  mountain)  and  parchment  (inner  and  out- 
er bifolios,  of  poor  quality),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  74  +  i  (paper),  280  x  213  (199  x 
170)  mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  39  lines.  Ruled  in  brown  ink,  single  vertical 
(and  some  horizontal)  bounding  lines  full  length. 

I8  (-8,  +1  leaf  added  to  replace  it,  f.  8),  II-V8,  VI18,  VII18  (-17,  18,  no 
loss  of  text).  Catchwords  centered  below  columns,  verso,  sometimes  enclosed 
in  red  and/or  brown  penwork. 

Written  by  three  persons  in  round  gothic  script:  Scribe  1,  ff.  lr-33v  (except 
f.  8,  replaced  in  s.  xvi);  Scribe  2,  ff.  33v-36v;  Scribe  3;  ff.  37r-74r.  In  por- 
tions written  by  Scribes  1  and  2  some  elaborate  ascenders  and  descenders  in 
upper  and  lower  margins,  touched  with  red. 

Initials,  3-  to  2-line,  in  red  or  blue,  sometimes  with  red  penwork.  Rubrics 
throughout.  Initial  added  [date?],  f.  2v,  to  replace  one  removed:  blue,  with 
leafy  filler  in  green  outline,  and  foliage  extending  down  margin  and  across  top 
and  bottom  of  column,  drawn  in  green,  red,  and  blue. 

Initial  removed  from  f.  2v;  leaf  was  then  reinforced  with  paper  covering  f. 
2r,  col.  b  (blank).  Lower  margins  of  ff.  1,  33  and  37  cut  off. 


276  MS  399 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Vellum  spine  and  fore-edge  strip  with  marbled  paper 
sides.  Label  on  spine:  "Donne  Illust.  del  Boccacc.  MS." 

Written  in  Italy  toward  the  end  of  the  14th  century;  early  provenance  unknown. 
Belonged  to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  bookplate;  no. 
78  on  tag  on  spine  and  in  his  sale  catalogue,  8  Dec.  1830).  Acquired  through 
Thorpe  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  7452,  tag  on  spine  and  pencil  note  inside 
front  cover;  Phillipps  Studies  v.  3,  pp.  56,  162).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus 
(Cat.  100,  no.  16;  Gat.  110,  no.  14;  Cat.  115,  no.  1)  in  1970  by  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  [index,  f.  2]  per  simplicita 
[text,  f.  3]  cum  presentusu 


MS  399  Louvain,  1514 

Ciruelo,  Opusculum  de  Sphera  mundi  Ioannis  de  Sacro  Bosco 

1 .  ff.  lr-15r  Johannis  de  sacro  busto  [sic]  Spere  mundi  opusculum  vna  cum  addicioni- 
bus  peroportune  inter sertis  ac  aliquali  textus  expositione  Petri  Ciruelli  darocensis  felici 
sidere  inchoat  Pro  hemium  Author  is .  Dixit  ifcrossed  out:  hjohannes  tractatum  de 
spera  mundi  4or  capittulis  distinguimus.  Dicturi  primo  (quorundam  ter- 
minorum  expositione  premissa)  de  forma  mundi  ...  [Gap.  1  begins,  f.  lr:] 
Capitulum  de  forma  mundi  . . .  Spera  (ut  geometre  aiunt)  est  corpus  rotunditate 
perfectum  ...  Aut  deus  nature  patitur  aut  mundi  machina  dissoluitur.  Et 
sic  est  finis  Louanij  Anno  1514  incompleto.  circa  festum  paulj.  f.  9v  blank 

Pedro  Sanchez  Ciruelo,  Opusculum  de  Sphera  Mundi  Ioannis  de  Sacrobosco;  has 
the  same  divisions,  but  is  shorter  than  the  edition  done  by  Guy  Marchand 
for  Jean  Petit  (Paris,  1498)  a.  vi,  verso  -  m.  vi,  recto. 

2.  ff.  15v-16r  [Text:]  Circulus  ecentricus  uel  egresse  cuspidis  uel  egredientis 
centri  dicitur  qui  non  habet  centrum  suum  cum  centro  mundi  . . .  [commen- 
tary:] Circulus  huius  libri.  Incipit  theorica  id  est  scientia  speculatiua  de  moti- 
bus  planetarum....  ff.  16v-18v  blank,  except  for  short  note  on  f.  18r 
concerning  the  planets 

Unidentified  commentary  on  Gerard  of  Cremona  (Sabbionetta?),  Theorica 
planetarum;  F.J.  Carmody,  ed.,  Theorica  planetarum  Gerardi  (Berkeley ,  1942). 
The  commentary  is  incomplete,  discussing  only  the  first  three  sentences  of 
Gerard's  treatise. 

The  manuscript  is  bound  with  two  early  printed  texts: 

I.  Bartolomeo  Vespucci,  comp.,  Oratio  de  laudibus  astrologiae;  Textus  Spherae Joannis 
de  Sacro  Bosco,  with  commentaries  of  Bartolomeo  Vespucci,  Franciscus  Capua- 
nus  de  Manfredonia,  J.  Le  Fevre  d'Etaples,  Pierre  d'Ailly,  Robert  of  Lincoln, 


MS  4OO  277 

and  Joannes  Regiomontanus.  Venice:  J.  Rubeus  and  Bernardinus  Ver- 
cellenses,  1508.  The  Ciruelo  manuscript  is  bound  in  between  ff.  70  and  71 
of  the  printed  text,  between  the  commentaries  of  J.  Le  Fevre  and  Pierre 
d'Ailly. 

II.  Egidio  Colonna,  De  materia  cell  questio  and  De  intellectu  possibili  contra  Averoim 
quaestio  aurea.  Padua:  Hieronymus  de  Durantis,  1493  (Hain  114). 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Lettre  P  8538  and  Piccard 
Buchstabe  P  11.268),  ff.  ii  (part  of  quire  I)  +  18,  299  x  206  (245  x  160)  mm. 
Written  in  ca.  60  long  lines,  frame-ruled  in  hard  point;  prickings  at  corners 
of  written  space. 

I10,  II8,  III2. 

Written  in  small,  cramped  cursive  of  2  sizes,  for  text  of  Sacro  Bosco  and 
commentary;  headings  by  the  scribe,  in  a  larger  more  formal  script  related 
to  batarde. 

Simple  initials  in  outline  by  the  scribe  (3-  or  2-line). 

Stain  on  f.  8v  does  not  affect  text.  Discoloration  on  ff.  i  recto  and  18v  sug- 
gests that  the  manuscript  was  once  a  separate  booklet. 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Vellum  case  with  stubs  of  two  ties. 

Written  in  1514  (see  f.  15r)  in  Louvain.  Early  modern  provenance  unknown. 
Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  107,  no.  27)  in  1970  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  400  Paris,  s.  XV1/4 

De  Levis  Hours  PL  12 

1 .  ff.  lr-12v  Full  calendar  in  French  of  the  general  type  printed  by  Perdrizet, 
alternating  red  and  blue  entries  with  major  feasts  in  gold. 

2.  ff.  13r-16v     Sequences  of  the  Gospels. 

3.  ff.  17r-22v  Obsecro  te  ...  [masculine  forms;  Leroquais  LH  2.346];  O  in- 
temerata  ...  orbis  terrarum.  De  te  enim  ...  [masculine  forms;  Wilmart, 
494-95]. 

4.  ff.  23r-76r  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Paris,  9  Psalms  and  lessons  at  Ma- 
tins for  the  3  nocturns;  two  leaves  missing  after  f.  58 v  (end  of  Terce,  begin- 
ning of  Sext).  f.  76 v  blank 

5.  ff.  77r-92v  Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany,  including  Dionysius  (11), 
Maurice  (12),  Eustachius  (13),  Nicasius  (15),  and  Quentin  (19)  among  the 
19  martyrs;  Remigius  (4),  Maturinus  (6),  Brictius  (13),  Ivo  (14),  Magloire 
(17),  Privatus  (18),  Medard  (19),  Sulpice  (20),  and  Maurus  (21)  among  the 
21  confessors;  Juliana  (5)  and  Genevieve  (9)  among  the  13  virgins. 

6.  ff.  93r-121v  Hours  of  the  Passion,  with  two  leaves  missing  after  f.  llOv 
(end  of  Terce,  beginning  of  Sext),  two  after  f.  1 13v  (end  of  Sext,  beginning 


278  MS  400 

of  None),  two  after  f.  116v  (end  of  None,  beginning  of  Vespers),  two  after 
f.  121v  (end  of  Compline,  beginning  of  art.  7).  ff.  103v,  118v  ruled,  but  blank 

7.  ff.  122r-125v     Short  Hours  of  the  Cross,  beginning  defectively. 

8.  ff.  126r-129v     Short  Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

9.  ff.  130r-164v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Paris;  one  leaf  missing  after  f.  134v. 

10.  ff.  165r-171v  Fifteen  Joys  of  the  Virgin,  in  Fr.,  beginning  defectively 
[Leroquais,  LH  2.310-11];  Seven  Requests,  in  Fr.  [Leroquais,  LH 
2.309-310];  Sainte  uraye  croys  aouree  ...  [Sonet  1876]. 

11.  ff.  172r-179v  Suffrages  to  the  Trinity,  Annunciation,  Holy  Cross  (2), 
Michael  archangel,  John  the  Baptist,  John  the  Evangelist,  All  Apostles,  Di- 
onysius,  Cosmas  and  Damian,  Lawrence,  Antony  abbot,  Leonard,  Louis 
King,  All  Confessors,  Mary  Magdalen,  Catharine  of  Alexandria,  11,000 
Virgins,  All  Virgins,  All  Saints. 

12.  ff.  180r-189r  Votive  masses  of  the  Trinity,  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Virgin 
Mary,  the  Dead.  f.  189v  ruled,  but  blank 

Parchment,  f.  i  (parchment)  +  189  +  i  (parchment),  216  x  153  (104  x  68) 
mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  16  long  lines,  17  in  Calendar.  Single  vertical  and 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Ruled  in  red  ink. 

I12,  II4,  III6,  IV-VII8,  VIII8  (-5,  6),  IX-XIV8,  XV8  (-3,  4,  8),  XVI8  (-1, 
5,  6),  XVII4  (-4),  XVIII8  (-1),  XIX8(-7),  XX-XXII8,  XXIII8  (-6), 
XXIV-XXV8,  XXVI8  (-8).  Three  of  the  missing  leaves  were  offered  at  auc- 
tion but  not  sold  at  Sotheby's,  22  June  1982,  lot  75:  VIII  (5)  folio  2  in  sale, 
end  of  Terce,  Hours  of  the  Virgin;  XV  (3)  folio  3,  end  of  Terce,  Hours  of 
the  Passion;  XVII  (4)  folio  1,  end  of  Compline,  Hours  of  the  Passion.  A  fourth 
leaf,  XVI  (5),  end  of  None,  Hours  of  the  Passion,  reproduced  in  M.  Lans- 
burgh,  "The  Illuminated  Manuscript  Collection  at  Colorado  College,''  Art  Journal 
28  (1968)  p.  63,  fig.  6,  also  remains  in  the  Lansburgh  collection.  The  fate  of 
the  other  missing  leaves,  including  perhaps  six  miniatures,  is  unknown. 

Written  in  gothic  bookhand. 

Sixteen  miniatures  from  the  workshops  of  the  Lucon  Master  and  the  Master 
of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  in  blue,  pink,  and  gold  arched  frames,  some  with  cusp- 
ing;  see  M.  Meiss,  The  De  Levis  Hours  and  the  Bedford  Workshop  (Lectures  in 
Manuscript  Illumination,  New  Haven,  1972).  The  collaboration  represents  the 
latest  known  activity  of  the  Lucon  workshop  (dated  works  from  1401-11)  and 
one  of  the  earlier  products  of  the  Bedford  Master  (active  ca.  1410?-1435?); 
see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  221-23,  no.  46,  pi.  26  of  f.  23r.  For  other 
manuscripts  produced  in  the  two  shops,  see  M.  Meiss,  French  Painting  in  the 
Time  of  Jean  de  Berry:  The  Limbourgs  and  their  Contemporaries  (New  York,  1974) 
v.  1,  pp.  363-68,  393-97,  and  Plummer,  The  Last  Flowering,  p.  2,  no.  2.  In 
addition,  the  "Bedford"-style  Hours  of  the  Cross,  sold  at  Sotheby's  (19  May 


MS  4OO  279 

1958,  lot  102,  with  illustration  in  color)  and  now  in  an  English  private  collec- 
tion, closely  resembles  Beinecke  400  in  style,  quality,  script  and  borders  (we 
thank  G.  de  Hamel  for  this  observation). 

Miniatures  are  as  follow  (number  following  the  letter  M  refers  to  plates  in 
Meiss,  De  Levis  Hours):  f.  23r  Annunciation  (Hours  of  the  Virgin,  Matins;  Bed- 
ford workshop,  M.  frontispiece);  f.  42r  Visitation  (Lauds;  Bedford  workshop, 
M.  1);  f.  51r  Nativity  (Prime;  Lucon  workshop,  M.  2);  f.  56r  Annunciation 
to  the  shepherds  (Terce;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  7);  one  miniature  missing  af- 
ter f.  58:  probably  Adoration  of  Magi  (Sext);  f.  62r  Presentation  in  temple 
(None,  Lucon  workshop,  M.  3);  f.  66r  Flight  into  Egypt  (Vespers;  Bedford 
workshop,  M.  8);  f.  72r  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  (Compline;  Bedford  work- 
shop, M.  9);  f.  77r  David  in  prayer  (Penitential  Psalms;  Lucon  workshop,  M. 
4);  f.  93r  Betrayal  of  Christ  (Hours  of  the  Passion,  Matins;  Lucon  Master, 
M.  5);  f.  98v  Christ  before  Pilate  (Lauds;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  10);  f.  104r 
Flagellation  (Prime;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  1 1);  f.  107r  Way  to  Calvary  (Terce; 
Bedford  workshop,  M.  12);  one  miniature  missing  after  f.  110,  probably 
Crucifixion  (Sext);  one  miniature  missing  after  f.  113,  probably  Deposition 
(None);  one  miniature  missing  after  f.  116,  probably  Lamentation  (Vespers); 
f.  119r  Entombment  (Compline;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  13);  one  miniature 
missing  after  f.  121 ,  subject  uncertain  (Short  Hours  of  the  Cross);  f.  126r  Pente- 
cost (Short  Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  15);  f.  130r  Buri- 
al service  in  cemetery  (Office  of  the  Dead;  Bedford  workshop,  M.  14);  one 
miniature  missing  after  f.  165,  subject  uncertain  (Fifteen  Joys  of  the  Virgin); 
f.  169r  Last  Judgment  (Seven  Requests;  Lucon  workshop,  M.  6). 

Each  miniature  with  a  lavish  acanthus  border  incorporating  arms  on  ff.  77r 
and  93r  (see  Provenance).  Text  pages  with  a  3/4  bar  border,  pink,  blue  and 
gold,  with  interlace  knots  at  corners  and  terminals  and  delicate  rinceaux,  in 
two  sizes  on  different  folios.  3 -line  initials  at  text  opening,  two  historiated: 
f.  77r  David  in  prayer  and  f.  93r  Christ  with  three  Apostles  in  the  Garden; 
f.  51r  with  a  blue  and  gold  diapered  ground;  the  remainder,  blue  with  white 
highlights  or  in  pink  and  blue  acanthus  filled  with  ivy,  with  blue  and  orange 
leaves,  on  gold,  against  pink,  blue  and/or  gold  grounds  with  white  filigree; 
framed  in  gold,  often  with  small  ivy  or  acanthus  serifs.  4-  to  2-line  initials 
in  text  and  KL  monograms,  pink  or  blue  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  ivy, 
as  above.  1-line  initials  blue,  pink  and  gold  with  white  filigree.  Line  fillers, 
blue,  pink  and  gold,  three  (ff.  57r,  102r,  102v)  signed  by  Petrus  Gilberti,  known 
to  have  signed  line  fillers  in  at  least  four  other  manuscripts:  two  copies  of  the 
Bible  historiale,  Brussels,  Bibl.  Roy.  MS  9001-2  and  London,  B.  L.  Royal  15 
D  III,  and  two  Books  of  Hours,  Brussels,  Bibl.  Roy.  MS  9484  and  Ithaca, 
New  York,  Cornell  University  Library,  MS  Bd.  Rare  BY  C36  H835  (olim  B 
24);  see  Meiss,  De  Levis  Hours,  pp.  9-10,  with  fig.  off.  102r  on  p.  9;  H.  Vollmer, 
"Drei  neue  Miniaturisten-Namen  des  XV.  Jahrhunderts,"  Repertoriumfur  Kunst- 
wissenschajt  33  (1910)  p.  235;  and  G.  Dogaer,  "Petrus  Gilberti,  een  vroeg- 


280  MS  4OI 

vijftiende  eeuws  frans  verluchter, "  Archief-  en  Bibliotheekwezen  in  Belgie  38  (1967) 
pp.  117-19.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Gilt  edges.  Red  velvet  with  a  silver  fastening  (for  in- 
scription on  clasp  see  Provenance)  and  a  silver  medallion,  with  unidentified 
male  figure  preaching,  in  center  of  upper  board. 

Written  and  illuminated  ca.  1410-20,  in  Paris,  in  the  workshops  of  the  Lucon 
Master  and  the  Master  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  Arms  on  ff.  77r  and  93r  may 
have  been  painted  over  original  arms.  The  present  arms  are  (f.  77r)  or,  3 
chevrons  sable  impaling  or,  5  piles  issuant  from  the  dexter  side  sable,  with 
motto  "a  James"  on  a  scroll  above;  and  (f.  93r)  or,  3  chevrons  sable.  Those 
on  f.  93r  have  tentatively  been  identified  as  belonging  to  the  French  family 
of  De  Levis,  Dukes  of  Mirepoix  and  Ventadour,  and  those  impaled  with  them 
on  f.  77r  as  perhaps  the  arms  of  the  Westkercke  family  of  the  Netherlands, 
but  there  is  no  known  record  of  intermarriage  between  the  families.  In  an  in- 
scription in  German  inside  of  clasp,  the  birth  of  Anna  Barbara  Magdalena 
Honoldin  is  recorded  by  her  godfather,  Elias  Dietrich  Holl,  in  1762:  "A.  1762. 
d.  13  Dec.  nachts  zw.  8  u.  9  uhr  ist  gebohren  Anna  Barbara  Magdalena  Honol- 
din deren  Gevatter  Elias  Dietrich  Holl.  W.  G.  L.  u.  S."  Unidentified  nota- 
tions inside  front  cover  include:  small  white  label  with  "Q.  4"  printed  in  black; 
white  label  with  blue  frame  within  which  has  been  added  in  pencil  "1".  Be- 
longed to  Robert  Hoe  ([G.  Shipman],  A  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  forming  a  Por- 
tion of  the  Library  of  Robert  Hoe  [New  York,  1909]  pp.  33-34;  part  4  of  his  sale, 
Anderson's,  11  Nov.  1912,  no.  2347,  illus.  facing  p.  326  off.  93r).  From  the 
collection  of  A.  Chester  Beatty  (pencil  notation  inside  front  cover  "W[estern] 
MS.  85.  Ill";  part  2  of  his  sale,  Sotheby's,  9  May  1933,  no.  53).  Purchased 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1968  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  221-23,  no.  46,  pi.  17. 

Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition  of  Illuminated  and  Painted  Manuscripts  . . .  (New  York: 
The  Grolier  Club,  1892)  p.  18,  no.  41,  pi.  facing  p.  10. 

R.  Schilling,  "The  Master  of  Egerton  1070  (Hours  of  Rene  Anjou),"  Scripto- 
rium 8  (1954)  p.  278,  n.  20. 


MS  401  England,  s.  IXin 

Aldhelm,  De  laude  virginitatis 

Published  by  R.  Ehwald,  Aldhelmi  Opera,  MGH,  A.  A.  15  (Berlin,  1919;  2nd 
ed.  1961);  MS  401  described  on  p.  214  (MS  P).  The  Old  English  glosses,  ad- 
ded s.  X2,  are  printed  and  discussed  by  A.  S.  Napier,  Old  English  Glosses  (Ox- 
ford, 1900)  pp.  175-78  (no.  11);  H.  D.  Meritt,  "Old  English  Aldhelm  Glosses," 
Modern  Language  Notes  67  (1952)  pp.  553-54;  idem,  "Old  English  Glosses,  Most- 
ly Dry  Point,"  Journal  of  English  and  Germanic  Philology  60  (1961)  p.  441;  L. 


MS  401  28l 

Goossens,  The  Old  English  Glosses  of  MS.  Brussels,  Royal  Library  1650  ...  (Brus- 
sels, 1974)  p.  19,  no.  9.  The  26  leaves  of  this  manuscript  are  probably  frag- 
ments of  eight  quires  that  can  be  arranged  as  follows  (with  ff.  9  and  22  out 
of  order): 

1.  ff.  1-5  Leaves  2-3,  5-7  of  a  quire  of  8.  ff.  lr-2v:  //unus  tamen  accipit 
...  Cecinisse  cum  diceret//;  ff.  3r-5v:  //rite  rimando.  Nunc  ...  Antidotum 
uitaliter  propi// 

Portions  of  chs.  2-7;  Ehwald,  230/15  -  232/4  and  232/23  -  235/5. 

2.  ff.  6-7  Outermost  bifolium  of  a  quire  of  8.  f.  6r-v:  //Ut  est  illud  non  au- 
feretur  ...  limpidissimi  solis  splendor//;  f.  7r-v:  //suppraema  strage  trucker 
...  uero  si  uestrae  sagacitatis.  [text  continues  in  art.  3,  f.  9r] 

Portions  of  chs.  8-9  and  12-13;  Ehwald,  236/5  -  237/6  and  241/1  -  17. 

3.  ff.  9,  8  in  this  order,  the  outermost  bifolium  of  a  quire  of  8  (lower  and  outer 
margins  trimmed,  with  much  loss  of  text),  f.  9r-v:  peruigil  sollicitudo  solerter 
...  affectu  lugubriter  conponat//;  f.  8r-v:  //uocibus  quod  sola  ...  altera  se 
maritalis  lasci// 

Portions  of  chs.  13,  16-17,  with  text  continuing  on  f.  9r  from  7v;  Ehwald, 
241/17  -  242/9  and  245/21  -  246/9. 

4.  ff.  10-16  A  quire  of  8,  lacking  the  seventh  leaf.  ff.  10r-15v:  //Ilia  pulcher- 
rimo  fulgentis  pudicitiae  ...  catholicae  fidei  sectatoribus//;  f.  16r-v:  //Con- 
planans  anfractus  praeco  regis  . . .  confectio  humanae 

Portions  of  chs.  17-22,  23;  Ehwald,  246/10  -  253/1  and  253/26  -  255/6. 

5.  ff.  17-19  The  first,  fifth,  and  sixth  leaves  of  a  quire  of  6.  f.  17r-v:  naturae 
nocitura  habebatur  ...  Atque  quinquies  quadra//;  ff.  18r-19v:  //muros.  Et 
hanc  ueteranam  ...  disputationis  sophisma  pollebat  [followed  by  erasure]// 

Portions  of  chs.  23-24,  25-27;  with  text  continuing  on  f.  17r  from  16v;  Eh- 
wald, 255/6  -  256/6  and  259/14  -  262/10. 

6.  f.  20  A  single  leaf  of  a  quire.  //Ac  demum  quinquies  bilustris  ...  sacella 
et  dissipatas  fanaticae// 

Portions  of  chs.  29-30;  Ehwald,  267/16  -  269/6. 

7.  f.  22  A  single  leaf  of  a  quire,  //sera  penitentia  cunctis  ...  qui  orientis  im- 
perii sceptra// 

Portion  of  ch.  32;  Ehwald,  272/9  -  273/11. 

8.  ff.  21,  23-26  The  first,  fourth,  fifth,  seventh,  and  eighth  leaves  of  a  quire 
of  8.  f.  21r-v:  //exsoluit.  Sed  rursus  ...  rumigerula  [?]  uirginitatis//;  ff. 
23r-24v:  //ad  eundem  theophilum  destinasse  ...  mutarit.  Et  post  pauca//; 
ff.  25r-26v:  //quarum  formosam  uultus  ...  flagrorum  uibice  cruentata// 


282 


MS  4OI 


Portions  of  chs.  45-46,  47-49,  50-51;  Ehwald,  299/9  -  300/12;  302/7  - 
304/13;  305/14  -  307/15. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  26  +  i  (paper),  198  x  145  (138  x  110)  mm.  ff. 
1-9  written  in  19  long  lines;  ff.  10-26  in  22  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point 
generally  on  hair  side  before  folding;  double  vertical  bounding  lines.  Double 
horizontal  rulings,  many  extend  full  width  of  bifolium.  Prickings  on  innermost 
and  outermost  vertical  bounding  lines;  occasional  double  prickings  (e.g.,  f.  17) 
at  corners  of  written  space. 

See  above  for  collation. 

Written  by  two  scribes,  Scribe  1,  ff.  lr-9v:  a  vigorous  and  well  spaced  Anglo- 
Saxon  minuscule;  preference  for  minuscule  d;  strokes  of  letters  often  extend 
well  into  margin  at  end  of  line.  Scribe  2,  ff.  10r-26v:  slightly  cramped  hand; 
preference  for  uncial  d.  See  E.  A.  Lowe,  "Membra  disiecta"  Revue  Benedictine  39 
(1927)  p.  191.  Anglo-Saxon  glosses  added  by  several  hands  either  in  small 
upward-leaning  Caroline  minuscule  or  in  a  somewhat  larger  script  that  uses 
insular  letter- forms. 

Decorative  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  in  black  surrounded  by  red  dots;  smaller 
initials,  2-  to  1-line,  in  red,  often  with  traces  of  yellow.  Letters,  stroked  with 
red,  many  now  oxidized;  occasional  punctuation  in  red. 

Folios  8,  9,  and  22  have  been  used  as  wrappers;  mutilated  with  loss  of  text. 
Significant  water  damage  on  ff.  19r-20v,  26r;  rewritten  by  later  scribe. 

Binding:  s.  xixmed.  Olive  paper  case  with  "Middle  Hill  boards,"  bound  by 
George  Bretherton  of  Gloucester  who  worked  for  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps, 
1848-51. 

Written  at  the  beginning  of  the  9th  century,  probably  in  Canterbury  or  Worces- 
ter to  judge  by  the  script  (see  E.  A.  Lowe,  op.  cit.,  pp.  191-92;  A.  von  Euw, 
Die  Handschriften  der  Sammlung  Ludwig  [Cologne,  1982]  v.  3,  pp.  66-69).  The 
Old  English  glosses  were  apparently  added  in  the  second  half  of  the  10th  cen- 
tury (N.  R.  Ker,  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  Containing  Anglo-Saxon  [Oxford,  1957] 
no.  12;  idem,  "A  Supplement  to  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  Containing  Anglo-Saxon" 
Anglo-Saxon  England  b  [1976]  pp.  121-31,  no.  12)  and  may  be  of  Kentish  origin 
(Napier,  op.  cit. ,  p.  xxxii).  There  are  at  present  38  leaves  surviving  from  the 
original  manuscript:  28  folios  in  the  Beinecke  Library  (MSS  401  and  401A; 
see  also  following  catalogue  entry),  2  leaves  in  Oxford,  Bodleian  Library,  Lat. 
th.  d.  24  (see  F.  Madan,  et  ai,  Summary  Catalogue  of  Western  Manuscripts  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  [1905]  v.  5,  p.  842),  portions  of  2  leaves  in  Oxford,  Bodleian 
Library,  Don.  f.  458  (see  Ker,  "A  Supplement  to  Catalogue''  op.  cit.,  p.  122), 
2  leaves  in  Cambridge,  University  Library  Add.  MS  3330  (we  thank  J.  S.  Ring- 
rose  for  her  assistance  with  these  fragments),  1  leaf  in  London,  B.L.  Add.  MS 
50483K,  1  leaf  in  the  J.  F.  Lewis  Collection  in  the  Free  Library  (MS  ET  121) 
of  Philadelphia  (Faye  and  Bond,  p.  454),  2  leaves  in  Malibu,  California,  J. 
Paul  Getty  Museum  MS  Ludwig  XI. 5  (see  von  Euw,  op.  cit. ,  pp.  66-69).  The 


MS  401A  283 

fragments  comprising  Beinecke  MS  401  were  discovered  by  Samuel  Weller 
Singer  (1783-1858),  Librarian  of  the  Royal  Institution,  in  a  Brighton  book- 
shop where  the  codex  had  been  dismembered  to  provide  wrappers  for  books. 
He  presented  one  fragment  (f.  22)  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  in  1827;  inscrip- 
tion on  f.  22v,  in  upper  margin:  "Preserved  from  the  cover  of  a  book  by  ... 
Singer,  Librarian  to  the  Royal  Institution,  and  by  him  presented  to  Sir  Thos. 
Phillipps,  Bart.  1827."  The  remaining  leaves  of  MS  401  were  either  given  or 
sold  by  Singer  to  Richard  Heber  (1773-1833);  his  sale  (10  Feb.  1836,  no.  32; 
label  on  spine)  to  Payne  who  acquired  them  for  Phillipps  (no.  8071;  tag  on 
spine;  inscription  inside  front  cover).  In  the  Phillipps  sale  of  25  Nov.  1969 
(Sotheby's,  New  Series,  Medieval  Manuscripts ■,  Part  V)  these  leaves  were  joined 
together  with  two  additional  leaves  from  the  same  manuscript  (Phillipps  MS 
20688,  ff.  9,  10;  presently  Beinecke  MS  401  A)  and  sold  as  lot  442.  Acquired 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  178-79,  no.  3. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "The  Earliest  Manuscript  of  St.  Aldhelm's  De  laude  virginita- 
tis,n  Gazette  44  (1970)  pp.  204-06. 

R.  L.  Collins,  Anglo-Saxon  Vernacular  Manuscripts  in  America,  exh.  cat.  (New 
York:  Pierpont  Morgan  Library,  1976)  pp.  29-31. 

H.  Gneuss,  "Manuscripts  Written  or  Owned  in  England  up  to  1 100,"  Anglo- 
Saxon  England  9  (1981)  p.  54,  no.  857. 


MS  401A  England,  s.  IXin 

Aldhelm,  De  laude  virginitatis  (bifolium) 

Conjugate  leaves  originally  from  the  same  manuscript  as  Beinecke  MS  401; 
probably  the  third  and  sixth  leaves  of  a  quire: 

1.  f.  lr-v     //squaloris  nausiam  perpetitur  ...  et  apertis  clatrorum  obstaculis// 
Portion  of  ch.  36;  Ehwald  283/4  -  284/7. 

2.  f.  2r-v     //Tempore  scelestissimi  Iuliani  ...  Potissimum  uiridibus  herbarum// 
Beginning  of  ch.  38;  Ehwald  286/17  -  288/1. 

Parchment,  ff.  2  (bifolium),  177  x  117  (145  x  100)  mm.,  22  long  lines.  Ruled 
in  hard  point  on  the  hair  side;  double  vertical  inner  and  outer  bounding  lines 
with  prickings  along  each  of  these  double  vertical  rulings.  For  the  script  see 
MS  401;  MS  401A  was  written  by  Scribe  2.  Decorative  Ton  f.  2r,  black  ini- 
tial surrounded  by  red  dots.  Stitching  holes  in  center  of  bifolium;  outer  mar- 
gins trimmed  with  some  loss  of  text. 

For  the  origin  and  early  provenance  of  these  two  fragments  see  MS  401.  Be- 
longed to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  20688,  ff.  9,  10)  who  acquired  them  from 


^5l MS  402 

Guglielmo  Libri  (1802-69;  his  sale,  Sotheby's,  28  March  -  5  April  1859,  no. 
1 1 1 1 ,  f.  2r  illustrated  in  pi.  xxv).  In  the  Phillipps  sale  of  25  Nov.  1969  (Sothe- 
by's, New  Series,  Medieval  Manuscripts ,  Part  V)  the  leaves  were  joined  together 
with  the  26  leaves  now  comprising  Beinecke  MS  401  (Phillipps  no.  8071)  and 
sold  as  lot  442.  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  see  MS  401. 


MS  402  Germany,  s.  XImed 

Gospels  of  Matthew  and  Mark  PI.  4 

1 .  ff.  lr-68r  Gospel  of  Matthew,  preceded  by  Prologue  to  Gospels  from  Jer- 
ome (Plures  fuisse  qui  euangelia  scripserunt  et  lucas  euangelista  . . . ,  Steg- 
miiller,  v.  1,  no.  596);  letter  of  Jerome  to  Damasus  (Nouum  opus  me  facere 
cogis  ex  ueteri  ut  post  exemplaria  scripturarum  ...,  Stegmuller,  v.  1,  no. 
595);  spurious  addition  to  letter  attributed  to  Jerome  (Sciendum  etiam  ne 
quis  ignarum  ex  similitudine  numerorum  error  inuoluat  ...,  Stegmuller,  v. 
1 ,  no.  601);  Prologue  to  Matthew  (Matheus  ex  iudea  sicut  in  ordine  primus 
ponitur  ita  euangelium  ...,  Stegmuller,  v.  1,  nos.  590,  591);  list  of  28  capi- 
tula,  on  ff.  6r-7v,  with  orange  Roman  numerals  in  outer  margins  and  ini- 
tial letter  of  each  verse  to  left  of  text  space,  touched  with  gold.  Ammonian 
sections  are  given  in  the  margins  throughout  the  text  of  Matthew  and  Mark. 
f.  8r-v  ruled,  but  blank 

2.  ff.  68v-lllr  Gospel  of  Mark,  preceded  by  Prologue  to  Mark  (Marcus  e- 
uangelista  dei  et  petri  in  baptismate  filius  atque  ...,  Stegmuller,  v.  1,  no. 
607)  and  13  capitula  (ff.  69r-70v)  similar  in  format  to  those  in  art.  1.  Final 
leaf  missing;  the  conclusion  of  Mark  is  added  on  a  piece  of  parchment  (Ger- 
many, s.  XIImed)  stitched  in  between  ff.  110  and  112  (formerly  glued  to 
f.  112). 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  110  (modern  foliation  at  upper  right  is  cor- 
rect) +  i  (f.  112,  contemporary  parchment,  ruled,  one  column  80  mm.  wide, 
double  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across,  ruled 
in  hard  point)  +  i  (parchment),  185  x  120  (121  x  62)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written 
in  24  long  lines,  single  horizontal,  double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length, 
ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side.  Additional  single  vertical  rulings  in  inner  and 
outer  margin  delineate  columns  for  Ammonian  sections.  Remains  of  prick- 
ings in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I-VIII8,  IX6,  X-XIV8  (+  1  leaf,  f.  112,  pasted  in  at  end).  A  half  leaf  sewn 
in  (s.  xii)  between  ff.  110  and  112. 

Written  in  German  minuscule  by  a  single  scribe. 


MS  403  285 

At  the  beginning  of  each  Gospel,  full-page  initials,  f.  9r  (Matthew)  and  f. 
71r  (Mark)  incorporating  symbols  of  the  Evangelists;  f.  9r  has  gold  foliate  scrolls 
with  silver  tendrils,  one  with  a  pink  dragon-head  terminal,  against  blue,  light 
green  and  orange;  f.  71r  gold  and  silver,  with  spiraling  foliage  in  shaded  blue, 
orange  and  green,  supported  by  a  pink  and  gold  dragon;  both  followed  by  dis- 
play capitals  in  alternate  lines  of  gold  and  silver,  shaded  in  blue.  Large  initials 
in  gold  and  silver  as  above,  2-line,  f.  lr,  and  6-  or  5-line,  ff.  3r,  5r,  5v,  and 
68v,  for  prefaces,  epistles  and  prologues.  3-line  initials,  as  above,  for  chapter 
divisions.  1-line  initials  throughout,  inner  margin,  orange,  filled  with  gold 
and/or  silver.  Rubrics  in  orange.  Some  oxidization  of  silver.  The  style  of  deco- 
ration is  related  to  a  group  of  Gospel  books  attributed  to  Freising  and  dated 
ca.  1040.  The  decorative  initials  are  especially  close  to  those  in  Munich, 
Bayerische  Staatsbibliothek,  Glm  6204,  828,  23343,  and  12201a.  See  E.  F. 
Bange,  Eine  bayerische  Malerschule  des  XI.  und  XII.  Jahrhunderts  (Munich,  1936) 
p.  39  ff.  Compare,  for  example,  f.  9r  (Matthew)  to  Bange,  op.  cit.,  figs.  38 
and  85;  f.  71r  (Mark)  to  figs.  39-41  (note  the  similarity  in  the  hierarchical 
order  of  scripts);  f.  lr  to  figs.  124-25.  Also  compare  the  style  of  small  initials 
to  figs.  102,  103,  and  174. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Red  velvet  case. 

Written  in  Germany,  probably  at  Freising  (see  above),  in  the  middle  of  the 
11th  century;  the  conclusion  of  Mark  lost  by  12th  century  (see  art.  2).  Early 
provenance  unknown,  though  the  manuscript  was  in  a  French-speaking  area 
when  a  text  containing  the  date  1586  was  added  to  f.  lllv;  the  remainder  of 
the  French  text  is  mostly  illegible.  Acquired  from  Leon  Gruel  of  Paris  (Feb. 
1920)  by  A.  Chester  Beatty  (see  E.  G.  Millar,  The  Library  of  A.  Chester  Beat- 
ty  ...  [Oxford,  1927]  v.  1,  pp.  75-76,  no.  20,  with  pi.  LX  of  ff.  9r,  71r, 
68v-69r).  Sotheby's  sale  (24  June  1969,  no.  43).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus 
in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  uolumen 

Bibliography;  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  183-84,  no.  9,  pi.  9  of  f.  9r. 

MS  403  France,  s.  XII4/4 

Bible,  with  glossa  ordinaria 

1.  ff.  lr-62v  [I]n  anno  primo  cyri  regis  persarum  ut  compleretur  uerbum 
domini  ex  ore  hieremie  suscitauit  dominus  spiritum  cyri  ...  et  in  primitiis. 
Memento  mei  dominus  meus  in  bonum.  Explicit  Ezras,  f.  62v  blank 

Text  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  written  in  a  single  column  (usually  central), 
but  on  widely  spaced  rulings  that  will  permit  glosses  to  be  written  between 
the  lines  (see  C.  F.  R.  de  Hamel,  Glossed  Books  of  the  Bible  and  the  Origins 
of  the  Paris  Booktrade  [Suffolk,  1984]  pp.  24-25). 


286  ms  404 

2.  ff.  lr-62v  Beda.  Doraus  uel  templum  dei  in  scripturis  Sanctis  unus  quisque 
electorum  et  tota  simul  ecclesia  solet  appellari  . . .  labores  memorie  se  creatoris 
et  largitoris  omnium  bonorum  commendat  [followed  by  two  short  uniden- 
tified extracts  from  Augustine,  Contra  Cresconium]. 

Glossa  ordinaria,  both  in  margins  and  between  lines  of  text;  PL  1 13.691-726. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  62  +  i  (paper),  232  x  157  (written  space  for  Bib- 
lical passage  varies  from  140  x  56  to  155  x  102  mm.;  when  the  commentary 
is  written  between  the  lines  of  the  text  and  in  all  of  the  margins  the  written 
space  measures  ca.  165  x  119  mm.).  For  the  text:  ca.  8-21  lines;  for  the  com- 
mentary: a  maximum  of  46  lines.  The  precise  arrangement  of  the  rulings  varies 
according  to  the  proportion  of  text  to  commentary  (e.  g. ,  there  are  not  always 
rulings  in  the  upper  margin  for  the  gloss).  Ruled  in  crayon;  prickings  in  outer 
margin. 

I- VII8,  VIII6.  Quire  signatures  (e.g.,  a,  b,  c,  etc.)  along  lower  edge,  verso. 

Written  in  two  sizes  of  neat  French  minuscule  by  a  single  scribe;  text  writ- 
ten either  above  or  below  top  line  and  gloss  below  top  line. 

Lower  half  of  f.  62  repaired  with  contemporary  [?]  parchment. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Plain  vellum  wrapper. 

Written  in  France  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  12th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Belonged  to  the  Bibliotheque  Houitte  de  Lachesnais  (stamp  on  ff. 
lr  and  9r).  Purchased  from  Rossignol  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  [text]  in  ierusalem 
[gloss]  Beda  et 


MS  404  Northern  France,  s.  XIII/XIV 

Rothschild  Canticles  (in  Latin)  PI.  8 

The  following  entry  was  researched  and  written  by  J.  F.  Hamburger. 

1 .  f.  lr  Unidentifed  arms,  later  addition;  ff.  lv-4r,  8r,  9r,  lOr,  1  lr  have  tint- 
ed drawings  added  s.  XIV1;  ff.  12v-105v  Emitte  agnum  domine 
dominatorem  terre  de  petra  deserti  ad  montem  filie  syon  . . .  Bernardus  orauit 
domine  due  me  ubi  es.  dixit  ei  barnarde  non  facio  quoniam  si  ducerem  te 
ubi  sum  annichilareris  michi  et  tibi.  ff.  4v,  5v-6r,  7v,  8v,  9v,  lOv,  llv-12r, 
13v,  15v-16r,  17r,  18r,  19v-20r,  21v-22r,  23v-24r,  25v-26r,  27v,  28v-29r, 
30v,  31v,  32v-33r,  34v-35r,  36v-37r,  38v-39r,  40v-41r,  42v-43r,  44v-45r, 
46v-47r,  48v-49r,  50v,  51v,  52v,  53v-54r,  55v-56r,  57v-58r,  59v-60r, 
61v-62r,  63r,  64v-65r,  66v-67r,  68v-69r,  70v-71r,  72r,  73v-74r,  75v-76r, 
77v-78r,  79v-80r,  81v-82r,  83v,  84v-85r,  86r,  87r,  88v-89r,  90v-91r, 
92v-93r,  94v-95r,  96v-97r,  98v-99r,  lOOv-lOlr,  102v-103r,  104v-105r, 
106v  blank;  f.  107r  and  upper  portion  of  107v  are  erased  (see  art.  8) 


MS  404  287 

A  florilegium  comprised  of  a  series  of  meditations  and  prayers.  The  text, 
apparently  a  unicum,  is  a  cento  of  biblical,  liturgical,  and  patristic  citations, 
with  some  additional  material  spuriously  attributed  to  St.  Bernard.  The  most 
important  sources  are  the  Song  of  Songs,  the  other  Wisdom  books,  the 
Prophets,  and,  in  the  Trinitarian  section,  Augustine's  De  Trinitate.  With  the 
exception  of  f.  14r,  the  text  occurs  only  on  alternating  versos.  For  a  more 
complete  description  of  the  text  and  layout,  see  M.  R.  James,  Description 
of  an  Illuminated  Manuscript  oftheXIIIth  Century  in  the  Possession  of  Bernard  Quaritch 
(London,  1904),  which  is,  in  part,  inaccurate,  and  J.  F.  Hamburger,  "The 
Rothschild  Canticles,"  Ph.D.  dissertation,  Yale  University,  forthcoming  in 
1987,  which  will  include  an  edition  of  this  text. 

2.  ff.  107v-112v  [Unidentified  tract  on  the  vices  and  virtues:]  Sub  superbia 
continentur  hec  qui  secuntur.  Inanis  gloria  que  est  appetitus  laudis  humane 
. . .  Garitas  est  uirtus  quam  homo  diligit  deum  super  se  et  super  omnia  propter 
deum  et  proximum  suum  sicut  se  ipsum  propter  deum. 

3.  ff.  113r-114v  In  damasco  erant  diuerse  herbe  de  natura  speciali  ...  adam 
erat  pauperrimus  hominum  quia  mandatum  dei  trangressus  est  et  promeruit 
mortem. 

Tract  on  the  monstrous  races;  R.  A.  Wisby,  "Marvels  of  the  East  in  the 
Wiener  Genesis  and  in  Wolfram's  Parzifal"  Essays  in  German  and  Dutch  Litera- 
ture, ed.  W.  Robson-Scott  (London,  1973)  pp.  9-10  and  n.  40;  J.  B.  Fried- 
man, The  Monstrous  Races  in  Medieval  Art  and  Thought  (Cambridge,  Mass., 
1981)  pp.  94,  214,  n.  25,  and  233,  n.  12;  and  H.  W.  Janson,  Apes  and  Ape- 
Lore  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance  (New  York,  1957)  p.  94. 

4.  ff.  1 15r-l  19v  [Seven  exemplar]  Nota  quod  quidem  nobilis  mulier  cum  es- 
set  in  ecclesia  tempore  hyemali  quedam  paupercula  mulier  post  tergum  suum 
gemebat  pre  angustia  frigoris  ...  [final  exemplum,  f.  1 19r:]  Nota  de  clerico 
dormienti  cui  uidebatur  quod  demones  ducerent  animam  eius  ad  infernum 
...  vidit  ibi  omnia  peccata  sua  que  confessus  est  intrauit  religionem. 

5.  ff.  120r-121r  [Excerpts  attributed  to  John  Chrysostom,  Augustine,  and 
Bernard,  from  an  unidentified  florilegium:]  Crisostomus  otium  mors  est  et 
uiui  hominis  sepultura  ...  Augustinus  in  epistola  ad  yponenses.  si  modo  tanta 
custodia  tanta  intentione  cum  magno  labore  agitis  ne  in  aliquos  cruciatus 
transitorios  incidatis.  ff.  122r,  123r  tinted  drawings;  ff.  121v,  122v,  123v 
blank 

6.  ff.  124r-132r  Acceptio  personarum  iudicare  digne  de  subditis  nequeunt 
qui  in  subditorum  causis  sua  uel  odia  uel  gratiam  secuntur  . . .  postremus 
gradus  est  omnium  uitiorum  peremptorius  ut  de  hoc  mundo  credas  te  cotidie 
migraturum.  f.  132v  blank 

Excerpts  from  the  Pharetra,  a  florilegium  probably  composed  by  an  anony- 
mous Franciscan  working  before  1264  (see  R.  H.  and  M.  Rouse,  Preachers, 


288  ms  404 

Florilegia  and  Sermons:  Studies  in  the  "Manipulus  florum"  of  Thomas  of  Ireland 
[Toronto,  1979]  pp.  41  and  204-205).  For  a  printed  edition  of  the  text,  see 
Bonaventure,  Opera  omnia  (Vatican  City,  1596)  v.  6  (Part  8)  pp.  103-208. 

7.  f.  133r  [Moral  sayings,  including  verses  on  the  confession  of  sins:]  Omnis 
mulier  fornicaria  est  quasi  stercus  in  uia  comes  . . .  Ilia  autem  aggrauant  pec- 
catum  et  hoc  scitur  per  hos  uersus.  Aggrauat  ordo  locus  peccata  scientia 
tempus.  Etas  conditio  numerus  mora  copia  causa  et  modus  in  culpa  status 
altus  lucta  pusilla. 

8.  ff.  133v-140v  Quid  est  predestinatio.  predestinatio  est  ea  ordinatio  que 
ante  creatum  seculum  quosdam  ad  suum  regnum  preordinauit  ...  [f.  139v, 
mid-page:]  Scriptum  est  pater  non  portabit  iniquitatem  filii  nee  filius  patris. 
Si  filii  parentibus//  [text  continues  without  a  break  on  f.  139v:]  //leti  sunt. 
De  absentibus  amicis  solliciti.  Gum  autem  omnes  simul  ueniunt  amplius 
gaudebunt  ...  [f.  140v:]  Si  autem  uelociter  contigerit  pro  alterius  sancti  meri- 
to  fit  ut  sancto  Mart//  [text  completed  in  another  hand,  s.  XV?:]  //ino  epis- 
copo  anima  latronis  apparuit  cuius  altare  destruxit. 

Two  excerpts  from  the  Elucidanus  attributed  to  Honorius  of  Autun,  Book 
11.28-45  and  BookIII.27-30;  PL  172.1109-76.  See  Y.  Lefevre,  UElucidari- 
um  et  les  lucidaires,  Bibliotheque  des  holes  franqais  d'Athenes  et  de  Rome  180  (Paris, 
1954).  Ultra-violet  photography  has  revealed  that  the  passage  from  Book 
III  originally  continued  on  f.  107r-v  with  the  words  "anima  latronis"  and 
continued  through  III. 32.  The  passage  probably  was  erased  after  the 
manuscript  was  misbound  (see  physical  description). 

9.  ff.  141r-142r  [Five  exempla:]  Item  beatus  bernardus.  cum  esset  in  quo- 
dam  castro  et  haberet  socium  secum  intrauit  lectum  cum  autem  deberet  dor- 
mire  domina  domus  uenit  ad  lectum  suum  . . .  Item  non  desperet  peccatrix 
sed  beatam  uirginem  habeat  in  memorie  et  cito  resiliet  a  peccato.  ff. 
142v-144v  originally  left  blank;  ff.  142v  and  144v  covered  with  indecipher- 
able notes  in  faint  lead  [?];  ff.  143r  and  144r  with  added  drawings  of  Her- 
mit Saints. 

10.  ff.  145r-149r  Excerpts  from  Ecclesiastes  2.16-8.5  and  Hebrews 
11.1-12.15.  ff.  1 49v-l 52 v  originally  left  blank;  ff.  150r,  151r,  152r  with 
added  drawings  of  Hermit  Saints. 

11.  ff.  153r-160v     Excerpts  from  Proverbs  11.1-15.4. 

12.  ff.  161r-166v  [Biblical  passages,  with  excerpts  attributed  to  John 
Chrysostom,  Gregory,  Augustine,  Bernard,  and  the  glossa  ordinaria,  possi- 
bly from  a  glossed  Bible:]  Job  qui  dicit  etiam  si  occiderit  me  sperabo  in  eum 
...  Tertio  amandus  est  quia  benefitiis  suis  [?]  meruit,  bernardus  multum 
de  nobis  deus  meruit. 


ms  404 289 

13.  ff.  167r-174v  Proverbs  30.1-31.31;  Jerome,  Prologue  to  Ecclesiastes, 
Memini  me  hoc  ferme  ...  (Stegmiiller,  v.  1,  no.  462);  excerpts  from  Ec- 
clesiastes 1.1-2.16. 

14.  ff.  175r-182v  Excerpt  from  Ezekiel  3.19-20;  excerpts  from  Proverbs 
1.1-10.21. 

15.  ff.  183r-185v  [Tract  on  the  death  and  assumption  of  the  Virgin:]  Maria 
uixit  post  mortem  domini  xiiijs  annis  vs  ebdomadis  preceptis  . . .  quesierunt 
et  non  inuenerunt  sed  capillos  inuenerunt. 

16.  f.  186r-v  [Tract  on  the  Ten  Commandments  and  the  Seven  Sacraments:] 
Hec  sunt  x  precepta  domini  que  deus  scripsit  in  duobus  tabulis  lapideis  . . . 
Quattuor  de  istis  sacramentis  possunt  iterari  tria  non  possunt  iterari. 

17.  f.  187r-v  [Tract  on  the  five  signs  of  the  Epiphany:]  In  epiphania  domini 
erant  v  signa  . . .  tunc  erat  xxxij  annorum  et  xiij  dierum  postea  uixit  ihesus 
usque  ad  parasceuen. 

18.  f.  188r-v  Iheronimus  in  octauo  libro  super  ezechielem  ...  deus  qui  est 
sapientia  et  monitor  tocius  philosophic  in  libro  salomonis. 

The  Penitence  of  Solomon;  see  H.  Weisweiler,  Das  Schrifien  der  Schule  An- 
selms  von  Laon  und  Wilhelm  von  Champeaux  in  deutschen  Bibliotheken,  Beitrage 
zur  Geschichte  und  Theologie  des  Mittelalters,  v.  33,  1-2  (Munster/Westfa- 
len,  1936)  p.  238,  and  A.  Derolez,  Lambertus  qui  librum fecit:  Een  codicologische 
Studie  van  de  Liber  Floridus-Autograaf  (Ghent,  Universiteitsbiliotheek,  Handschrift 
92),  Verhandelingen  van  de  koninklijke  Academie  voor  Wetenschappen, 
Letteren  en  Schone  Kunsten  van  Belgie,  Klasse  der  Letteren,  40,  no.  89 
(Brussels,  1978)  p.  180. 

19.  ff.  189r-190r  Vnde  uerissime  apparet  quod  sicut  oculus  uespertilionis  se 
habet  ad  lucem  ...  uide  ergo  ipsum  purissimum  esse  si  potes  et  occurret 
tibi  quod  ipsum  non  potest  cogitari.  ut  ab  alio  acceptum.  (f.l89r)  Dicendo 
cum  dyonysio  ad  deum  trinitatem.  summitas  superessentialis  et  superdeus 
superoptime  christianorum  inspector  . . .  Benedictus  dominus  in  eternum  et 
dicet  omnis  populus  fiat  fiat  amen.  (f.  190r)  O  herte  vrunt  timothee  wachte 
dat  niemen  ongeleerde  dese  dincen  hore  . . .  o  herre  leid  ons  in  dat  heimeliche 
verborgen  onbekinte  clare  stilnisse  der  lutren  gemoude  di  ougen  nies  [?] 
en  hant  [to  which  is  added,  in  the  same  hand:]  Animalia  sancta  ambulabant 
ante  facies  eorum  vbi  erat  impetus  spiritus  illic  et  ambulabant.  ff.  190v-192v 
blank 

Two  abridged  excerpts  from  Bonaventure,  Itinerarium  mentis  in  deum,  chap- 
ters 5.4-5  and  7.5-6,  to  which  has  been  added  a  paraphrase  of  the  Pseudo- 
Dionysius,  De  mystica  theologia,  chapter  1.1,  in  Ripuarian  dialect  of  Middle 
High  German.  The  compiler  recognized  that  the  second  excerpt  from  the 
Itinerarium  is  itself  a  paraphrase  of  chapter  1 . 1  of  the  De  mystica  theologia.  No 


290  ms  404 

complete  Low  German  translation  of  De  mystica  theologia  is  known.  Another, 
non- identical  Low  German  paraphrase  of  chapter  1.1  occurs  in  a  Sammel- 
handschrift  in  Kloster  Ebstorf  (Niedersachsen),  MS  IV,  12,  ff.  297v-298v, 
for  which  see  W.  Stammler,  "Meister  Eckhart  in  Norddeutschland,"  Zeit- 
schriftfur  deutsches  Altertum  59,  N.  F.  47  (1922)  p.  206.  All  three  passages 
added,  s.  XIV1,  on  folios  originally  left  blank,  ff.  190v-192v  blank 

Parchment,  of  uneven  quality  in  arts.  2-19,  ff.  iii  (modern  parchment)  + 
192  (  +  2  unfoliated  blanks  between  ff.  96  and  97),  118  x  84  mm.,  severely 
trimmed. 

Art.  1:  ff.  12v-105v.  118  x  85  (ca.  99-85  x  54)  mm.  Written  by  Scribe  1 
(see  below)  in  18-20  long  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point  on  text  pages  only,  single 
vertical  bounding  lines,  single  or  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  across, 
at  top  of  written  space;  many  text  pages  without  rulings  for  text.  Prickings 
for  vertical  bounding  lines  in  lower  margin.  I4  (  +  5  leaves:  two  bifolios,  ff.  1 
and  2  and  ff.  4  and  9,  and  a  single  leaf,  f.  3),  II4  (  +  2  leaves,  ff.  11  and  14), 
III6  (-2,  loss  of  miniature  facing  text  on  f.  16v,  originally  conjoint  with  f.  20, 
now  attached  to  f.  17,  a  singleton),  IV8  (-6,  loss  of  miniature  facing  text  on 
f.  26v,  stub  now  between  ff.  24v  and  25r),  V-VI8,  VII8  (-7,  loss  of  text  fac- 
ing miniature  on  f.  51r),  VIII8,  IX8  (-4,  loss  of  miniature  facing  text  on  f. 
62v),  X8  (-6,  loss  of  miniature  facing  text  on  f.  71v),  XI8,  XII8  (-4,  loss  of 
miniature  facing  text  on  f.  86v;  ff.  84  and  86  inverted),  XIII8,  XIV4,  XV8. 

Arts.  2-18:  ff.  107v-188v.  118  x  84  (ca.  93-85  x  53-55)  mm.  Arts.  4-5, 
6  (ff.  124r-125r),  9-18  written  by  Scribe  1  in  17-21  long  lines;  ruled  in  hard 
point  (except  gatherings  XVI,  XVIII-XX,  ruled  in  lead),  single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines,  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  across,  at  top  of  written  space, 
single  lower  horizontal  bounding  line,  some  full  across.  Prickings  for  vertical 
bounding  lines  in  lower  margin.  Arts.  2  and  6  (ff.  125v-132r),  7-8  written 
by  Scribe  2  in  16-19  long  lines,  ruled  in  lead,  single  vertical  bounding  lines, 
single  horizontal  bounding  lines.  Prickings  in  lower  margin  for  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  remain  on  some  folios;  in  gathering  XIX  (arts.  7-8)  there  are  prick- 
ings in  the  upper  margin  53  mm.  apart  that  do  not,  however,  correspond  to 
either  the  vertical  or  the  horizontal  lines.  The  anomaly  suggests  that  the  gather- 
ing was  ruled  and  written  upside  down.  XVI6,  XVII8  (  +  2  leaves,  ff.  113  and 
114;  the  stub  off.  113  now  appears  between  ff.  106  and  107;  the  stub  of  f. 
114  appears  between  ff.  122  and  123;  f.  114  may  have  been  part  of  a  bifolium 
as  its  stub  shows  traces  of  several  letters),  XVIII8  (  +  2  leaves,  a  bifolium,  ff. 
123  and  132,  added  by  Scribe  2  when  he  completed  the  gathering),  XIX8, 
XX4,  XXI-XXII8,  XXIII6,  XXIV-XXV8,  XXVI6  ( +  4  leaves,  a  singleton, 
f.  183,  at  the  beginning  of  the  gathering,  and  three  singletons,  ff.  187-189, 
at  the  center,  between  ff.  186  and  190).  Art.  19  written  by  Scribe  3  on  unruled 
blanks. 


MS  404 291 

The  gatherings  containing  arts.  2-19  are  evidently  misbound.  The  correct 
order  can  be  partially  restored  as  follows:  XXV,  XXII,  XXIV,  XXI  (arts. 
10-11,  13-14:  Biblical  excerpts).  The  erased  passage  from  the  Elucidarius  (art. 
8)  on  f.  107r-v  indicates  that  XVI  originally  followed  XIX.  The  date  of  the 
addition  to  art.  8  at  the  end  of  XIX  suggests  that  the  manuscript  was  mis- 
bound  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century,  perhaps  during  rebinding.  The  use 
of  scraps  and  the  evidence  of  the  original  pastedown  in  XXVI  (arts.  15-19) 
suggest  that  it  always  occupied  the  final  position.  The  order  of  the  gatherings 
containing  arts.  3-6,  9  and  12,  as  well  as  their  placement  relative  to  the  others, 
remains  conjectural. 

Written  by  three  scribes.  Art.  19  (ff.  189r-190r)  written  by  Scribe  3  in  an 
informal  gothic  bookhand,  no  later  than  s.  XIII/XIV.  Scribes  1  and  2  collabo- 
rated on  the  rest  of  the  manuscript:  arts.  1,  3-5,  6  (ff.  124r-125r),  9-18  writ- 
ten by  Scribe  1  in  a  neat,  but  somewhat  irregular  gothic  bookhand,  arts.  2, 
6  (ff.  125v-132r),  7-8  written  by  Scribe  2  in  an  undisciplined  gothic  bookhand. 
Minor  corrections  in  various  hands  throughout;  erasures  of  several  brief  pas- 
sages in  art.  1  (e.g.,  f.  95v,  with  a  note  added:  hunc  locum  necesse  est). 

The  manuscript  is  outstanding  for  the  quality  and  complexity  of  its  program 
of  illustration.  In  its  original  state  it  included  at  least  fifty  full-page  miniatures, 
of  which  forty-six  survive,  one-hundred-and-sixty  smaller  miniatures,  and  forty- 
one  historiated  initials.  Twenty-three  tinted  drawings  were  added  on  blank  and 
added  folios  at  a  later  date  (s.  XIV1).  The  decoration  is  the  work  of  at  least 
three  artists.  The  miniatures,  initials,  and  marginal  decoration  are  the  work 
of  two  hands,  one  of  whom  contributed  only  two  full-page  miniatures  (ff.  61r 
and  64r)  that  depend  on  the  style  usually  associated  with  the  name  of  Master 
Honore.  The  other,  predominant  hand  works  in  a  flatter,  more  linear  style 
associated  with  Northeastern  France.  Among  the  most  closely  related 
manuscripts  are  a  Book  of  Hours,  Baltimore,  Walters  Art  Gallery  MS  90,  which 
can  be  localized  to  the  diocese  of  Therouanne,  and  a  Vincent  of  Beauvais,  Specu- 
lum historiale,  Boulogne,  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  131 ,  written  in  1297  for 
Eustache  Gomer  of  Lille,  abbot  of  St.-Bertin  (we  thank  M.  A.  Stones  for  bring- 
ing the  manuscript  in  Boulogne  to  our  attention).  For  these  and  other  related 
manuscripts  see  M.  A.  Stones,  "The  Illustration  of  the  French  Prose  Lancelot 
in  Flanders,  Belgium  and  Paris,  1250-1340,"  Ph.D.  dissertation  (University 
of  London,  1971)  v.  1 ,  pp.  208-24;  "Sacred  and  Profane  Art:  Secular  and  Litur- 
gical Book  Illumination  in  the  Thirteenth  Century,"  The  Epic  in  Medieval  Socie- 
ty: Aesthetic  and  Moral  Values,  ed.  H.  Scholler  (Tubingen,  1977)  pp.  100-112, 
esp.  p.  108,  n.  27;  "The  Minnesota  Vincent  of  Beauvais  Manuscript  and 
Thirteenth-Century  Book  Decoration,"  The  James  Ford  Bell  Lectures,  no.  13 
(Minneapolis,  1977).  Full-page  miniatures,  in  art.  1  only,  some  divided  into 
two  or  three  registers,  in  blue  or  burgundy  frames,  surrounded  by  a  narrow 
gold  band,  with  orange  lozenges  at  the  corners,  each  with  an  ivy  spray,  in  black 


292  MS  404 

ink  with  five  gold  leaves;  predominantly  blue  or  vermilion  tesselated  or  tooled 
gold  grounds;  two  (ff.  25r  and  55r)  with  fleurs-de-lis  in  lozenges  (see 
Provenance).  On  each  text  page  in  art.  1  there  is  a  smaller  miniature,  9-  to 
5-line,  with  a  witness  who  gesticulates  towards  the  full-page  miniature  on  the 
facing  page;  each  miniature  in  a  blue  and/or  pink  frame  with  gold  squares  in 
the  corners.  Almost  every  folio  in  arts.  2-18  with  at  least  one  small  miniature, 
10-  to  5-line,  framed  as  above.  Arts.  11  and  14  illustrated  almost  exclusively 
with  historiated  initials,  6-  to  4-line,  blue,  pink  and/or  orange  against  grounds 
of  the  same  colors,  with  short  ivy  branches  extending  from  the  serifs,  many 
with  grotesque  terminals.  M.  R.  James,  op.  cit. ,  describes  the  subjects,  which 
are  too  numerous  to  be  listed  here.  Individual  miniatures  have  been  discussed 
by  E.  M.  Vetter,  Die  Kupferstiche  zur  Psalmodia  Eucharistica  des  Melchior  Prieto  von 
1622,  Spanische  Forschungen  der  Gorresgesellschaft,  2nd  series,  15  (Miin- 
ster/Westfalen,  1972)  pp.  209-10,  ff.  18v-19r;  idem,  "Virgo  in  sole,"  Festschrift 
fur  Johannes  Vincke  (Madrid,  1963)  v.  1,  pp.  367-417,  esp.  386-87  and  fig.  9 
off.  64r,  incorrectly  identified  as  f.  63v;  M.  Levi  d'Ancona,  The  Iconography 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance  (New  York,  1 95  7) 
pp.  24-25,  fig.  6  off.  64r,  incorrectly  identified  as  f.  63v  and  pp.  58-60,  fig. 
38  off.  57r;  M.  Evans,  "Allegorical  Women  and  Practical  Men:  The  Iconog- 
raphy of  the  Artes  Reconsidered,"  Medieval  Women,  ed.  D.  Baker  (Oxford,  1978) 
pp.  305-329,  esp.  p.  319  and  pis.  28-29  of  ff.  6v-7r;  idem,  "The  Geometry 
of  the  Mind"  Architectural  Association  Quarterly  12,  4  (1980)  pp.  32-55,  esp.  pp. 
47,  55,  and  fig.  22  off.  102r;  P.  Verdier,  Le  couronnement  de  la  Vierge:  les  origines 
et  les  premiers  developpements  d'un  theme  iconographique  (Montreal,  1980)  pp.  84  and 
95,  n.  66,  pis.  81a-b  of  ff.  64r  and  73r;  F.  O.  Biittner,  Imitatio  Pietatis:  Motive 
der  christlichen  Ikonographie  als  Modelle  zur  Verdhnlichung  (Berlin,  1983)  p.  124,  n. 
187,  f.  73r;  L.  F.  Sandler,  "Jean  Pucelle  and  the  Lost  Miniatures  of  the  Belleville 
Breviary,"  Art  Bulletin  66,  1  (1984)  pp.  73-96,  esp.  pp.  82  and  91-92,  pis.  11, 
25,  26  of  ff.  15r,  19r,  and  40r  (identified  inaccurately  as  the  miniature  com- 
plementing the  text  on  f.  97 v).  For  the  iconographic  program,  see  the  forth- 
coming dissertation  by  Hamburger,  op.  cit. 

Illuminated  initials,  2-  to  1-  line,  in  art.  1  only,  gold  against  irregular  blue 
or  pink  grounds,  with  white  filigree,  edged  in  black,  some  of  the  2-line  initials 
with  ivy  borders,  as  above.  The  borders,  especially  in  arts.  2-18,  are  populat- 
ed with  grotesques  and  other  marginal  illustrations,  the  majority  apparently 
non-narrative  and  without  reference  to  the  adjacent  texts  and  miniatures,  in 
the  same  style  as  the  miniatures  by  the  predominant  hand  (see  L.  M.  C.  Ran- 
dall, Images  in  the  Margins  of  Gothic  Manuscripts  [Berkeley  and  Los  Angeles,  1966] 
passim).  Names  of  Hebrew  letters  in  art.  13  in  red. 

Lower  outer  corners  cut  from  ff.  167-192.  Marginal  decoration  on  many 
folios  severely  trimmed.  Gold  has  flaked  off  considerably  from  the  full-page 
miniatures  on  ff.  13r,  15r,  19r;  some  flaking  of  gold  on  ff.  6v,  18v,  25r,  34r,  44r. 

Binding:  ca.  1966.  Bound  in  two  volumes  (I;  ff.  1-96;  II:  ff.  97-192)  in  na- 
tive tanned  vermilion  Nigerian  goatskin,  by  J.  Greenfield,  without  any  adhe- 


MS  405 293 

sive  touching  the  bookblock  itself.  Previously  bound  in  brown  leather  in  a  sin- 
gle volume. 

Written  in  Northern  France  at  the  turn  of  the  14th  century,  as  indicated  by 
the  style  of  the  decoration.  The  fleurs-de-lis  in  the  backgrounds  of  the  minia- 
tures on  ff.  25r  and  55r  need  not  refer  to  a  member  of  the  French  royal  house. 
Unidentified  19th-century  coat  of  arms  on  f.  lr:  gules,  three  hares'  heads  proper, 
with  the  motto  Tunc  satiabor.  Collection  of  William  Alexander  Douglas,  Duke 
of  Hamilton  and  Brandon.  Given  by  him  in  1856  to  the  Reverend  Walter 
Sneyd,  according  to  a  note  formerly  on  a  flyleaf  no  longer  present  in  the 
manuscript  (see  M.R.  James,  op.  cit.,  p.  1,  and  Hidden  Friends:  The  Comites 
Latentes  Collection  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts ,  exh.  cat.,  Sotheby's,  20-28  Septem- 
ber 1985,  no  page  numbers,  same  page  as  entries  21-23).  Sneyd  sale,  Sothe- 
by's, 16  Dec.  1903,  no.  513.  Bernard  Quaritch,  London.  Collection  of  Edmond 
de  Rothschild,  MS  98  (his  sale  Paris,  Palais  Galliera,  24  June  1968,  no.  1). 
Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1968  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  202-03,  no.  29,  pi.  12  of  f.  84r. 

A.  N.  L.  Munby,  Connoisseurs  and  Medieval  Miniatures  (Oxford,  1972)  p.  114. 
R.  W.  Pfaff,  Montague  Rhodes  James  (London,  1980)  pp.  195-96. 

MS  405  England,  s.  XIVmed 

Brut  Chronicle  (in  Anglo-Norman),  etc. 

1.  f.  i  Unidentified  document,  possibly  a  court  roll,  s.  xiv,  mostly  illegible, 
on  recto  (portion  of  same  document  used  for  final  flyleaf);  texts  added  on 
verso  begin  with  3  lines,  in  Latin:  Est  tuus  anna  pater,  vriel  nasaphat  tua 
mater/  Est  vriel  iustus,  anne  pater  ille  vetustus/  Et  nasaphat  ego  sum,  fruc- 
tum  peperi  generosum;  followed  by  6  lines,  in  French  noting  a)  the  discov- 
ery of  Christ's  cloak  in  the  monastery  of  Argenteuil  in  1 106;  b)  the  appearance 
of  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  the  moon,  in  October  of  the  same  year;  c)  the 
founding  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Sibton  (Suffolk)  in  1159;  followed  by 
a  prayer  to  St.  Apollonia:  Beata  Appolonia  graue  martirium  pro  domino 
sustinuit.  tiranni  post  traxerunt  earn....  In  lower  margin  is  a  sketch  of  a 
coat  of  arms  with  St.  Andrew's  Cross,  incomplete. 

2.  ff.  lr-74v  [E]n  la  noble  cite  de  graunt  troie  auoit  vn  fort  chivaler  . . .  [final 
folio  only  partially  legible,  with  end  of  text  totally  obscured]. 

Brut  Chronicle,  up  to  1333,  in  Anglo-Norman.  J.  Vising,  Anglo-Norman  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  (London,  1923)  p.  74,  no.  378c;  Beinecke  MS  405  not 
listed. 

3.  Final  flyleaf,  recto,  is  palimpsest:  underwriting  apparently  from  same  docu- 
ment as  front  flyleaf;  written  over  are  business  accounts  [?],  and  notes  in 
English  concerning  English  history.  Verso:  visible  under  ultra-violet  light 
is  list  of  English  Kings,  in  two  columns. 


£94 ms  406 

Parchment,  f.  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  74  +  i  (contemporary  parch- 
ment), 182  x  145  (160  x  1 18)  mm.  The  codex  is  composed  of  two  distinct  parts 
that  were  early  on  bound  together  since  the  contemporary  foliation  continues 
through  the  manuscript.  I:  ff.  1-16.  Ruled  in  ink:  prickings  at  corners  of  writ- 
ten space.  No  consistent  arrangement  of  ruling;  sometimes  single  vertical  and 
double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and/or  full  across.  I-II8.  Writ- 
ten in  delicate  Anglicana  bookhand.  Running  titles,  trimmed.  II:  ff.  17-74. 
No  clear  pattern  of  rulings.  I-V8,  VI10,  VII8.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge 
near  gutter.  Written  in  bold  Anglicana  bookhand.  Crude  initials,  2-line,  al- 
ternate red  with  purple  penwork  designs  and  blue  with  red,  many  with  three- 
leaf  clover  design  in  body  of  letter. 

Worn,  stained,  and  repaired  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown,  mottled  calf  with  a  gold-tooled  spine  and  a  red  label. 

Written  in  England  in  the  middle  of  the  14th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Unidentified,  partially  completed,  coat  of  arms  with  St.  Andrew's 
Cross  on  f.  i  verso.  Label  stamped  "Tiringham's  Chronicle,"  and  octagonal  white 
paper  label  with  "43"  written  in  ink,  both  on  spine.  From  the  Deene  Park  library 
in  Kettering,  Northamptonshire,  of  G.  L.  T.  Brudenell  (shelf-mark  "D.  7.  4" 
in  pencil  inside  front  cover).  Sotheby  sale,  10  July  1967,  no.  48.  Acquired  from 
H.  A.  Levinson  (Cat.  60,  no.  765)  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  Bruyt 


MS  406  France,  ca.  1400 

Guillaume  de  Deguilleville;  Willem  van  Ruysbroeck,  etc.  PI.  11 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-85v  A  ceulz  de  ceste  Region/  Qui  point  ny  ont  de  mansion/ 
Ains  \y  erased]  sont  tous  comme  dit  s.  pol/  ...  De  la  ioie  de  paradis/ 
Que  doint  diex  aux  mors  et  aux  vis.  Explicit.  Amen. 

Guillaume  de  Deguilleville,  Le  Pelerinage  de  vie  humaine,  ed.  J.  Sttirzinger 
(London,  1893)  pp.  1-423.  MS  406  contains  the  1330  recension  of  the 
poem;  it  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  manuscripts  of  this  work  pub- 
lished by  M.  Lofthouse  ("'Le  Pelerinage  de  Vie  Humaine,'  by  Guil- 
laume de  Deguilleville,"  Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library  19  [1935]  pp. 
178-91)  and  supplemented  by  R.  Tuve  {Allegorical  Imagery:  Some  Medieval 
Books  and  Their  Posterity  [Princeton,  1966]  p.  147,  n.  2). 

2.  ff.  85v-92r  //Vt  planeta  erraticus/  Malo  mortem  quam  infici/  Er- 
roribus  heretici/  ...  [  f .  88v:]  Respicereque  a  tergo.  [added  below:  Ex- 
plicit credo  factum  a  peregrino] ;  f.  88v  Pater  creator  omnium/  Origo 
et  principium/  A  quo  causantur  omnia/  ...  In  domum  tuam  ibimus. 
Amen,  [added  below:  Explicit  pater  noster  facta  a  peregrino];  f.  91  v 


MS406 ^95 

Aue  reclinatorium/  Et  propiciatorium/  Et  captiui  spes  populi/  ... 
Saluus  esse  non  poterit.  Explicit.  Amen,  [added  below:  Explicit  aue 
maria  a  peregrino]. 

Guillaume  de  Deguilleville,  three  poems  in  Latin,  the  first  lacking 
lines  1-8;  the  first  words  of  the  stanzas,  taken  consecutively,  form 
the  Credo,  the  Pater  Noster  and  the  Ave  Maria. 

3.  f.  92 v  Vous  qui  aues  pour  passer  vostre  vie/  Qui  chascun  ne  fait 
que  deseuir/  . . .  Vnire  du  mien  ne  menchant  qui  amasse/  Viellesce 
vient  etc.  [refrain  finished  by  a  later  hand:]  guerdon  faut  temps  se 
passe. 

Poem  added  in  a  hand  of  s.  xv,  contrasting  the  life  of  a  servant  and 
a  rich  man;  composed  of  three  8-line  stanzas  with  a  1-line  refrain. 

II.  4.  ff.  93r-134v  Excellentissimo  domino  et  christianissimo  ludouico  dei 
gratia  Regi  francorum  ...  frater  W.  de  Rubruc  in  ordine  fratrum 
minorum  minimus  salutem  et  semper  triumphare  in  christo.  Scrip- 
turn  est  in  ecclesiastico  de  sapiente  in  terram  alienarum  gencium  tran- 
siet  bona  et  mala  ...  Imo  plures  interpretes  et  copiosas  expensas. 

Willem  van  Ruysbroeck,  Itinerarium;  A.  van  den  Wyngaert,  ed.,  Itinera 
et  relationes  Fratrum  Minorum  saeculi  XIII  et  XIV,  Sinica  franciscana  1 
(Florence,  1929)  pp.  161-332. 

5.  ff.  134v-135r  Ut  ait  ethicus  physicus  gens  stultissima  est  inter  alias 
gentes  ad  aquilonem  iuxta  Yperboreos  montes  ...  ad  futu//  . . .  alex- 
ander  ca// 

Summary  of  Aethicus  Ister,  Cosmographia  III.  31-39,  on  the  land  of 
Gog  and  Magog;  end  of  last  9  lines  lost  when  miniature  on  f.  135v 
cut  out.  Full  text  in  H.  Wuttke,  ed.,  Die  Aechtheit  des  Auszugs  aus  der 
Kosmographie  des  Aithikos  (Leipzig,  1854)  pp.  17-27. 

6.  ff.  135v-141v  [O  glojrieuse  [Trinjite/  [U]ne  essence  [en]  vraye 
[un]ite/  [conclusion  only  of  4  more  lines,  then:]  En  sonidame  maieste/ 
Qui  vn  dieu  de  toutes  perssonnes  . . .  Prendras  en  gre  que  jen  chap- 
puiz/  Car  ce  doit  plaire  que  on  puet  faire.  Explicit  le  tresor  maistre 
Jehan  de  Meun. 

Jean  Chapuis,  Les  sept  articles  de  lafoi;  often  attributed,  as  it  is  here, 
to  Jean  de  Meun.  A.  Langfors,  Les  incipit  des  poemes  frangais  anterieurs 
au  XVP  siecle  (Paris,  1917)  p.  239. 

Composed  of  two  distinct  parts,  both  of  parchment  (thick,  poor  quality); 
single  paper  flyleaves  contemporary  with  binding  at  front  and  back. 

Part  I:  ff.  lr-92v,  265  x  190  (209  x  140)  mm.,  trimmed.  2  columns,  42  lines, 
each  column  with  double  vertical  bounding  lines  at  left,  single  vertical  at  right; 


296 MS  406 

initial  letter  of  each  verse  written  on  outer  bounding  line.  All  horizontal  rul- 
ings full  across.  Prickings  at  outer  edges  for  bounding  lines  and  rulings  for  text. 

I-XI8,  XII4.  Catchwords  in  pen-drawn  frames,  lower  right,  verso. 

Written  in  neat  cursive  script,  with  loops,  by  one  scribe,  portions  of  text 
overwritten  to  darken  the  script. 

The  manuscript  is  illustrated  with  79  column  miniatures;  two  others  on  ff. 
83v  and  85r  have  been  cut  out.  The  miniatures  are  simple  pen  drawings,  tint- 
ed pink,  red,  tan,  purple,  and  blue,  in  pen-ruled  frames,  tinted  in  yellow;  on 
ff.  18r  and  22r  with  ivy  leaves  on  hair-line  stems  at  corners  and  centers.  On 
f.  16v  an  unframed  drawing  of  the  carpenter's  pax.  Subjects  of  the  miniatures 
are  as  follow  (references  in  parentheses  are  to  lines  in  the  edition  of  Stiirzinger; 
we  thank  D.  Donoghue  for  compiling  this  list):  (line  1)  Author/Pilgrim  speak- 
ing f.  lr;  (35)  Author  dreams  of  Jerusalem  f.  lr;  (63)  City  of  Jerusalem  f.  lr; 
(133)  Sts.  Benedict  and  Francis  help  their  followers  into  the  City  of  Jerusalem 
f.  lv;  (164)  St.  Peter  guards  the  gate  where  the  poor  enter  f.  2r;  (237)  Grace 
Dieu  instructs  the  Pilgrim  f.  2v;  (391)  Grace  Dieu  shows  him  her  house  f.  3v; 
(479)  The  Official  of  God  saves  and  bathes  the  Pilgrim  f.  4r;  (503)  The  Pil- 
grim meets  Moses  and  is  annointed  f.4r;  (533)  Moses  gives  ointments  to  the 
Official,  Reason  descends  from  a  tower  and  joins  them  f.  4v;  (797)  Official 
marries  a  woman  and  a  man  f.  6r;  (823)  Moses  with  Reason  tonsures  a  crowd 
of  people  f.  6r;  (963)  Moses  establishes  various  offices  f.  7r;  (1163)  Reason 
preaches  to  the  new  officials  f.  7v;  (1278)  Moses  gives  a  sword  and  keys  to 
the  Pilgrim,  Reason  instructs  him  f.  9r;  (1431)  Moses  dines  on  bread  and  wine 
f.  lOr;  (1465)  The  Pilgrim  turns  to  Reason  f.  lOr;  (1519)  Nature  chides  Grace 
Dieu  f.  lOv;  (1981)  Nature  asks  pardon  of  Grace  Dieu  f.  13v;  (2011)  Penitence 
and  Charity  meet  Moses  f.  13v;  (2513)  Carpenter's  square/^  f.  16v;  (2729) 
The  Pilgrim  asks  Grace  Dieu  to  instruct  him  f.  18r;  (3359)  Grace  Dieu  shows 
the  scrip  and  staff  to  the  Pilgrim  f.  22r;  (3665)  The  Pilgrim  receives  the  scrip 
from  Grace  Dieu  f.  23v;  (3749)  Grace  Dieu  gives  him  the  staff  f.  24r;  (3813) 
Grace  Dieu  shows  him  the  armor  f.  24v;  (3837)  The  pilgrim  receives  the  gambe- 
son  f.  25r;  (3909)  He  puts  it  on  f.  25v;  (4055)  He  receives  the  habergeon  f. 
26r;  (4341)  He  receives  the  scabbard  f.  28r;  (4515)  He  wears  his  armor  f.  29r; 
(4747)  He  removes  his  armor  f.  30v;  (4779)  He  goes  on  his  way  f.  30v;  (4815) 
Grace  Dieu  sends  Memory  to  help  him  carry  his  armor  f.  31r;  (4969)  The  Pil- 
grim asks  Moses  for  bread  f.  32r;  (4975)  The  Pilgrim  thanks  Grace  Dieu  f. 
32r;  (5031)  The  Pilgrim  and  Memory  go  off  f.  32v;  (5093)  He  meets  Natural 
Understanding  f.  33r;  (5163)  Reason  shows  a  letter  to  Natural  Understanding 
f.  33v;  (5211)  The  Pilgrim  reads  a  commission  from  Grace  Dieu  to  Reason 
f.  33v;  (5667)  Reason  tells  the  Pilgrim  to  ignore  Natural  Understanding  f.  36v; 
(6205)  The  soul  departs  from  the  Pilgrim's  mouth  f.  39v;  (6293)  The  Pilgrim 
questions  Reason  f.  40r;  (6507)  He  meets  a  mat-maker  and  a  young  woman 
(Occupation  and  Idleness)  f.  41v;  (6905)  He  sees  Reason  and  Grace  Dieu  on 
the  other  side  of  the  hedge  f.  44r;  (7033)  He  is  snared  by  Sloth  f.  45r;  (7249) 


MS  406  297 

Sloth  strikes  the  Pilgrim  with  her  axe  f.  46r;  (7297)  She  drives  him  away  from 
the  hedge  f.  46v;  (7339)  He  meets  Pride  riding  on  Flattery  f.  47r;  (8191)  He 
meets  Envy  with  her  daughters,  Treachery  and  Detraction  f.  52r;  (8757)  He 
is  attacked  by  Envy,  Detraction,  Treachery  and  Pride  f.  55v;  (8797)  Anger 
joins  the  attack  f.  55v;  (8976)  Sloth  threatens  him,  Memory  reminds  him  of 
his  armor  f.  56v;  (9059)  Avarice  approaches  him  f.  57v;  (9169)  Chessboard 
and  a  church  f.  58r;  (10685)  Gluttony,  Venus  and  all  his  enemies  attack  him 
f.  67r;  (10785)  The  hand  of  Grace  Dieu  gives  him  back  the  staff  from  a  cloud 
f.  67v;  (10893)  The  Pilgrim  prays  (alphabet  prayer)  to  the  Virgin  and  Child 
f.  68v;  (11239)  Tears  falling  from  an  eye  in  a  rock  fill  a  tub  f.  70v;  (11333) 
The  Pilgrim  bathes  in  the  tub  f.  71r;  (11417)  A  turbulent  sea  with  human 
figures,  some  with  wings  f.  71v;  (11465)  Satan  spreads  a  net  for  pilgrims  in 
the  sea  f.  72r;  (11503)  Heresy,  walking  backwards,  approaches  the  Pilgrim  f. 
72v;  (11567)  Grace  Dieu  rescues  him  f.  73r;  (1 1781)  The  Pilgrim  meets  Youth 
f.  74r;  (11971)  Tribulation,  with  a  hammer  and  tongs,  meets  the  Pilgrim  f. 
75r;  (12345)  He  escapes  from  Tribulation  to  Grace  Dieu  f.  77r;  (12443)  The 
Ship  of  Religion  f.  78r;  (12555)  The  Porter  of  the  ship  f.  79r;  (12623)  The 
Pilgrim  enters  the  ship;  The  Porter  prepares  to  strike  f.  79v;  (12651)  Willful 
Poverty  and  Chastity  f.  79v;  (12669)  Discipline  and  Obedience  f.  79v;  (12675) 
Study  carrying  a  platter  of  food  (Holy  Scripture)  to  Abstinence  f.  80r;  (12685) 
Winged  Orison  wearing  a  letter  box  and  holding  an  auger  f.  80r;  (12695)  Wor- 
ship with  a  horn,  organ  and  psaltery  f.  80r;  (12714)  Chastity  makes  a  bed  while 
Willful  Poverty  sings  f.  80r;  (12723)  Dead  souls  serve  a  meal  to  monks;  Absti- 
nence is  the  Refector  f.  80r;  (12973)  Obedience  ties  the  Pilgrim's  hands  and 
feet  f.  82r;  (13043)  Infirmity  and  Old  Age  approach  the  Pilgrim  f.  82v;  (13263) 
cut  out  (Infirmity  and  Old  Age  throw  him  on  a  bed)  f.  83 v;  (13275)  Mercy 
comes  to  comfort  him  f.  84r;  (13417)  cut  out  (Death  comes,  stepping  onto  the 
bed)  f.  85r.  2-line  initials  throughout,  red  or  blue  with  black  or  red  penwork. 
First  letter  of  each  verse  stroked  in  yellow.  Proper  names  in  red.  Folio  lr-v 
damaged,  with  loss  of  text  and  parts  of  miniatures.  Miniatures  cut  out,  ff.  83v 
and  85r. 

Part  II:  ff.  93r-141v  have  two  distinct  formats:  ff.  93r-129r  measure  265 
x  190  (208  x  142)  mm.,  trimmed;  ff.  93-104  are  trimmed  even  further.  2 
columns,  31  lines;  single  vertical  bounding  lines;  all  horizontal  lines  ruled  full 
across.  Ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  (slashes)  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 
Some  visible  in  gutters.  Folios  129v-141v  measure  265  x  190  (205  x  142)  mm., 
trimmed.  2  columns,  39  lines;  each  column  with  double  vertical  bounding  lines 
at  left,  single  vertical  at  right.  All  horizontal  lines  full  across.  Ruled  in  lead. 

I12  (quire  XIII  as  presently  bound),  II10,  III8,  IV8  (+  1  leaf  added  at  end, 
f.  123),  V8,  VI2.  Catchwords  under  second  column  in  lower  margin. 

Written  by  multiple  scribes  in  cursive,  with  or  without  loops. 

Between  ff.  93r  and  135r  (art.  5),  two  2-line  initials,  red,  with  simple  brown 
penwork.  Some  capitals  stroked  in  red  or  yellow.  Between  ff.  135v  and  141r 


298  MS  407 

(art.  6),  three  crude  tinted  drawings,  red,  green  and  brown,  in  initials,  either 
divided  red  and  brown  with  red  flourishes  and  dots,  or  red,  with  a  scroll  and 
a  fish  incorporated:  f.  136v  Nativity,  f.  138v  Harrowing  of  Hell,  f.  140r  Ascen- 
sion. Three  drawings  cut  out  from  ff.  135v,  136v  and  137r.  Space  left  for  one 
drawing  on  f.  139r  and  for  two  on  f.  140v.  2 -line  initials  in  red,  some  with 
red  pen  work. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown,  mottled  calf  with  a  gold-tooled  spine  and  a  red 
label.  Edges  spattered  red. 

Written  perhaps  in  Northeastern  France,  ca.  1400;  early  provenance  unknown. 
Marginal  notes  in  French  and  Latin,  s.  xv-xvi.  Inscriptions  include:  "31u.  14s. 
6d."  (f.  141v,  s.  xv);  "Marie  ...  femme  de  Jacques  audouin  [?]  Marchand  de- 
meurant  a  Tonnerre  [?]"  (f.  140v);  "Toussanct"  (f.  141v,  hand  of  s.  xvi);  "T 
L"  with  a  heart  (f.  141v);  "Jacques  prouest  [?]"  (f.  77v,  s.  xviii-xix);  "marie 
anne  Thermite"  (f.  90r,  s.  xviii-xix).  Notes  on  front  and  back  flyleaves  said 
to  be  in  the  hand  of  Francois  Xavier  Laire  (1738-1801),  librarian  of  Cardinal 
Etienne  Charles  Lomenie  de  Brienne  (b.  1727);  manuscript  not  located  in  the 
catalogue  by  Laire,  Index  librorum  ab  inventa  typographia  ...  (Sens,  1791),  2  vols. 
Acquired  from  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827)  by  Sir  Thom- 
as Phillipps  (no.  6343;  tag  on  spine  and  pencil  note  inside  front  cover;  Phillipps 
Studies,  v.  3,  p.  159).  Bought  at  Sotheby's,  25  Nov.  1969,  no.  460,  by  Edwin 
J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  Ceux  qui  estoient 

Bibliography:  T.  E.  Marston,  "William  of  Rubruc's  Trip  to  the  Tartars,"  Gazette 
45  (1970)  pp.  12-14. 


MS  407  Italy,  1428 

Albergati  Bible  PI.  32 

1.  ff.  lr-612v  A  Bible  in  the  usual  order  (see  Ker,  MMBL,  v.  l,pp.  96-97); 
numbers  in  parentheses  refer  to  prologues  which  precede  the  text,  as  listed 
in  Stegmuller:  General  Prologue  (284);  Prologue  to  Pentateuch  (285),  Gen- 
esis, Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  Deuteronomy;  Joshua  (311);  Judges; 
Ruth;  1  Kings  (323),  2  Kings,  3  Kings,  4  Kings;  1  Chronicles  (326  begin- 
ning: Tantus  ac  talis +  328);  2  Chronicles  +  Prayer  of  Manasses;  1  Ezra 

(330);  2  Ezra;  3  Ezra;  Tobit  (332,  beginning:  Chromatio  et  Helyodoro  epis- 
copis  iheronimus  presbiter  ...  );  Judith  (335);  Esther  (341  +  343);  Job  (344, 
357);  Psalms  (443,  beginning:  Eusebius,  ieronimus,  sophronio  suo  ...  ); 
Proverbs  (457);  Ecclesiastes  {Praefatio  from  Jerome,  3351);  Song  of  Songs; 
Wisdom  (468);  Ecclesiasticus  (introduction  to  Ecclesiasticus,  Multorum  nobis 
...,  considered  as  prologue);  Isaiah  (482);  Jeremiah  (487);  Lamentations; 


MS  407 


299 


Baruch  (491);  Ezekiel  (492;  Isidore,  Prol.  Ez.  5202);  Daniel  (494);  Prologue 
for  Minor  Prophets  (500);  Hosea  (507);  Joel  (511,  510;  Isidore,  Prol.  Hosea 
5208);  Amos  (515;  512,  beginning:  Amos  pastor  et  rusticus  ruborum  mora 
et  ...  );  Obadiah  (519,  517,  516);  Jonah  (524,  521;  522,  beginning:  Ionas 
interpretatur  columba  et  naufragio  ...  );  Micah  (526,  525);  Nahum  (528, 
527);  Habakkuk  (531,  529);  Zephaniah  (534,  532);  Haggai  (538,  535); 
Zechariah  (539,  beginning:  Secundo  anno  darii  regis  ...  ;  540);  Malachi 
(543,  Isidore,  Prol.  Malachi  5219);  1  Maccabees  (552,  ending  ...  cum 
romanorum  ducibus  atque  legationum);  2  Maccabees;  Matthew  (590);  Mark 
(607);  Luke  (620,  followed  by  Quoniam  quidem  ...,  treated  as  a  prologue); 
John  (624);  Romans  (669  +  Romani  namque  tarn  infirmi  erant  ut  non  in- 
tellegerent  ...  ;  677,  675);  1  Corinthians  (685);  2  Corinthians  (699);  Gala- 
tians  (707);  Ephesians  (715);  Philippians  (728);  Colossians  (736);  1 
Thessalonians  (748);  2  Thessalonians  (752);  1  Timothy  (765);  2  Timothy 
(772);  Titus  (780);  Philemon  (783);  Hebrews  (793);  Acts  (639);  Catholic 
Epistles  (809);  Apocalypse  (835).  ff.  613r-616v  blank 

2.  ff.  617r-680v     Aaz  apprehendes  ...  Expliciunt  interpretationes  biblie  deo 
gratias  amen. 

Index  of  Hebrew  names  generally  attributed  to  Stephen  Langton;  Stegmuller, 
v.  5,  no.  7709. 

3.  ff.  681r-682r     Cap.  XXV.  De  testamento  Ruben  et  Symeon  ...  et  arguet 
in  electis  gentium  israel  etc. 

Chapters  25-29  of  the  Testament  of  the  12  Patriarchs,  f.  682v  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  682  +  i  (parchment),  231  x  161  (135  x  111) 
mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  42  lines.  Ruled  in  lead,  single  vertical  and  horizon- 
tal bounding  lines,  full  length. 

I8,  II-LXI10,  LXII8,  LXIII-LXVIII10,  LXIX6.  Horizontal  catchwords  in 
center  of  lower  margin,  verso.  Remains  of  quire  and  leaf  signatures  in  lower 
right  corner,  recto. 

Written  in  rounded  gothic  bookhand. 

The  Bible  is  a  splendid  example  of  the  Italian  late  gothic  illuminated 
manuscript.  The  decoration  consists  of  two  very  richly  illuminated  pages  (f. 
5r,  Genesis;  f.  272r,  Psalms),  thirteen  small  miniatures  (IT.  lr,  570v-576v), 
and  79  historiated  initials,  7-  to  10-line  (not  including  ascenders  or  descenders) 
at  the  beginning  of  every  book  of  the  Bible,  the  sections  of  the  Psalter,  and 
a  few  prologues.  The  miniatures  are  in  thin  gold  or  yellow  frames.  The  histori- 
ated initials  are  composed  of  acanthus,  mauve,  blue,  pink,  orange,  and/or  green. 
The  subjects  are  as  follow:  f.  lr  Jerome  represented  as  a  monk  in  the  wilder- 
ness; f.  5r  seven  rectangular  scenes  from  the  Creation  in  two  rows  (four  and 
three);  beneath,  a  rectangular  miniature  representing  God  the  Father  [?]  with 
a  dove  at  his  ear  (Genesis);  f.  27v  Moses  addressing  a  group  of  Israelites 


3oo ms  407 

(Exodus);  f.  46 v  an  Israelite,  burning  an  offering,  receives  the  benediction  of 
God  (Leviticus);  f.  59v  Moses  praying,  God  above  in  the  sky  (Numbers);  f. 
79r  Moses  praying,  God  above  in  the  sky  (Deuteronomy);  f.  96v  Death  of 
Moses,  with  Joshua  and  God  looking  on  (Joshua);  f.  109r  Death  of  Joshua 
(Judges);  f.  122r  Ruth  in  the  grainfield;  bird  of  paradise  in  border  (Ruth); 
f.  123v  Bird  of  paradise  (Prol.  1  Kings);  f.  124v  Eli  receives  the  infant  Samuel 
from  Hannah  (1  Kings);  f.  142r  Beheading  of  the  Amalekite  (2  Kings);  f.  156r 
David  and  Abishag  (3  Kings);  f.  172r  Worship  of  Baal  (4  Kings);  f.  187v  Num- 
bering of  the  Israelites  (1  Chronicles);  f.  201r  Solomon  and  two  women  (the 
mothers?)  (2  Chronicles);  f.  219r  Man  kneeling  at  an  altar,  God  above  in  the 
sky;  blue  medallion  inscribed  IHS  in  lower  border  (1  Ezra);  f.  224r  Nehemiah 
and  Artaxerxes  (2  Ezra);  f.  23 lv  Bearded  man  at  a  lectern  (3  Ezra);  f.  239r 
Death  of  Tobit,  Tobias  and  the  swallow  (Tobit);  f.  244v  Judith  decapitating 
Holofernes  in  bed  (Judith);  f.  25  lr  Mardocheus,  Ahasuerus  and  Esther,  Ha- 
man  hanging  from  the  gallows  (Esther);  f.  258v  Job  on  dunghill  (Job);  f.  272r 
Four  standing  figures  holding  pens  and  books  (four  prophets?);  three-quarter 
length  figure  of  David,  playing  a  psaltery  (Psalms);  f.  276v  Nimbed  and  bearded 
figure  holding  a  book  (Psalm  26);  f.  279v  David  points  to  lips  (Psalm  38);  f. 
282v  Fool  (Psalm  52);  f.  285v  David  standing  in  deep  waters  (Psalm  58);  f. 
289r  David  with  a  book  (Psalm  80);  f.  292r  Cantors  at  lectern  (Psalm  95);  f. 
295v  Christ  with  book  inscribed  AQ  (Psalm  109);  f.  303r  Solomon  and  Re- 
hoboam  (Proverbs);  f.  313v  Crowned  Solomon  seated  on  a  throne,  holding 
a  book  and  globe  of  concentric  circles  in  blue,  green  and  silver  (Ecclesiastes); 
f.  317v  Christ  and  Ecclesia  (Song  of  Songs);  f.  319v  Solomon  with  sword  and 
scales  (Wisdom);  f.  327v  A  monk  in  black  habit,  a  nimbed  figure  holding  a 
scroll  (Ecclesiasticus);  f.  348v  Isaiah  sawn;  piece  of  green  turf  in  lower  border 
with  a  fowler  pursuing  two  rabbits,  two  birds  perch  at  the  edge  of  the  turf, 
out  of  which  springs  a  large  spray  of  flowers  (Isaiah);  f.  372v  Jeremiah  in  pri- 
son; in  the  border  a  man  holding  a  crozier  with  a  pair  of  bellows  as  his  head 
dress  (Jeremiah);  f.  399r  Jeremiah  lamenting,  with  ruined  city  to  right  (Lamen- 
tations); f.  401r  Jeremiah  praying  (Prayer  of  Jeremiah);  f.  401v  Baruch  dictat- 
ing to  a  youthful  scribe;  large  spray  of  vetch  with  blue  flowers  and  gold  pods 
in  left  border  (Baruch);  f.  405r  Ezekiel's  vision  of  God  (Ezekiel);  f.  429r  Daniel 
writing;  medallion  with  flowers  on  red  background  in  lower  border  (Prol. 
Daniel);  f.  430r  Nebuchadnezzar's  dream  (Daniel);  f.  440v  Hosea  and  Gomer 
with  God  above  (Hosea);  f.  444r  Joel  and  three  priests  facing  an  altar,  God 
above;  a  medallion  containing  a  human  head  under  a  gold  crown  in  lower  bor- 
der (Joel);  f.  445v  Amos  in  a  landscape  with  gold  sheep;  a  blue  shield  charged 
with  an  eagle  beneath  a  gold  crown  in  lower  border  (Amos);  f.  449r  Obadiah 
and  God  above,  burning  houses;  a  medallion  with  white  flowers  on  red  ground 
in  lower  border  (Obadiah);  f.  449v  Jonah  cast  to  the  whale;  an  elephant  carry- 
ing a  tower  with  an  armed  man  and  a  medallion  containing  a  naked  man  in 
border  (Jonah);  f.  450 v  Micah  and  God;  a  shield  charged  with  an  eagle  under 


MS  407  301 

a  crown,  supported  by  two  woodpeckers  in  lower  border  (Micah);  f.  453r  Na- 
hum  and  Nineveh,  God  above  (Nahum);  f.  454v  Habakkuk  suspended  over 
a  ravine  by  an  angel;  a  blue  shield  charged  with  a  peacock  under  a  crown  in 
lower  border  (Habakkuk);  f.  456r  Zephaniah  in  the  foreground,  a  city  in  the 
background,  God  above;  a  red  shield  charged  with  a  human  head  in  lower 
border  (Zephaniah);  f.  45 7v  Haggai  and  a  mason  with  trowel  building  a  house; 
a  blue  shield  charged  with  a  grotesque  head  under  a  crown  in  lower  border 
(Haggai);  f.  458v  Zechariah  and  a  man  on  a  red  horse  between  two  rows  of 
myrtle  trees;  a  shield  with  a  man's  head  under  a  crown  in  outer  border  (Zechari- 
ah); f.  463 r  Malachi  at  a  lectern;  a  blue  shield  charged  with  a  horse-man  in 
lower  border  (Malachi);  f.  464v  Battle  between  Antiochus  and  the  Jews  (1  Mac- 
cabees); f.  479v  The  prophet  Jeremiah  [?]  writing  (2  Maccabees);  f.  490v  Var- 
iation on  the  Tree  of  Jesse:  in  the  initial  the  Virgin  is  seated  in  the  pose  of 
Jesse;  above,  a  panel  with  five  half-length  figures  (Matthew);  f.  506r  Mark 
writing,  the  lion  at  his  feet  (vertical  format);  a  putto  riding  a  stag  in  border 
(Mark);  f.  516r  Luke  and  bull  (Luke);  f.  533r  John  with  eagle  at  his  feet  (verti- 
cal format)  (John);  f.  546v  Paul,  writing,  Rome  in  the  background  (Romans); 
f.  553r  Paul  preaching  to  a  large  crowd,  landscape  in  background  (1  Corin- 
thians); f.  559r  Paul  preaching  to  a  large  crowd  in  basilica  (2  Corinthians); 
f.  563r  Paul  preaching  to  a  large  crowd  (Galatians);  f.  565r  Paul  preaching 
to  a  large  crowd,  landscape  in  background  (Ephesians);  f.  567r  Paul  preach- 
ing to  a  large  crowd,  landscape  in  background  (Philippians);  f.  568v  Paul 
preaching  to  a  large  crowd,  landscape  in  background  (Colossians);  f.  570r  Paul 
with  a  book  (Prol.  1  Thessalonians);  f.  570r  Paul  between  Silvanus  and  Timo- 
thy (1  Thessalonians);  f.  57  lv  Paul  with  a  book  (Prol.  2  Thessalonians);  f.  57  lv 
Paul,  Silvanus  and  Timothy  (2  Thessalonians);  f.  572r  Paul  with  a  book  (Prol. 
1  Timothy);  f.  572v  Paul,  Silvanus  and  Timothy  (1  Timothy);  f.  574r  Paul 
with  a  book  (Prol.  2  Timothy);  f.  574r  Paul  and  Timothy  (2  Timothy);  f.  575r 
Paul  with  a  book  (Prol.  Titus);  f.  575r  Paul  and  Titus;  naked  man  with  a  pointed 
blue  cap  in  the  border  (Titus);  f.  576r  Paul  with  a  book  (Prol.  Philemon);  f. 
576r  Paul  and  Philemon  above  and  Paul  with  a  book  below  (Philemon);  f.  567r 
Paul  with  a  book  (Prol.  Hebrews);  f.  576v  Paul's  letter  presented  to  the  Hebrews 
(Hebrews);  f.  58 lr  Luke  with  book  (Prol.  Acts);  f.  58 lr  Pentecost  (Acts);  f. 
597v  St.  Jerome  with  a  book  (Prol.  Catholic  Epistles);  f.  597v  James  with  staff 
and  book  (James);  f.  599v  Peter  with  book  and  keys  (1  Peter);  f.  601r  Peter 
with  book  and  keys,  landscape  in  background  (2  Peter);  f.  60 2 r  John  with  a 
book  (1  John);  f.  603 v  John  hands  two  scrolls  to  the  people  below  (2  John); 
f.  604r  John  hands  scroll  to  two  people  below  (3  John);  f.  604r  Jude  with  a 
book,  vertical  format  (Jude);  f.  604v  St.  Jerome  with  a  book,  cardinal's  hat 
and  lion  at  his  feet  (Prol.  to  Apocalypse);  f.  605r  St.  John's  vision  of  God  with 
the  double  bladed  sword  (Apocalypse). 

At  least  four  artists  collaborated  in  the  illustration  and  decoration  of  the  co- 
dex. The  main  artist,  responsible  for  the  miniatures  on  f.  5r  and  272r,  as  well 


302 MS  407 

as  a  great  number  of  historiated  initials  (e.g.,  ff.  546v,  553r,  559r,  565r,  567r, 
568v)  is,  as  C.  Huter  has  noted,  in  some  ways  close  to  the  Paduan  illuminator 
of  the  Lectionary  of  Bishop  Pietro  Donato  (New  York,  Pierpont  Morgan  Lib. 
MS  1436),  although  his  origins  are  probably  Lombard.  The  miniature  on  f. 
lr  is  also  by  a  Lombard  artist,  reflecting  the  influence  of  the  Vitae  Imperato- 
rum  Master.  (C.  Huter  does  not  exclude  the  possibility  that  f.  lr  and  f.  5r 
represent  the  shifting  development  of  a  single  hand).  J.  J.  G.  Alexander  has 
noted  the  work  of  the  Venetian  illuminator  Christoforo  Gortese  on  several  fo- 
lios: f.  27v,  where  all  the  decoration  is  by  Cortese,  ff.  59r  and  68v,  where  only 
the  borders  are  his.  The  series  of  historiated  initials  on  ff.  570r-576v  are  by 
an  artist  with  affinities  to  the  Florentine  illuminator  Biagio  Sanguini.  A  fur- 
ther group  of  initials  and  borders  (e.g.,  ff.  224r,  239r,  449r)  seems  to  be  by 
a  Franco-Flemish  artist  (see  Exhibition  Catalogue  pp.  225-26,  no.  49,  pi.  18  of 
272r). 

On  virtually  every  folio,  recto  and  verso,  are  elaborate  bar  borders,  in  mar- 
gins and/or  between  text  columns,  full  or  half-length,  gold,  blue,  green,  pink, 
and/or  orange  with  white  filigree,  some  with  curling  acanthus,  leafy  midpoints 
and  terminals  with  acanthus  and  hair-spray  extension.  On  folios  with  minia- 
tures or  initials,  more  elaborate  borders  (full  borders  on  ff.  lr,  5r):  curling  hair- 
spray  with  gold  dots  and  trefoil  leaves,  spikey  ivy,  pink,  blue,  orange  and  green 
flowers,  putti,  insects,  birds,  grotesques  and,  on  f.  348v,  a  marginal  scene, 
lower  left  corner,  a  fowler  chasing  rabbits.  Several  of  the  border  decorations 
are  by  a  Lombard  artist  (e.g.,  ff.  lr,  5r)  and  are  touched  by  the  influential 
style  of  Cortese.  They  might  usefully  be  compared  to  the  work  of  the  Master 
of  the  Franciscan  Breviary.  In  addition,  A.  C.  de  la  Mare  believes  that  some 
of  the  borders  are  Florentine  and  may  be  by  early  Filippo  Torelli. 

Ornamental  initials  (5-  to  6-line)  at  the  beginning  of  the  prologues  in  red, 
blue,  orange,  and/or  green,  acanthus  infilled  red  with  white  filigree  against 
irregular  gold  grounds;  gold  against  cusped  pink  and  blue  backgrounds  with 
white  filigree;  some  rinceaux  initials  in  Franco-Flemish  style,  pink  or  blue  with 
white  highlights  against  cusped  gold  grounds.  2-  and  1-line  initials,  gold  on 
red  and  blue  grounds  with  white  filigree.  Running  titles  in  alternating  red  and 
blue  letters  or  in  gold  against  red  and  blue  rectangular  grounds  with  white 
filigree.  Line  fillers  (ff.  617r-682r)  in  red,  blue  and/or  gold.  Chapter  numbers 
in  red  or  blue.  Rubrics  throughout. 

First  two  leaves  slightly  creased. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  A  painted  design  under  the  gilt  fore  edge  (see  Provenance 
below).  Red  velvet  binding. 

Written  in  Italy  in  1428  by  the  scribe  "Cazaninus  iohannis  de  Montebellio 
Bononiensis  Diocesis"  for  Cardinal  Niccolo  Albergati  (arms  on  f.  lr  and  on 
fore-edge  painting;  colophon  on  f.  682r:  "Hunc  librum  Biblie  et  plura  alia  opera 
theologicalia  scripsi  ego  Cazaninus  iohannis  de  Montebellio  Bononiensis 


MS  408  303 

Diocesis  pro  Reuerendissimo  et  Deuotissimo  patre  nostro  et  domino.  Domino 
N  dei  Gratia  Cardinale  sancte  crucis  ierusalem  cuius  anima  et  corpus  semper 
in  pace  quiescant.  Amen.  yhs.  Fine  facto  pia  me  benedicat  virgo  maria  1428 
die  13  Augusti.").  According  to  an  inscription  added  below  the  colophon  in 
a  slightly  later  hand  Cardinal  Albergati  bequeathed  the  manuscript  to  the  Cer- 
tosa  de  Val  d'Ema,  Florence:  "Ipsum  librum  donauit  idem  dominus  huic 
monasterio  sancti  laurentii  cartusiensis  ordinis  in  quo  qui  legerit  pro  ipso  oret 
deum."  A  document  in  library  files,  dated  28  September  1839  and  originating 
in  "Certosa  di  Firenze,"  certifies  for  the  purposes  of  sale  that  Cardinal  Alber- 
gati "reliquit  nobis  Bibliam  pulcherrimam  et  quedam  alia  librorum  volumina" 
in  1442.  Belonged  to  R.  S.  Holford,  Dorchester  House,  Westonbirt,  Dorchester- 
shire;  bequeathed  to  his  son,  Sir  George  Holford  (sale  by  executors  of  his  es- 
tate, 1928);  The  Holford  Collection,  Dorchester  House  (Oxford,  1927)  v.  1,  p.  17 
(pis.  X-XI).  From  the  collection  of  A.  Chester  Beatty  (Western  MS  79);  his 
sale,  Sotheby's,  24  June  1969,  no.  61);  see  E.  G.  Millar,  The  Library  of  A.  Chester 
Beatty  ...  (Oxford,  1930)  v.  2,  pp.  232-44,  pis.  CLXXXV-CLXXXVIII; 
Western  Illuminated  Manuscripts  from  the  Library  of  Sir  Chester  Beatty,  exhib.  cat. 
(Dublin:  Trinity  College,  1955)  no.  12;  R.  J.  Hayes,  "Contemporary  Collec- 
tors XVIII:  The  Chester  Beatty  Library,"  Book  Collector  7  (1958)  p.  257.  Ac- 
quired from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  que  destruitur 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  225-26,  no.  49,  pi.  18  of  f.  272r. 

S.  C.  Cockerell,  Exhibition  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts,  exhib.  cat.  (London: 
Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club,  1908)  no.  180,  pi.  122. 


MS  408  Central  Europe  [?],  s.  XVex-XVI  [?] 

Cipher  Manuscript  PI.  43 

Scientific  or  magical  text  in  an  unidentified  language,  in  cipher,  apparently 
based  on  Roman  minuscule  characters;  the  text  is  believed  by  some  scholars 
to  be  the  work  of  Roger  Bacon  since  the  themes  of  the  illustrations  seem  to 
represent  topics  known  to  have  interested  Bacon  (see  also  Provenance  below.) 
A  history  of  the  numerous  attempts  to  decipher  the  manuscript  can  be  found 
in  a  volume  edited  by  R.  S.  Brumbaugh,  The  Most  Mysterious  Manuscript:  The 
Voynich  "Roger  Bacon"  Cipher  Manuscript  (Carbondale,  Illinois,  1978).  Although 
several  scholars  have  claimed  decipherments  of  the  manuscript,  for  the  most 
part  the  text  remains  an  unsolved  puzzle.  R.  S.  Brumbaugh  has,  however, 
suggested  a  decipherment  that  establishes  readings  for  the  star  names  and  plant 
labels;  see  his  "Botany  and  the  Voynich  'Roger  Bacon'  Manuscript  Once  More," 
Speculum  49  (1974)  pp.  546-48;  "The  Solution  of  the  Voynich  'Roger  Bacon' 
Cipher,"  Gazette  49  (1975)  pp.  347-55;  "The  Voynich  'Roger  Bacon'  Cipher 


304 ____ MS  4°8 

Manuscript:  Deciphered  Maps  of  Stars,"  Journal  of  the  Warburg  and  Courtauld 
Institutes  39  (1976)  pp.  139-50. 

Parchment,  ff.  102  (foliation,  s.  xvi,  Arabic  numerals;  not  every  leaf  foliat- 
ed) +  i  (paper),  including  5  double-folio,  3  triple-folio,  1  quadruple-folio  and 

1  sextuple-folio  folding  leaves.  225  x  160  mm. 

Collation  is  difficult  due  to  the  number  of  fold-out  leaves  that  are  not  always 
foliated  consistently.  I-VII8  (f.  12  missing),  VIII4  (leaves  foliated  59  through 
64  missing  from  center  of  quire),  IX2  (double  and  triple  fold-out  leaves),  X2 
(1  triple  fold-out),  XI2  (1  quadruple  fold-out),  XII2  (f.  74  missing,  followed 
by  stubs  of  conjugate  leaves),  XIII10,  XIV1  (sextuple  fold-out),  XV4  (1  triple 
and  1  double  fold-out),  XVI4  (1  double  fold-out;  ff.  91,  92,  97,  98  missing, 

2  stubs  between  94  and  95),  XVII4  (2  double  fold-outs),  XVIII12  (ff.  109-1 10, 
central  bifolium,  missing).  Quire  signatures  in  lower  right  corner,  verso,  and 
sometimes  on  recto. 

Almost  every  page  contains  botanical  and  scientific  drawings,  many  full- 
page,  of  a  provincial  but  lively  character,  in  ink  with  washes  in  various  shades 
of  green,  brown,  yellow,  blue  and  red.  Based  on  the  subject  matter  of  the  draw- 
ings, the  contents  of  the  manuscript  falls  into  six  sections: 
Part  I.  ff.  lr-66v  Botanical  sections  containing  drawings  of  1 13  unidentified 
plant  species.  Special  care  is  taken  in  the  representation  of  the  flowers,  leaves 
and  the  root  systems  of  the  individual  plants.  Drawings  accompanied  by  text. 
Part  II.  ff.  67r-73v  Astronomical  or  astrological  section  containing  25  astral 
diagrams  in  the  form  of  circles,  concentric  or  with  radiating  segments,  some 
with  the  sun  or  the  moon  in  the  center;  the  segments  filled  with  stars  and  in- 
scriptions, some  with  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  and  concentric  circles  of  nude  fe- 
males, some  free-standing,  others  emerging  from  objects  similar  to  cans  or  tubes. 
Little  continuous  text. 

Part  III.  ff.  75r-84v  "Biological"  section  containing  drawings  of  small-scale 
female  nudes,  most  with  bulging  abdomens  and  exaggerated  hips,  immersed 
or  emerging  from  fluids,  or  interconnecting  tubes  and  capsules.  These  draw- 
ings are  the  most  enigmatic  in  the  manuscript  and  it  has  been  suggested  that 
they  symbolically  represent  the  process  of  human  reproduction  and  the  proce- 
dure by  which  the  soul  becomes  united  with  the  body  (cf.  W.  Newbold  and 
R.  Kent,  The  Cipher  of  Roger  Bacon  [Philadelphia,  1928]  p.  46). 
Part  IV.  ff.  85r-86v  This  sextuple-folio  folding  leaf  contains  an  elaborate  ar- 
ray of  nine  medallions,  filled  with  stars  and  cell-like  shapes,  with  fibrous  struc- 
tures linking  the  circles.  Some  medallions  with  petal-like  arrangements  of  rays 
filled  with  stars,  some  with  structures  resembling  bundles  of  pipes. 
Part  V.  ff.  87r-102v  Pharmaceutical  section  containing  drawings  of  over  100 
different  species  of  medicinal  herbs  and  roots,  all  with  identifying  inscriptions. 
On  almost  every  page  drawings  of  pharmaceutical  jars,  resembling  vases,  in 
red,  green  and  yellow,  or  blue  and  green.  Accompanied  by  some  continuous  text. 


MS  408  305 

Part  VI.  ff.  103r-117v  Continuous  text,  with  stars  in  inner  margin  on  recto 
and  outer  margins  of  verso.  Folio  1 17v  includes  a  3-line  presumed  "key"  open- 
ing with  a  reference  to  Roger  Bacon  in  anagram  and  cipher. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Vellum  case.  Remains  of  early  paper  pastedowns. 

Written  in  Central  Europe  [?]  at  the  end  of  the  15th  or  during  the  16th  [?] 
century;  the  origin  and  date  of  the  manuscript  are  still  being  debated  as 
vigorously  as  its  puzzling  drawings  and  undeciphered  text.  The  identification 
of  several  of  the  plants  as  New  World  specimens  brought  back  to  Europe  by 
Columbus  indicates  that  the  manuscript  could  not  have  been  written  before 
1493.  The  codex  belonged  to  Emperor  Rudolph  II  of  Germany  (Holy  Roman 
Emperor,  1576-1612),  who  purchased  it  for  600  gold  ducats  and  believed  that 
it  was  the  work  of  Roger  Bacon;  see  the  autograph  letter  of  Johannes  Marcus 
Marci  (d.  1667,  rector  of  Prague  University)  transcribed  under  item  A  below. 
It  is  very  likely  that  Emperor  Rudolph  acquired  the  manuscript  from  the  Eng- 
lish astrologer  John  Dee  (1527-1608)  whose  foliation  remains  in  the  upper  right 
corner  of  each  leaf  (we  thank  A.  G.  Watson  for  confirming  this  identification 
through  a  comparison  of  the  Arabic  numerals  in  the  Beinecke  manuscript  with 
those  of  John  Dee  in  Oxford,  Bodleian  Library  Ashmole  1790,  f.  9v,  and  Ash- 
mole  487).  See  also  A.  G.  Watson  and  R.  J.  Roberts,  eds.,  John  Dee's  Library 
Catalogue  (London,  The  Bibliographical  Society,  forthcoming).  Dee  apparent- 
ly owned  the  manuscript  along  with  a  number  of  other  Roger  Bacon 
manuscripts;  he  was  in  Prague  1582-86  and  was  in  contact  with  Emperor  Ru- 
dolph during  this  period.  In  addition,  Dee  stated  that  he  had  630  ducats  in 
October  1586,  and  his  son  Arthur  (cited  by  Sir  T.  Browne,  Works,  G.  Keynes, 
ed.  [1931]  v.  6,  p.  325)  noted  that  Dee,  while  in  Bohemia,  owned  "a  booke 
...  containing  nothing  butt  Hieroglyphicks,  which  booke  his  father  bestowed 
much  time  upon:  but  I  could  not  heare  that  hee  could  make  it  out."  Emperor 
Rudolph  seems  to  have  given  the  manuscript  to  Jacobus  Horcicky  de  Tepenecz 
(d.  1622);  inscription  on  f.  lr  "Jacobi  de  Tepenecz"  (erased  but  visible  under 
ultra-violet  light).  Johannes  Marcus  Marci  of  Cronland  presented  the  book 
to  Athanasius  Kircher,  S.J.  (1601-80)  in  1666.  Acquired  by  Wilfred  M.  Voy- 
nich  in  1912  from  the  Jesuit  College  at  Frascati  near  Rome.  Given  to  the 
Beinecke  Library  in  1969  by  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  100,  pp.  42-44,  no.  20)  who 
had  purchased  it  from  the  estate  of  Ethel  Voynich. 

Included  with  MS  408  is  the  following  supplementary  material  in  folders  or 
boxes  labelled  A  -  N. 

A:  Autograph  letter  of  Johannes  Marcus  Marci  of  Cronland  in  which  he 
presents  the  manuscript  to  Athanasius  Kircher  in  Rome,  in  the  belief  that 
Kircher  would  be  able  to  decipher  it.  "Reuerende  et  Eximie  Domine  in  Christo 
Pater.  Librum  hunc  ab  amico  singulari  mihi  testamento  relictum,  mox  eundem 
tibi  amicissime  Athanisi  ubi  primum  possidere  coepi,  animo  destinaui:  siquidem 


306  ms  408 

persuasum  habui  a  nullo  nisi  abs  te  legi  posse.  Petijt  aliquando  per  litteras  ejus- 
dem  libri  turn  possessor  judicium  tuum  parte  aliqua  a  se  descripta  et  tibi  trans- 
missa,  ex  qua  reliqua  a  te  legi  posse  persuasum  habuit;  uerum  librum  ipsum 
transmittere  turn  recusabat,  in  quo  discifrando  posuit  indefessum  laborem,  uti 
manifestum  ex  conatibus  ejusdem  hie  una  tibi  transmissis  neque  prius  huius 
spei  quam  uitae  suae  finem  fecit.  Verum  labor  hie  frustraneus  fuit,  siquidem 
non  nisi  suo  Kirchero  obediunt  eiusmodi  sphinges.  Accipe  ergo  modo  quod 
pridem  tibi  debebatur  hoc  qualecunque  mei  erga  te  affectus  indicium;  huiusque 
seras,  si  quae  sunt,  consueta  tibi  felicitate  perrumpe.  retulit  mihi  D.  Doctor 
Raphael  Ferdinandi  tertij  Regis  turn  Boemiae  in  lingua  boemica  instructor  dic- 
tum librum  fuisse  Rudolphi  Imperatoris,  pro  quo  ipse  latori  qui  librum  at- 
tulisset  600  ducatos  praesentarit,  authorem  uero  ipsum  putabat  esse  Rogerium 
Bacconem  Anglum.  ego  judicium  meum  hie  suspendo.  tu  uero  quid  nobis  hie 
sentiendum  defini,  cujus  fauori  et  gratiae  me  totum  commendo  maneoque. 
Reuerentiae  Vestrae.  Ad  Obsequia  Joannes  Marcus  Marci  a  Cronland.  Pra- 
gae  19  Augusti.  AD  1666  [or  1665?]. 

B:  Correspondence  between  W.  Voynich  and  Prof.  W.  R.  Newbold  concern- 
ing Newbold's  supposed  decipherment  of  the  manuscript  (1919-26).  Correspon- 
dence between  Anne  M.  Nills,  executrix  of  the  estate  of  Ethel  Voynich,  and 
the  Rev.  Theodore  C.  Peterson,  dated  1935-61,  concerning  the  provenance, 
dating  and  decipherment  of  the  manuscript. 

C:  Cardboard  tube  containing  articles  from  international  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines; among  them  The  New  York  Times,  The  Washington  Post,  Der  Zeitgeist,  and 
others,  concerning  the  announced  sale  by  H.  P.  Kraus  of  the  cipher  manuscript. 

D:  Scrapbook  of  newspaper  clippings  (1912-26)  concerning  the  cipher 
manuscript,  compiled  by  W.  Voynich. 

E:  Miscellaneous  handwritten  notes  of  W.  Voynich. 

F:  Miscellaneous  material,  including  handwritten  notes  by  A.  Nills  about  the 
cipher,  and  her  correspondence  about  the  sale  of  the  manuscript. 

G:  Five  notebooks  handwritten  by  Ethel  Voynich  containing  notes  on  the  iden- 
tification of  the  plants,  medicinal  herbs  and  roots;  miscellaneous  notes  by  A. 
Nills  listing  some  characters  or  combinations  of  characters  as  they  appear  in 
the  manuscript. 

H:  Box  of  negative  and  positive  photostats. 

I  -  L:  Lectures,  pamphlets,  reviews  and  articles  concerning  the  manuscript. 
Includes  (in  K)  the  transcript  of  a  seminar  held  in  Washington  D.  C .  on  Novem- 
ber 1976  entitled  "New  Research  on  the  Voynich  Manuscript." 

M:  Miscellaneous  correspondence  between  R.  Brumbaugh  and  J.  M.  Saul 
(Paris)  and  J.  Arnold  (Oak  Grove,  Mo.).  Handwritten  transcription  of  ff. 
89v-116r  by  R.  Brumbaugh. 


MS  409  307 

N:  Temporary  folder  of  negative  photostats. 

Select  Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  271-72,  no.  85. 

W.  R.  Newbold  and  R.  G.  Kent,  The  Cipher  of  Roger  Bacon  (Philadelphia, 
1928). 

J.  H.  Tiltman,  The  Voynich  Manuscript  (Baltimore,  1968). 

C.  A.  Zimansky,  "William  F.  Friedman  and  the  Voynich  Manuscript,"  Philo- 
logical Quarterly  49  (1970)  pp.  433-43. 

The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exhib.  cat.  (New 
York:  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  203,  no.  217  (with  illus.)  and 
color  pi.  9. 

R.  S.  Brumbaugh,  ed.,  The  Most  Mysterious  Manuscript:  The  Voynich  "Roger 
Bacon"  Cipher  Manuscript  (Garbondale,  Illinois,  1978),  with  additional  bib- 
liography. 

M.  E.  D'Imperio,  The  Voynich  Manuscript:  An  Elegant  Enigma  (National  Secu- 
rity Agency/  Central  Security  Service,  Fort  Meade,  Maryland,  1978),  with 
additional  bibliography. 


MS  409  Italy,  1467 

Psalms,  Job,  Proverbs  (in  Hebrew)  PI.  36 

We  thank  D.  Ruderman  for  his  assistance  with  the  text. 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  ruled,  but  blank;  ff.  2v-108v  Psalms,  with  divisions  at  42,  73, 
90  and  107.  ff.  109r-110r  ruled,  but  blank 

2.  ff.  110v-152v    Job. 

3.  ff.  153r-187v  Proverbs.  Colophon  at  conclusion  of  text,  translated: 
"[erasure,  presumably  name  of  scribe]  scribe,  as  a  donkey,  I  wrote  this 
Psalms,  Job  and  Proverbs  to  Signor  Jacob,  may  he  see  progeny  and  may 
his  days  be  lengthened,  the  son  of  the  distinguished  rabbi  Benjamin,  may 
the  Rock  and  Redeemer  protect  him,  from  Montalcino,  and  I  received  pay- 
ment for  my  work  in  several  installments  up  to  the  present  day  5  July  5227 
[1467]. 

Parchment,  ff.  hi  (paper)  +  187  +  hi  (paper),  111  x  80  (61  x  41)  mm., 
trimmed,  16  long  lines.  Ruled  in  light  brown  ink;  single  vertical  bounding  lines, 
full  length. 

I-XVII10,  XVIII8,  XIX8  (  +  1  leaf  added  at  end,  f.  187). 

Written  in  cursive  Italian  Hebrew  script,  with  square  initial  letters;  cf.  B. 
Narkiss,  Hebrew  Illuminated  Manuscripts  (Jerusalem,  1969)  p.  55. 

The  extremely  fine  decoration  of  MS  409  is  in  the  Florentine  style  of  the 
third  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.  M.  Levi  d'Ancona  has  associated  the 
Beinecke  manuscript  with  a  group  of  manuscripts  executed  by  Antonio  di  Nic- 


308  ms  410 

colo  di  Lorenzo  (1445-1527),  including  a  Breviary  dated  1470  in  Florence  (Ric- 
cardiana  284)  and  a  Book  of  Hours  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  (George 
Reid  MS  63).  Gf.  Sotheby's,  Cat.  9,  July  1969,  no.  63  and  M.  Levi  d'Ancona, 
Miniatura  et  miniatori  a  Firenze  (Florence,  1962)  pp.  19-20,  pi.  II.  According 
to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare,  however,  the  artist  of  this  manuscript  is  Mariano  del 
Buono  who  also  executed  Beinecke  MS  284.  Compare  also  Jerusalem  (Israel 
Museum,  Bezalel  MS  180/55). 

Two  full-page  miniatures:  f.  2v  David  beheading  Goliath  (Psalms)  and  f. 
HOv  Job  on  the  dunghill,  with  the  three  tempters.  Miniatures  accompanied 
by  elegantly  illuminated  full  borders  of  pink  and  blue  flowers  with  green  stems 
and  yellow  fruit  issuing  from  yellow  vases;  gold  dots  and  hair-spray.  Putti  and 
brightly  colored  birds  appear  among  foliate  ornamentation.  Polylobed  and  cir- 
cular medallions  in  borders:  f.  2v  David  in  prayer,  David  as  king,  animals; 
f.  HOv  Destruction  of  Job's  flock;  f.  153r  Judgment  of  Solomon,  antelope  (Prov- 
erbs). Other  borders,  without  miniatures,  contain  medallions  of  busts  of 
prophets,  some  holding  scrolls:  f.  52r  (Psalm  73),  f.  67r  (Psalm  90),  f.  80r  (Psalm 
107),  f.  lllr  Qob).  Border  without  medallions:  f.  30v  (Psalm  42).  Borders  of 
ff.  30v,  80r,  lllr  are  less  carefully  executed  than  rest  of  illumination  and  may 
be  by  another  artist.  The  opening  word  of  Psalms  42,  73,  90  and  107,  as  well 
as  of  Job  and  Proverbs,  occurs  in  a  panel  with  foliate  borders  in  burnished 
gold.  First  letter  in  each  chapter  of  Psalms,  and  first  word  in  each  chapter  of 
Job  and  Proverbs  framed  in  red  or  blue  (one  in  gold,  f.  lllr)  with  purple  or 
red  penwork  flourishes. 

Binding:  s.  xvii.  Red  calf  over  beech  boards,  gold-tooled  with  a  floral  border 
and  flower  vases  and  arabesques  in  the  center.  Gilt,  gauffered  edges  and  wood- 
block paste  paper  endleaves  and  pastedowns. 

Written  in  1467  (see  colophon  in  art.  3),  presumably  in  Florence,  for  Jacob, 
son  of  Rabbi  Benjamin  of  Montalcino.  For  Rabbi  Benjamin  and  his  family, 
see  U.  Cassuto,  Gli  Ebrei  a  Firenze  neWeta  del  Rinascimento  (Florence,  1918)  p. 
246,  note  1.  Early  modern  provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Sotheby  sale,  9 
July  1969,  no.  63,  with  plates  of  ff.  153r,  HOv.  Acquired  from  C.  A.  Stonehill 
in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  232-33,  no.  57. 

B.  Narkiss,  Hebrew  Illuminated  Manuscripts  (Jerusalem,  1969)  p.  39. 

A.  C.  de  la  Mare,  "The  Library  of  Francesco  Sassetti  (1421-90),"  Cultural 
Aspects  of  the  Italian  Renaissance.  Essays  in  Honor  of  Paul  Oskar  Kristeller,  ed.  C. 
H.  Clough  (Manchester  and  New  York,  1976)  p.  197,  note  81. 

MS  410  England,  s.  XV4/4 

Indulgence  Scroll  (in  Lat.  and  Eng.) 

We  thank  K.  L.  Scott  for  her  assistance  with  this  manuscript.  Concerning  this 
sort  of  scroll,  see  C.  Buhler,  "Prayers  and  Charms  in  Certain  Middle  English 


MS  4IO  309 

Scrolls,"  Speculum  39  (1964)  pp.  270-78;  and  R.  H.  Robbins,  "The  'Arma  Christi' 
Rolls,"  Modern  Language  Review  34  (1939)  pp.  415-21.  The  texts  are  written  on 
one  side  of  a  roll  (dorse  is  blank),  in  the  following  order: 

1 .  O  man  vnkynde/  Bere  in  thy  mynde/  My  paynes  smerte  . . .  [poem  in  6  verses; 
cf.  IMEV  2504]. 

2.  [Above  the  Emblems  of  the  Passion:]  The  pardon  for  .v.  pater  noster  .v.  aues 
and  a  credo  whyth  pytuusly  beholdynge  the  arrnes  of  cristis  passyon  is  .  xxxij .  M.  et 
Iv.  yeres. 

Prayers  to  be  said  for  a  pardon  of  32,055  years. 

3.  [Below  the  Emblems  of  the  Passion:]  P  [erased:  ape]  Innocent  hath  grauntid 
to  What  man  or  Woman  ]f  doyly  Worshyppeth  deuoutly  the  .  v.  principall  Woundes 
of  our  lorde  ...  the  .vij.  partes  of  there  penance  relesid  in)?  paynes  of  purgatory.  And 
.  vij petycions  right  wysly  askyd  . . .  [poem  beginning:  ]  Ihesu  for  thyne  holy  name/ 
And  for  thy  bytter  passyon  ...  [IMEV  1703]. 

4.  [Around  the  Cross,  see  Membrane  II  of  physical  description:]  Thys  crosse 
.  xv.  tymes  moten  is  Jf  lenght  of  our  lorde  ihesu  criste  and  what  day  ye  loke  ther  on 
. . .  per  shall  no  wykyd  spyryt  nor  none  enmyes  [changed  from  enimyes?]  haue  . . . 
Saynt  Cyryace  and  saynt  lulite  hys  modyr  desyryd  thys  petycyon  of  god  . . .  [suffrage 
to  Cirycus  and  Julitta:]  Oracio  de  sancto  Cyriaco  et  matre  eius.  Salue  decus  per 
miliorum  miles  regis  angelorum  ...  [with  the  prayer:]  Deus  qui  gloriosis 
martiribus  tuis  Ciriaco  et  Iulitte  tribuisti —  Thome  famulo  tuo  humilita- 
tem  et  virtutem  ...  semper  retinere  Constanciam.  Per  Christum  dominum 
nostrum.  Amen. 

Prayer  based  on  the  measurement  of  the  length  of  the  body  of  Christ,  very 
similar  to  one  in  London  B.  L.  Rotulus  Harley  43.  A.  14,  printed  by  Biih- 
ler,  op.  cit.,  pp.  274-75. 

5.  Crux  christi  sit  semper  mecum.  Crux  christi  est  quem  semper  adoro.  Crux 
christi  ...  vbi  te  videt.  In  nomine  patris  et  filij  et  spiritus  sancti.  Amen. 

Eleven  short  invocations,  all  beginning  Crux  christi.... 

6.  [Below  Christ  Child;  added  slightly  later  on  Membrane  III:]  O  altissima 
crux  humana  et  innocens  sanguis.  O  pena  magna.  O  christi  penuria  ...  ad 
regnum  glorie  splendissime.  Amen. 

Fifteen  Oes. 

Parchment  roll,  1515  x  165  mm.,  unevenly  trimmed  at  top  and  bottom,  com- 
posed of  three  membranes  glued  together,  the  third  an  addition  of  the  late 
fifteenth  century.  Written  and  decorated  area,  1391  x  141  mm.  Single  bound- 
ing lines  and  guide-lines  for  text  (6mm.  apart)  ruled  in  lead. 

Written  in  gothic  liturgical  script  in  brown  and  red  ink. 

The  roll  is  best  described  in  membranes. 

Membrane  I:  Two  miniatures  of  the  Emblems  of  the  Passion,  the  one  above 
the  written  space  in  a  gothic  architectural  setting,  with  a  Saint  on  either  side 


310  ms  410 

and  instruments  of  the  Passion  included  around  the  full-figure  of  Christ  stand- 
ing with  the  cross.  The  miniature  below  with  three  exceptionally  large  nails 
and  a  heart  enclosed  by  a  crown  of  thorns  and  supported  by  two  angels;  sur- 
rounded by  instruments  of  the  Passion.  The  patron  in  clerical  costume  of  white 
gown  and  blue  robe  [Austin  friar?]  in  prayer  with  a  scroll  "Quinque  Wulnera 
dei  sint  medicina  mei.  Amen."  A  curling  acanthus  and  floral  border,  contain- 
ing birds  holding  snakes  in  their  beaks;  red,  blue,  pink  and  orange,  framed 
in  blue,  with  a  gentle  ogee  arch  at  the  top.  The  birds  with  snakes  are  of  non- 
English  derivation,  possibly  from  models  from  the  milieu  of  Nicolaus  Spierinc, 
who  was  still  alive  in  1499;  see  A.  H.  van  Buren,  "The  Master  of  Mary  of 
Burgundy  and  his  Colleagues:  The  State  of  Research  and  Questions  of  Method," 
Zeitschrift  fur  Kunstgeschichte  38  (1975)  p.  297  and  note  50.  Spierinc's  use  of  this 
motif  apparently  comes  from  Cleves  Master  shop  models  and  from  playing 
card  models;  for  this  motif,  see  M.  Geisberg,  Das  alteste  gestochene  deutsche  Kar- 
tenspiel  vom  Meister  der  Spielkarten  (vor  1446)  (Strasbourg,  1905)  Taf.  13,  no.  23, 
lower  right  corner.  Initials,  1-line  gold  or  pink  on  blue  or  pink  grounds  with 
pen  flourishes. 

Membrane  II:  A  large  empty  cross  (17  mm.)  drawn  in  black  ink  and  colored 
brown,  in  the  center  of  the  written  space.  One  6-line  initial,  pink  and  blue 
acanthus  on  a  gold  ground  infilled  with  an  aroid.  Three  2-line  initials,  one 
blue  filled  with  a  pink  flower  on  gold,  one  pink  with  white  filigree  on  gold, 
one  gold,  filled  with  blue  with  white  filigree  on  a  pink  ground.  Floral  border, 
including  columbines,  roses,  in  red,  blue,  pink  and  green,  with  insects,  against 
a  tan  ground  with  brown  dots,  framed  in  red  and  blue. 

Membrane  III:  A  miniature  of  the  Christ  Child  as  Salvator  Mundi:  seated 
on  a  red  cushion  beside  the  cross,  holding  the  orb  and  blessing.  This  iconogra- 
phy, rare  and  perhaps  unknown  in  English  manuscript  illustration,  is  proba- 
bly of  foreign  origin.  One  3-line  initial,  pink  and  blue  with  white  highlights, 
filled  with  a  blue  and  pink  flower  on  a  gold  ground.  Border  with  large  blue, 
pink,  green  and  orange  flowers  joined  by  an  undulating  green  stem,  with  brown 
hair-spray  and  gold  dots.  Framed  in  blue  and  pink. 

Holes  and  tears  in  the  margins  of  the  upper  two  segments;  considerably 
rubbed,  with  some  loss  of  text. 

Written  in  England  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  15th  century.  Note  of  a  16th- 
century  owner  at  the  end  of  the  roll,  "An  Indulgence  of  Innocent  VI  ca.  1352." 
The  original  owner's  name,  Thomas,  occurs  in  the  suffrage  (art.  4);  his  "por- 
trait" below  the  Arma  Christi  is  flanked  by  the  arms  of  two  Lincolnshire  fami- 
lies: on  the  left,  argent,  3  cinquefoils  and  a  canton  gules  (Driby),  and  on  the 
right  ermine,  a  fess  gules  cottised  sable  [?]  (Bernake);  possibly  Thomas  Bar- 
nak  (Bernac)  noted  in  Emden,  BRUO,  v.  1,  p.  110.  The  cock  standing  on 
a  rectangle  enclosing  the  word  "SHOT",  at  the  lower  right  end  of  the  roll,  may 
be  a  rebus  for  the  name  of  the  owner  [Cockshutt?]  who  added  the  portion 


MS  411  311 

described  as  Membrane  III,  and  the  text  of  art.  6.  Listed  in  Rosenbach  Com- 
pany, A  Bibliophile's  Miscellany:  Rare  Books  and  Manuscripts  (1941)  no.  296.  Pur- 
chased from  H.  M.  Fletcher  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke 
Library. 

Bibliography:  J.  Krochalis,  "God  and  Mammon:  Prayers  and  Rents  in  Prince- 
ton MS  126,"  The  Princeton  University  Library  Chronicle  44  (1983)  p.  211. 

MS  411  France,  s.  XVIin 

Hours,  use  of  Rome  PI.  19 

1.  ff.  lr-6v  Full  calendar  in  French,  alternating  red  and  blue  entries,  f.  7r 
blank 

2.  ff.  7v-12r  Sequences  of  the  Gospels,  that  of  John  followed  by  the  prayer 
Protector  in  te  sperancium  ...  [Perdrizet  25]. 

3.  ff.  12r-17v  Obsecro  te  ...  [masculine  forms;  Leroquais  LH  2.346];  O  in- 
temerata  ...  orbis  terrarum.  De  te  enim  ...  [masculine  forms;  Wilmart, 
494-95]. 

4.  ff.  18r-72v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Rome;  f.  62r  ruled,  but  blank; 
changed  office  begins  on  f.  62v.  f.  73r  ruled,  but  blank 

5.  ff.  73v-89v  Penitential  Psalms  and  litany  with  Martialis  as  the  last  apos- 
tle; Eutropius  (13)  and  Quentin  (14)  among  the  14  martyrs;  Remigius  (6), 
Eligius  (9),  Egidius  (10),  Julian  (11),  Lubin  (14)  and  Sulpice  (15)  among 
the  16  confessors;  Genevieve  (9)  among  the  12  virgins. 

6.  ff.  90r-123v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Rome. 

7.  ff.  124r-128v     Short  Hours  of  the  Cross. 

8.  ff.  129r-132v     Short  Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

9.  ff.  133r-149r  Suffrages  to  Michael  archangel,  John  the  Baptist,  John  the 
Evangelist,  Peter  and  Paul,  Andrew,  James  the  Greater,  Christopher, 
Lawrence,  Sebastian,  Dionysius,  Maurice,  George,  Martin,  Claudius,  Ni- 
colas, Antony  abbot,  Fiacre,  Francis,  Mary  Magdalen,  Anna,  Catharine 
of  Alexandria,  Barbara,  Margaret,  Apollonia,  Genevieve,  Avia,  11,000  Vir- 
gins, All  Saints,  f.  149v  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  i  (modern  parchment)  +  iv  (contemporary  parch- 
ment) +  149  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  i  (parchment),  192  x  123  (125 
x  68)  mm.  Written  in  22  long  lines;  ruled  in  pale  red  ink.  Single  vertical  and 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across. 

I8  (1  =  f.  iv),  II8,  III4,  IV6,  V-VIII8,  IX6  ( +  1  leaf  after  4,  f.  62),  X8,  XI8 
(  +  1  leaf  before  1,  f.  73),  XII-XVI8,  XVII2,  XVIII-XX8,  XXI2.  Catchwords 
vertical  along  inner  bounding  line. 


312  MS  4II 

Written  in  a  gothic  book  hand  by  a  single  scribe. 

A  Book  of  Hours  notable  for  its  elaborate  cycle  of  illumination,  closely  related 
in  style  and  some  aspects  of  its  content  to  two  other  Books  of  Hours,  Paris, 
B.  N.  lat.  1393  and  Philadelphia,  Free  Library,  MS  113.  See  Exhibition  Cata- 
logue, pp.  262-63,  no.  79,  and  E.  Wolf,  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  John  Freder- 
ick Lewis  Collection  of  European  Manuscripts  in  the  Free  Library  of  Philadelphia 
(Philadelphia,  1937)  pp.  126-29,  with  illustrations.  Other  loosely  related 
manuscripts  include  a  Missal,  Waddesdon  Manor,  James  A.  de  Rothschild 
Collection,  MS  19;  a  Book  of  Hours,  New  York,  Pierpont  Morgan  Library, 
Heinemann  Collection,  H.  5;  a  Book  of  Hours  sold  by  Leo  S.  Olschki  of  Flor- 
ence (Cat.  74,  no.  42,  1910).  See  Plummer,  Last  Flowering,  pp.  71-72,  no.  93. 
To  these  manuscripts  can  be  added  another  Book  of  Hours  by  the  same  artist, 
Sotheby's,  10  December  1969,  no.  64.  It  might  be  fruitful  to  compare  the  il- 
lustrations in  MS  41 1  to  the  decoration  in  early  printed  Books  of  Hours,  par- 
ticularly those  produced  by  A.  Verard,  S.  Vostre  and  P.  Pigouchet  in  Paris 
at  the  end  of  the  15th  century  (cf.  P.  Lacombe,  Livres  d'Heures  imprimes  au  XVs 
et  au  XVF  siecle  (Paris,  1907). 

Large  miniatures  (LM),  facing  text  pages,  and  Calendar  pages  are  in  ar- 
chitectural frames,  gold  with  red  and  blue  panels;  the  frames  of  the  miniatures 
are  inscribed  with  the  opening  words  of  the  text  along  the  lower  edge.  A  few 
small  miniatures  (SM,  14-  to  6-line)  are  inserted  in  the  text.  Historiated  borders 
(B)  in  outer  and  lower  margins,  framed  by  red  and  gold  columns  and/or  a  red 
and  gold  bounding  line;  upper  border,  a  thin  panel,  either  pink  with  gold  filigree 
and  gold  foliage,  or  flowers  and  acanthus  on  gold  and  parchment  grounds. 
Subjects  of  the  miniatures  and  the  historiated  borders  are  as  follow.  In  the 
Calendar:  the  Occupations  of  the  months  and  the  Signs  of  the  zodiac.  Similar 
representations  of  the  Signs  of  the  zodiac  appear  in  the  Hours  of  Catherine 
of  Aragon  attributed  to  Jean  Bourdichon,  ca.  1503-05  (see  H.  P.  Kraus,  Cat. 
80,  no.  35,  with  plate  of  Calendar).  In  the  Gospel  Sequences:  f.  7v  Fall  of  Re- 
bel Angels  (LM);  f.  8r  St.  John  on  Patmos  with  vision  of  seven-headed  beast 
(B;  John);  f.  9r  St.  Luke  painting  the  Virgin  (SM),  Annunciation  (B;  Luke); 
f.  lOr  St.  Matthew  with  his  angel  (SM),  Three  Magi  guided  by  star  (B;  Mat- 
thew); f.  llr  St.  Mark  at  lectern  (SM),  Calling  of  Apostles  (B;  Mark).  For 
the  Prayers:  f.  12r  Pieta  (SM),  Virgin  and  Child  in  aureole,  with  unidentified 
family  [?]  below  (B;  Obsecro  te);  f.  14v  Maria  lactans  (SM),  Mary's  devotions 
in  the  temple  (B;  O  intemerata).  In  the  Hours  of  the  Virgin:  f.  17v  David, 
Adam  and  Eve,  Moses  and  prophets  released  from  Hellmouth  (SM);  f.  18r 
bust-length  "portraits"  in  roundels  with  inscriptions  around  edges  are  Basil, 
Hilary,  Thomas,  Cyprian,  Luke  and  an  unidentified  man  [inscription  Isaiah 
7.14]  (LM):  according  to  J.  Marrow  a  similar  version  of  this  composition  oc- 
curs in  Paris,  B.  N.  fr.  727  on  f.  Ir  with  the  difference  that  the  Paris  manuscript 
is  a  copy  of  Jean  Mansel,  Histoires  romaines,  and  that  in  this  context  the  busts 
are  of  Livy,  Orosius,  Lucan,  Sallust,  Suetonius,  and  Leonardo  Bruni;  f.  26r 


MS  411  313 

Nativity,  with  annunciation  to  the  shepherds  in  the  background  (LM;  Lauds); 
f.  35v  Adoration  of  the  shepherds  (LM;  Prime);  f.  39v  Presentation  in  temple 
(LM;  Terce);  f.  43r  Presentation  in  the  temple  (LM),  Adoration  of  the  Magi, 
Magi  warned  by  an  angel,  departure  of  the  Magi  (B;  Sext);  f.  46v  Massacre 
of  the  Innocents  (LM),  Herod  instructing  soldiers,  Joseph  warned  by  an  an- 
gel, Flight  into  Egypt  and  Fall  of  the  idols  (B;  None);  f.  47r  Death  of  Herod 
(LM),  Joseph  told  in  dream  to  return,  Return,  12-year  old  Christ  in  the  tem- 
ple (B;  None);  f.  50v  Marriage  at  Gana  (LM),  Christ's  temptation,  Christ  with 
two  angels,  Calling  of  Peter  and  Andrew  (B;  Vespers);  f.  51r  Transfiguration 
(LM),  Christ  with  Aposdes,  Christ  healing  lame  man,  Christ  revives  the  daugh- 
ter of  official  (B;  Vespers). 

The  series  of  12  Sibyls  on  ff.  51v-61v  are  accompanied  by  texts  on  scrolls 
in  the  lower  border  (except  f.  56v),  most  of  which  correspond  to  the  set  used 
in  the  painted  decoration  of  the  Roman  palace  of  Cardinal  Giordano  Orsini 
(d.  1438);  on  this  set  of  prophecies,  see  E.  Dotson,  "An  Augustinian  Interpre- 
tation of  Michelangelo's  Sistine  Ceiling,"  Art  Bulletin  61  (1979)  pp.  405-08,  with 
the  usual  text  for  each  Orsini  Sibyl  given  p.  407,  n.  167.  Other  manuscripts 
with  Sibylline  texts  (all  Books  of  Hours)  include  Paris,  B.  N.  lat.  920  and  lat. 
10491 ,  and  Paris,  Arsenal  MS  438;  the  texts  also  appear  in  many  printed  Hours 
by  Verard  and  Vostre  (see  E.  Male,  L'art  religiewc  de  la  fin  du  moyen  age  en  France 
[Paris,  1925]  pp.  267-96).  The  texts  in  MS  411  are  always  shorter  than  the 
ones  given  in  Dotson,  and  are  often  garbled  and  misspelled;  they  are  only  given 
in  full  below  when  they  differ  significantly  from  the  text.  On  the  page  facing 
each  Sibyl,  or  on  the  same  page  (f.  56v  and  f.  61v)  are  border  scenes  from 
the  life  of  Christ,  to  which  the  prophecies  are  supposed  to  refer,  and  appropri- 
ate Biblical  passages  on  a  scroll  in  the  lower  border  (these  references  are  given 
in  brackets  following  the  identification  of  the  scene  above  them).  Subjects  are 
as  follow:  f.  51v  Persian  Sibyl  and  Prophet  (B);  f.  52r  Virgin  and  Child,  St. 
John  (B;  in  grisaille)  [John  1.5;  Ps.  81.5];  f.  52v  Libyan  Sibyl  and  Prophet 
(B);  f.  53r  Virgin  and  Child  in  aureole,  Prophet  (B;  in  grisaille)  [John  1.9; 
Isaiah  60.1];  f.  53v  Erythraean  Sibyl,  Prophet  (B);  f.  54r  Annunciation,  St. 
Luke(B;  in  grisaille)  [Luke  1.31;  Isaiah  7.14];  f.  54vCumaean  Sibyl,  Prophet 
(B);  f.  55r  Nativity,  St.  Luke  (B;  in  grisaille)  [Luke  2.7;  Isaiah  9.6];  f.  55v 
Samian  Sibyl,  Prophet  (B);  f.  56r  Mary  places  Christ  in  the  manger,  St.  Luke 
(B;  in  grisaille)  [Isaiah  1.3];  f.  56v  Maria  lactans,  St.  Luke  (both  in  grisaille), 
Tiburtine  Sibyl  announcing  the  Nativity  to  Caesar  Augustus,  European  Sibyl 
announcing  the  flight  into  Egypt,  Flight  into  Egypt,  in  grisaille,  (B);  f.  57r 
Assumption  (LM),  Visit  to  the  temple,  Angel  announcing  death  to  Mary,  Dor- 
mition  (B;  Compline);  f.  57v  Triburtine  Sibyl,  Prophet  (B)  [with  line  usually 
attributed  to  Phrygian  Sibyl];  f.  58r  Mocking  of  Christ,  St.  Mark  (B;  in  grisaille) 
[Mark  14.65;  Ps.  68.8];  f.  58v  Agrippan  Sibyl,  Prophet  (B);  f.  59r  Flagellation, 
St.  Matthew  (B;  in  grisaille)  [Matthew  27.26;  Ps.  128.3];  f.  59v  Delphic  Sibyl, 
Prophet  (B);  f.  60r  Crowning  with  thorns,  St.  John  (B;  in  grisaille)  [John  19.2; 


314  MS  411 

Lamentations  3.14];  f.  60v  Hellespontian  Sibyl,  David  (B);  f.  6 lr  Crucifixion, 
St.  John  (B;  in  grisaille)  John  19.18;  Ps.  21.17];  f.  61v  Phrygian  Sibyl,  Prophet, 
St.  Matthew,  Resurrection  (B,  the  latter  two  in  grisaille)  [prophecy:  Vetula 
de  resurrectione  suspendunt  ilium  et  in  ligno  occidunt  sed  tercia  die  resurget] ; 
[Matthew  20.19]. 

For  the  Changed  Office  of  the  Virgin:  f.  62v  Vision  of  St.  Bernard  (LM), 
f.  63r  Faith  (B);  f.  63v  Hope  (B);  f.  64r  Charity  (B);  f.  64v  Temperance  (B); 
f.  65r  Justice  (B);  f.  65v  Prudence  (B);  f.  66r  Fortitude  (B). 

In  the  borders  of  ff.  66v-72r  are  the  Old  and  New  Testament  type  and  anti- 
type figures  of  prophet  and  apostle  in  the  outer  border,  with  the  Old  Testa- 
ment prophecy,  in  French,  in  the  upper  border  and  in  the  lower  border  the 
fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  as  stated  in  the  Creed,  in  French,  with  attribution 
to  the  specific  apostle,  and  with  an  illustration  in  grisaille  of  that  Creed  phrase: 
f.  66vJob,  St.  Peter,  "God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  of  earth"; 
f.  67r  David,  St.  Andrew,  "Jesus  Christ  His  only  begotten  Son  our  Lord";  f. 
67v  Isaiah,  St.  James  the  Greater,  "Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary";  f.  68r  Jeremiah,  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  "Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  died,  and  was  buried";  f.  68v  Baruch,  St. 
Thomas,  "He  descended  into  hell,  the  third  day  He  arose  from  the  dead";  f. 
69r  Ezekiel,  St.  James  the  Less,  "He  ascended  into  heaven,  and  is  seated  at 
the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father";  f.  69v  Daniel,  St.  Philip,  "From  thence  He 
shall  come  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead";  f.  70r  Hosea,  St.  Bartholomew, 
"The  Holy  Catholic  Church";  f.  71r  Amos,  St.  Simon,  "The  Communion  of 
Saints,  the  forgiveness  of  sins";  f.  71v  Jonah,  St.  Jude,  "The  resurrection  of 
the  body";  f.  72r  Habbakuk,  St.  Matthias,  "The  life  everlasting";  f.  72v  Moses 
and  the  burning  bush,  Israelites  (B). 

For  the  Penitential  Psalms:  f.  73v  Annointing  of  David  (LM);  f.  74r  David 
and  Goliath  (LM);  f.  74v  Last  Judgment  (B);  f.  75r  David  in  prayer  (B);  f. 
75v  Pride:  Aristocrat  with  lion  (B);  f.  76r  Man  in  Hellfire  (B);  f.  76v  Hatred 
and  Anger:  A  suicide,  with  porcupine  (B);  f.  77r  Man  stabbed  by  demons  (B); 
f.  77v  Envy:  Man  brooding  (B);  f.  78r  Man  bitten  by  demons  (B);  f.  78v  Glut- 
tony: Man  eating,  dog  with  bones  (B);  f.  79r  Man  force-fed  by  demons  (B); 
f.  79v  Lust:  Woman  with  mirror  and  goat  (B);  f.  80r  Man  in  boiling  oil  (B); 
f.  80v  Avarice:  Man  counting  coins,  bear  (B);  f.  81  r  Man  in  fire  tormented 
by  demon  (B);  f.  81  v  Melancholy:  Woman  and  donkey,  Woman  in  hellfire 
(B);  f.  82r  David  in  prayer  (B);  f.  82v  Pity:  Woman  with  pennant  (B).  Similar 
depictions  of  women  with  pennants  representing  the  Virtues,  through  f.  89v: 
f.  83r  Truth  (B);  f.  83v  Justice  (B);  f.  84r  Peace  (B);  f.  84v  Hope  (B);  f.  85r 
Charity  (B);  f.  85v  Humility  (B);  f.  86r  Patience  (B);  f.  86v  Abstinence  (B); 
f.  87r  Diligence  (B);  f.  87 v  Prudence  (B);  f.  88r  Temperance  (B);  f.  88v  Forti- 
tude (B);  f.  89r  Fairness  (B);  f.  89v  Obedience  (B). 

For  the  Office  of  the  Dead:  f.  90r  Man  between  Heaven  and  Hell  (LM); 
f.  90v  Dance  of  Death:  Pope  and  skeleton  (B)  [all  the  figures  in  the  border 


MS  4II  315 

scenes  through  f.  97v  have  a  skeleton  behind  them];  f.  91r  Emperor  (B);  f. 
91v  Cardinal  (B);  f.  92r  King  (B);  f.  92v  Bishop  (B);  f.  93r  Nobleman  (B) 
f.  93v  Abbot  (B);  f.  94r  Knight  (B);  f.  94v  Priest  (B);  f.  95r  Nobleman  (B) 
f.  95v  Cistercian  monk  (B);  f.  96r  Merchant  (B);  f.  96v  Franciscan  friar  (B) 
f.  97r  Peasant  (B);  f.  97v  Hermit  (B). 

For  the  Short  Hours  of  the  Cross:  f.  124r  Arrest  of  Christ  (LM),  Apostles 
flee,  Christ  led  away,  Christ  before  Pilate  (B);  f.  124v  Christ  before  Caiaphas 
(B);  f.  125r  Christ  before  Annas  (B);  f.  125v  Christ  before  Pilate,  Flagellation 
(B);  f.  126r  Crowning  with  thorns,  Ecce  Homo  (B);  f.  126v  Pilate  washing 
hands,  Bearing  of  cross  (B);  f.  127r  Nailing  to  the  cross,  Lance  thrust  into 
Christ's  side  (B);  f.  127v  Joseph  of  Arimathia  requesting  the  body  of  Christ 
from  Pilate  (B);  f.  128r  Descent  from  the  cross,  three  Marys  and  St.  John  (B); 
f.  128v  Entombment  (B). 

For  the  Short  Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit:  f.  129r  Pentecost  (LM),  Apostles 
baptizing  and  preaching  (B);  f.  129v  St.  James  (B);  f.  130r  Pope  (B);  f.  130v 
Cardinal  (B);  f.  131r  Bishop  with  staff  (B);  f.  131v  Bishop  with  crosier  (B). 

For  the  Suffrages:  f.  132v  Trinity  and  angels  (B);  f.  133r  Michael  weighing 
souls  (B);  f.  133v  St.  John  the  Baptist  holding  the  Agnus  Dei,  and  preaching 
in  the  desert  to  men  of  varied  estate  (B);  f.  134r  St.  John  the  Evangelist  boiled 
in  oil,  writing,  and  with  poisoned  chalice  (B);  f.  134v  God  the  Father  in  angel 
mandorla,  St.  Peter  with  book,  Conversion  of  Paul  (B);  f.  135r  Martyrdom 
of  St.  Andrew,  Proconsul  Aegeas  tortured  by  demons  (B);  f.  135v  St.  James 
the  Greater  points  to  a  young  man  unjustly  hanged  and  to  the  man's  parents, 
2  pilgrims  (B);  f.  136r  St.  Christopher  and  hermit,  ships  (B);  f.  136v  Mar- 
tyrdom of  St.  Lawrence,  St.  Lawrence,  group  in  prayer  (B);  f.  1 3 7r  Martyrdom 
of  St.  Sebastian  (LM);  f.  138r  Martyrdom  of  St.  Dionysius  and  his  compan- 
ions, St.  Dionysius  carries  his  head  (B);  f.  138v  St.  Maurice  and  his  compan- 
ions (B);  f.  139r  St.  George  (LM);  f.  140r  St.  Martin  in  bed,  God  holding 
cloak,  St.  Martin  divides  cloak  (B);  f.  140v  St.  Claude  as  abbot,  as  bishop, 
and  with  the  young  men  resuscitated  from  drowning  (B);  f.  141r  St.  Nicolas 
as  bishop,  gift  of  gold,  three  children  in  a  tub  (B);  f.  141v  St.  Antony  reading, 
temptress,  Antony  in  fire  (B);  f.  142r  St.  Fiacre  with  spade,  falsely  accused 
of  sorcery  by  Becnaude,  chastised  by  Bishop  Pharo  (B);  f.  142v  St.  Francis 
receiving  the  stigmata  (B);  f.  143r  Assumption  of  Mary  Magdalen,  in  cave, 
at  Mass,  and  with  ointment  jar  (B);  f.  143v  St.  Anna  and  her  3  daughters, 
man  kneeling  in  prayer,  Christ  as  a  child  with  his  6  young  cousins  all  with 
haloes  and  their  future  attributes  as  apostles  (B);  f.  144r  The  3  husbands  and 
the  3  sons-in-law  of  St.  Anna  (B);  f.  144v  St.  Catharine  debating  philosophers, 
beside  wheel,  beheaded  (B);  f.  145r  St.  Barbara  baptized  (LM);  f.  146r  St. 
Margaret  with  dragon,  with  flock,  two  men  on  horseback  (B);  f.  146v  St.  Apol- 
lonia  (B);  f.  147r  St.  Genevieve  with  bishop,  with  candle,  with  demons  emerg- 
ing from  inkwell  (B);  f.  147v  St.  Avia  put  into  prison,  with  angels,  administering 
[?]  the  sacrament  (B);  f.  148r  Pope  receiving  St.  Ursula  and  11,000  virgins 


316 Ms  411 

(LM);  f.  148v  Martyrdom  of  St.  Ursula,  virgins  beheaded  (B);  f.  149r  All  Saints 
and  Trinity  (B). 

Lower  borders  without  historiations  have  small  landscapes  with  battling 
grotesques  and  animals  in  red  and  gold  frames,  or  acanthus  surrounding  scrolls, 
pink  and  gold,  some  with  prophecies  (as  in  ff.  51v-61v)  and  others  with  texts 
relating  to  the  figures  above  (portions  of  Pater  Noster,  in  French,  f.  72 v;  7 
mortal  sins,  in  French,  ff.  75r-81r).  Text  pages  without  miniatures  or  histori- 
ated  borders  have  borders  in  outer  margins  only:  landscapes  with  animals,  as 
above,  in  fanciful  architectural  frames;  damask  patterns  with  lettering  (MAR- 
IA VIRGO,  MM,  MI  in  black  and  gold);  blue,  black,  red  and/or  gold  panels 
with  elaborate  gold,  black  and  white  filigree;  red,  blue  and  green  flowers  on 
gold  grounds,  blue  and  gold  acanthus  on  parchment  grounds;  some  with  in- 
sects and  grotesques.  2-line  initials,  blue  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  blue 
and  red  ivy  on  gold  grounds.  1-line  initials,  gold  or  blue  with  white  highlights 
against  pink  and/or  blue  with  gold  filigree.  Line  fillers  same  as  1-line  initials 
or  with  green  and  yellow  leaves  on  gold.  Rubrics  throughout.  Calendar  with 
feasts  alternating  red  and  blue. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Dark  blue  velvet  case.  Bound  by  J.  Greenfield  in  the  Yale 
Conservation  Studio,  1984-85. 

Written  in  France  in  the  early  16th  century.  The  manuscript  has  been  attributed 
to  Rouen,  at  first  on  the  mistaken  assumption  that  it  was  written  for  the  use 
of  Rouen  (Christie's  sale  catalogue,  16  July  1969,  lot  149),  but  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  Rouen  saints  are  not  prominent  in  the  litany.  On  the  basis  of  the  illumi- 
nation, the  manuscript  could  have  been  produced  either  in  Rouen  (for  use  else- 
where) or  in  Paris.  An  18th-century  note  on  f.  iii  verso  states  that  it  was 
produced  in  the  14th  century,  belonged  to  the  comte  d'Angouleme,  who  gave 
it  to  his  wife  Louise  de  Savoie,  upon  whose  death  it  passed  to  Marguerite  de 
Valois,  Queen  of  Navarre,  and  later  to  Anne  d'Autriche,  Mme.  de  Chevreuse, 
the  Rohans,  and  M.  de  Sardiere.  The  manuscript  is  hence  sometimes  called 
the  "Hours  of  Marguerite  de  Valois"  or  "Marguerite  de  Valois'  Prayer  Book" 
although  there  is  no  evidence  to  support  ownership  by  anyone  on  the  18th- 
century  list  except  by  Jean  Baptiste  Denis  Guyon  de  Sardiere,  son  of  Mme. 
de  la  Mothe-Guyon  (d.  ca.  1759;  signatures,  ff.  lr  and  149r).  His  collection 
was  catalogued  for  sale  in  Paris,  1759,  but  acquired  en  bloc  by  Louis  Cesar  de 
la  Baume  le  Blanc,  Due  de  la  Valliere  (1708-80)  before  the  sale  (not  identified 
in  G.  de  Bure,  Catalogue  des  livres  provenans  de  la  bibliotheque  de  M,  L.  D.  D.  L. 
V.  [Paris,  1767]).  Bought  at  the  Due's  sale  by  Jean-Benjamin  de  la  Borde 
(1734-94;  first  valet- de-chambre  of  Louis  XV;  note  on  second  flyleaf  at  end). 
Unidentified  shelf-mark  on  second  flyleaf  at  end:  "III  9810."  Restored  in  1846 
by  A.  Gobert  according  to  a  note  on  second  flyleaf  at  end:  "Restaure  en  1846 
par  Mr.  Ad.  Gobert  avec  autant  dliabilite  que  de  discernement.  Ce  travail 
a  ete  paye  360  f."  Sold  by  Gavin  Astor  from  the  Hevin  Castle  Collection 


MS  412  317 

(Christie's,  16  July  1969,  no.  149;  pis.  of  ff.  7v,  17v-18r,  46v-47r,  59v-60r 
and  73v-74r).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  262-63,  no.  79. 


MS  412  Northeastern  Italy,  1507 

Novelle 

1 .  ff.  lr-9v  Esemdomi  [sic]  peruenuto  alle  orechie  senutio  mio  ti  esser  nouamente 
inamorrato  mi  aparso  aperte  [one  letter  illegible]  ga  ala  beniuolentia  la  qual 
he  fia  noi  sina  da  nostri  teneri  anni,  Che  udendo  te  dar  operra  a  Ghossa 
la  qual  In  se  non  laudabille  . . .  sapi  non  fabulla  grecha  fincta  ma  verra  In- 
storia  udirai  assai  lachrimossa  et  ponendo  fine  a  mio  exordio  principiero 
lo  achaduto  chaxo. 

Letter  to  "Senutius"  to  dissuade  him  from  marriage. 

2.  ff.  9v-53r  Nella  gloriosa  et  magnificha  Cita  di  Venetia  naque  di  nobillissi- 
mo  parentado  bella  Efigie  ualleria  II  chui  padre  Vallerio  dilla  chaxa  mar- 
cella  Ananti  il  parto  di  suo  moglie  hellena  idio  volse  che  vita  finisse  . . .  possa 
abandonati  dalla  propria  forma  In  uno  sepulchro  fureno  chiuxi  chusi  alle 
fiate  la  morte  vnisse  cholloro  chella  uita  sepperra. 

First  novella,  about  Valeria  married  against  her  will  to  Pietro  Lombardo; 
cf.  G.  H.  Bumgardner,  "An  Antecedent  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,7'  Gazette  49  (1975) 
p.  269. 

3.  f.  53r-v  Non  mi  par  senutio  mio  che  far  te  debi  menzione  delle  piatosse 
uoce  le  qual  da  qualumque  persona  furono  In  si  gloriossa  Cita  sparse  ... 
ce  persuade  piu  lomglio  non  serro  a  zo  non  fastidischa  le  tue  peritissime 
orechie.  Valle  Et  sis  felix  anime  dimidium  mee.  finis. 

Conclusion  of  letter  in  art.  1. 

4.  ff.  53v-55r  [Inscription  on  cartouche:]  Mia  excessit  e  vitaprunichi causa,  [text:] 
Piu  delle  fiate  vediamo  sequirre  che  gli  antiqui  exempli  In  noi  soleno  esser 
chaxone  di  perfectissima  Et  bona  operratione  ...  gli  suoi  signati  georni 
peruenutii  ha  morte  chome  nel  sequente  tractato  per  gli  Effecti  pietossissi- 
mi  demomstreremo. 

Prologue  to  second  novella. 

5.  ff.  55r-81v  Vinesia  al prexente  fra  tute  le  antiquissime  Cita  del  momdo  sub- 
limata  di  honorri  si  ritroua  doue  le  antiquissime  monarchic  ...  [f.  55v:]  In 
questa  dignissima  Citade  non  he  molti  anni  passati  che  se  ritrouo  vna  gen- 
tilissima  stirpe  di  citadini  il  chui  prenome  era  della  chaxada  di  chastelgli 
...  [f.  56r:]  misier  Zuane  Citadino  Veneto  per  el  suo  virtuoso  et  honesto 


318  ms  412 

viuere  el  qualle  solla  se  trouo  et  vnicha  phigliolla  A  la  chui  puosse  nome 
Iullia  . . .  azioche  chom  sente  a  tal  beneficio  essendo  prima  alia  Clementia 
di  dio  renda  gratia  poi  per  merito  del  benne  riceuuto  si  tribuischa  alle  anime 
di  passati  Iouenni  deuote  oratione.  finis. 

Second  novella,  "Julia  e  Prunneo";  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  pp.  269-72. 

6.  f.  82r  Iovenni  Donne  Et  vui piatosi  amantil  che  limfortunio  caso  udito  haueti/ 
. . .  Per  sua  Iusta  merce  seran  saluate/  Qual  fu  laflicto  popul  per  Iudit.  Finis. 

Unidentified  sonnet;  transcribed  and  discussed  in  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  p. 
273. 

7.  ff.  82v-105v  [Inscription  on  cartouche:]  Quod  vivens  non potui  moriens poter- 
ro.  [heading:]  Hyeronimo  Di  Brachipadona.no  amando  una  giouine  et  Constreto  dal 
padre  di  tuor  moglie  niegha  il  paterno  uollere  di  maridarsi.  Et  languendo  per  amore 
nelle  sue  bracie  gli  Conciede  morte  che  ella  dexiderata  giouine  se  auidesse  lultimo  giorno. 
Et  a  questo  modo  gli  gioueneti  Inamorati  per  amore  finirone  la  lor  uita.  [text:]  La 
preclarissima  et  magnificha  Cita  di  padoua  il  Gui  origine  primo  et  fondamen- 
to  hebe  da  antiquissimi  et  ualloroxi  troiani  ...  [f.  83v:]  Fu  adumque  uno 
Ciptadino  di  quella  di  nostri  giorni  Ghiamato  messer  franciesco  di  brachi 
el  qual  da  gli  benni  dilla  fortuna  . . .  et  agli  uiuenti  per  exempio  Eterno  riman- 
gha  acioche  di  talli  Imfortunij  rechordandossi  paurossi  prouedi  di  fugirlli 
acioche  di  lor  non  si  ragiona  qualli  di  Costoro  piangendo  se  scriue. 
Third  novella,  "Lucretia  e  Hyeronimo";  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  pp.  269-72. 

8.  ff.  105v-122v  [Inscription  on  cartouche:]  CrudelleAn  Propitium  Factum  Dices. 
[text:]  Verona  antiquissima  Cita  la  qualle  da  breno  primo  fondator  di  quella 
a  memoria  di  lui  fu  longhamente  brena  Chiamata  ...  [f.  106v:]  Vno  giouene 
della  dita  Caxa  [pellegrini]  Chiamato  Estore  il  qualle  gientillissimo  et  bello 
Era  quanto  uno  che  mai  quella  Cita  ne  tenesse  ...  [f.  120r:]  nella  Ghiesia 
di  santa  maria  antiqua  In  uno  horeuolle  sepulchro  gia  di  passati  signori  dalla 
schalla  quelli  piangendo  mallenchonosamente  li  renchiuse.  [f.  120v:]  Morte 
hecho  la  tua  transfligente  et  spauenteuoile  saeta  di  Corri  . . .  Che  pensar  di 
te  Cossa  pur  lieta  et  amorossa  et  Cussi  sempre  sequir  uiuerai  contenta 
Pascendo  Amor  di  dollci  et  Iochondi  ragionamenti.  finis. 

Fourth  novella,  "Camilla  e  Estore";  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  pp.  269,  271-72. 

9.  ff.  122v-145r  Instoria  di  mister  Druxillo  et  di  madona  uictoria  fiolli  Del  Conte 
vbaldo  de  [sic,  no  last  name]  Composta per  misser felliciano  Antiquario .  [text:]  Fue 
antiquamente  per  allexandro  magno  dato  per  Comandamento  a  perdicha  hauen- 
do  dario  presso  Ischomfito  Che  tuti  quelli  Che  fureno  Ingrati  di  beneficij 
riceuuti  doueserro  esser  morti  Cum  ferro  . . .  Ritrouandomi  stare  alchum 
giorno  Cum  otio  nel  duro  saxo  dil  monte  poiano  quando  la  stadera  del  Ciello 
tochaua  il  zodaicho  [sic]  del  solle  negli  anni  Delia  Christiana  salute  Mille 
e  quatro  zento  e  setanta  quatro  Disposi  il  mio  pichollo  Ingegno  formare 
questa  Iusta  uictoria  et  destinarlla  al  nome  uostro  Generosa  madona  fran- 


MS  412  319 

zeschina  lauagnola  acio  che  legendolla  possiate  passare  el  tempo  non  Cum 
otio  et  per  monstrarui  quanta  sia  la  Imchomparabille  fede  la  qualle  felli- 
ciano  antiquario  porta  al  uostro  Carissimo  Consorte  gregorio  ...  [f.  124r:] 
Come  nel  sequito  del  mio  tractato  Intendo  monstrare.  [frame:]  Non  sono 
per  tanto  molti  anni  passati  che  legiendo  nelle  Instorie  de  longobardi  ritrouer- 
ai  nella  extermita  [sic]  de  alchum  libro  una  gallicha  Instoria  Intitullata  Ius- 
ta  victoria  scripta  In  lingua  grammaticha  ...  [text,  f.  124r:]  Io  trouo  adumque 
Che  regnando  adoardo  sechondo  re  nella  splendida  cipta  de  parisse.  In  quelle 
Contrade  non  molto  distante  si  si  [sic]  ritroua  una  picholla  Cypta  Cum  al- 
chune  Castelle  il  possesore  Delle  qualle  In  quel  tempo  fue  il  Conte  Vbaldo 
galicho  homo  ...  et  chel  suo  Caro  fratello  habia  schampato  da  morte  al  Cui 
trono  celleste  et  magiesta  superna  Daremo  laude  et  gloria  senza  fine.  Amen. 
[on  scroll:]  Antonius  Angelerius  Guielmi  Filius  M°D°  VIP  Die  XV  Madii.  ff. 
145v-146v  blank 

Fifth  novella,  "Justa  Victoria,"  by  Felice  Feliciano;  G.  Mardersteig,  ed.,  La 
gallica  historia  di Drusillo  intitulata  Justa  Victoria  ...  (Verona,  1943)  pp.  7-67; 
Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  pp.  270-76. 

Paper  (watermarks:  crossed  arrows  buried  in  gutter),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  iv  (con- 
temporary paper)  +  146  +  ii  (contemporary  paper)  +  i  (paper),  235  x  161 
(ca.  150  x  100)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  21-23  long  lines;  double  vertical 
bounding  lines,  full  length.  Ruled  in  lead.  Prickings  at  lower  edge. 

I-X8,  XI10,  XII-XVIII8  (8  =  f.  i  at  back).  Catchwords  on  verso,  centered 
just  below  written  space. 

Written  by  one  person  in  bold  italic. 

Decorated  with  several  miniatures  and  borders  in  water  and  body  color:  f. 
iv  verso,  full-page  miniature  of  tomb  in  a  landscape,  with  an  epigraphic  in- 
scription referring  to  art.  2:  "Angelus  extinctus  gladio  Valeria  moestu.  impar 
amor  rapuit.  continet  urna  duos."  Arms  above  inscription:  azure,  a  fess  or; 
an  inescutcheon  azure,  a  bend  wavy  or.  On  f.  lr,  a  full  frame,  outer,  inner 
and  upper  margins  with  bucrania,  trophies,  swags,  jewels,  arms  and  armor 
(including  two  shields:  azure,  a  fess  or;  and  azure,  a  bend  wavy  or  [Marcel- 
lo]),  in  blue,  pink,  green  and  gold,  framed  in  gold;  lower  margin,  a  parapet 
with  a  cornice,  enclosing  a  cartouche  with  bust,  supported  by  putti  and  flanked 
by  the  letters  "A.  A.",  background  filled  with  spiral  flowing  vines,  pink,  blue, 
green  and  gold,  with  brown  hair-spray.  Cartouches  bearing  inscriptions  on 
ff.  53v,  82v,  105v  (see  arts.  4,  7,  8).  On  f.  145v  a  scroll,  written  in  red  and 
blue  letters  festooned  on  a  tree  in  a  landscape,  the  ends  supported  by  two  putti 
(see  art.  9,  colophon).  At  the  beginning  of  each  novel,  a  3-  or  2-line  initial, 
gold,  against  a  purple  or  crimson  ground  with  gold  floral  filigree;  followed  by 
several  words  in  text  script,  gold  against  a  crimson  or  purple  rectangular  ground. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Gilt,  gauffered  edges.  Brown  sheepskin  over  wooden  boards, 
blind-tooled.  Floral  woodblock  paste  paper  pastedowns  and  endleaves.  Two 


320  MS  413 

fastenings  with  shell-shaped  clasps  on  the  upper  board  and  pins  in  the  edge 
of  the  lower.  Rebacked. 

Written  for  Antonius  Angelerius,  son  of  Guglielmo  (initials,  f.  lr  and  colo- 
phon in  art.  9),  probably  in  the  area  of  Padua  or  Venice  (the  Angelieri  family 
settled  in  Este  by  s.  xiii;  see  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  p.  268);  manuscript  com- 
pleted 15  May  1507.  Library  of  the  Venetian  Senator  Jacopo  Soranzo  (d.  1742); 
mentioned  in  an  inventory  by  his  librarian  Melchiori  (Venice,  Bibl.  Marciana, 
Ital.  Glasse  X,  139,  f.  90v;  Bumgardner,  op.  cit.,  p.  268,  no.  1).  Collection 
of  Abate  Matteo  Luigi  Canonici  (1727-1805);  his  notes  on  the  novelle  pasted 
on  f.  i  recto.  Passed  to  his  nephew,  Giovanni  Perissonotti;  purchased  from  him 
in  1835  by  the  Rev.  Walter  Sneyd  (bookplate);  T.  Phillipps,  Catalogue  manuscrip- 
torum  Magnae  Britanniae  (Middle  Hill,  1850)  p.  16,  no.  237.  Sneyd  sale  (Sothe- 
by's, 16  Dec.  1903,  lot  550)  to  Murray.  Purchased  from  Goldschmidt's  in  1969 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 


MS  413  Rheims  [?],  ca.  875 

Capitularies  of  Charlemagne,  Louis  the  Pious,  etc. 

1.  f.  lr  blank;  f.  lv  Crude  drawing  of  two  figures  wrestling  [?]  and  the  head 
of  a  third  watching;  inscriptions  or  pen-trials  include  "Reuerentissimo"  above 
the  two  figures,  "missi  nostri"  to  the  right;  "pustet"  on  the  arm  of  the  left 
figure,  "iste  est  lasneullus"  across  the  bodies  of  the  two;  in  the  lower  mar- 
gin, upside  down,  is  a  1-line  inscription  in  a  contemporary  hand:  "Cum 
in  nomine  domini  dei  aeterni  et  sanctae  matris  [?]  christi  Richardus." 

2.  f.  2r  (1)  R.  Exclamauit  sanctus  nazarius  dicens  domine  ihesu  christe  salua 
animas  seruorum  tuorum  ...  V.  Domine  libera  animas  seruorum  tuorum 
a  demonibus  ...  ;  (2)  Isti  sunt  inclyti  martires  christi  geruasius  et  prothasius 
...  ;  (3)  Isti  sunt  angelica  solidati  claritate  martyres  incliti  geruasius  . . .  Sub- 
limemur.  V. 

Three  responsories,  with  neumes,  for  Sts.  Gervasius  and  Protasius;  incom- 
plete since  the  verse  is  lacking  in  the  second  and  third  response,  though  the 
third  response  has  the  neuma.  According  to  M.  Huglo  the  neumes  resemble 
those  from  the  Northeastern  region  of  France  at  the  boundary  of  the  Lor- 
raine style  of  notation  and  are  of  the  type  sometimes  found  at  Rheims.  See, 
in  particular,  the  shape  of  the  porrectus. 

3.  f.  2v  [Title-page:]  In  christi  nomine  incipiunt  capitula  episcoporum  re- 
gum  et  maxime  omnium  nobilium  francorum.  [two  couplets:]  Legiloquum 
quisquis  librum  ...  Legem  namque  bonam  dictarunt 

Title  executed  in  square  capitals;  couplets  in  rustic  capitals;  written  on  every 
other  line. 


ms  413 3^ 

4.  ff.  3r-4r  Incipit  praefatio.  Dominante  per  secula  infinita  omnium  dominatore  e  christo 
saluatore  nostro.  creatore  uniuersae  creaturae.  anno  incarnationis  ipsius.  dcccxxvii. 
Indictione.  vj.  Anno  uero  xiii.  imperii  gloriosissimorum  principum  domni 
hludouici  ...  mundane  pertinentialegis.  in  quarto  congessi.  Explicit  praefatio . 
Preface  to  the  capitularies  of  Charlemagne  and  Louis  the  Pious  compiled 
by  Ansegisus  in  827;  A.  Boretius,  ed.,  MGH  LL  II,  Capitularia  Regum 
Francorum,  v.  1  (1883)  p.  394;  MS  413  listed  as  no.  44  on  p.  392  of  In- 
troduction. 

5.  ff.  4r-7r  Incipiunt  capitula.  i  De  his  qui  ab  episcopo  proprio  excommunican- 
tur.  ii  De  his  qui  ad  ordinandum  ueniunt  ...  clx  De  ebrietate.  clxi  De  ad- 
monitione  ad  omnes.  Explicuerunt  capitula. 

List  of  161  chapters  for  Bk.  I;  MGH,  op.  cit. ,  pp.  395-97;  MS  413  does  not 
list  ch.  145,  De  ecclesiis  uel  altaribus  ambiguis,  nor  is  the  chapter  included  in 
art.  7. 

6.  ff.  7v-8r  Regnante  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo  in  perpetuum.  Ego  karo- 
lus  gratia  dei  eiusque  misericordia  donante  ...  oboedientia  aeterna  felici- 
tate ab  omnipotente  deo  remuneretur.  Explicit  praefatio  domni  karoli  serenissimi 
imperatoris. 

Preface. of  Charlemagne;  MGH,  op.  cit.,  p.  397. 

7.  ff.  8v-26v  Incipiunt  capitula  suprascripta  et  eorum  textus.  De  his  qui  ab  episcopo 
proprio  excommunicantur .  [text:]  Sunt  enim  aliqui  qui  culpis  exigentibus  ab  epis- 
copo proprio  excommunicantur.  Et  ab  aliis  ecclesiasticis.  uel  laicis  ...  opera 
eorum  bona  coram  hominibus  ut  glorifkent  deum  qui  in  caelis  est.  Explicit 
liber  primus. 

Capitularies,  Book  I;  MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  397-413.  Each  capitulum  is  indicat- 
ed by  a  square  bracket  and  Roman  numeral,  both  in  red,  in  outer  margin; 
headings  for  each  section  in  red  rustic  capitals;  first  initial  for  each  section, 
in  red,  offset  to  left  of  text  space;  same  format  of  presentation  for  arts.  9, 
11,  13  (Books  II-IV). 

8.  ff.  27r-28r  Incipit  praefatiuncula  libri  secundi.  Supra  in  primo  libro  capitula 
ecclesiastica  ...  descripsi  libello.  Explicit  praefatio.  Incipiunt  capitula  libri  secun- 
di et  eorum  praelocutio.  ii  [sic]  De  diuina  prouidentia  in  constitutione  domni 
imperatoris.  et  de  conseruatione.  [abbreviation  stroke for final  m  partially  erased] 
trium  capitulorum.  in  De  hoc  quod  admonitor  fidelium  domnus  imperator 
sit.  et  omnes  fideles  adiutores  ipsius  ...  xlv  De  ecclesiis  antiquitus  constitu- 
tes, xlvi  De  sepultura. 

List  of  46  chapters  for  Book  II,  preceded  by  a  short  preface;  MGH,  op.  cit., 
pp.  413-14. 

9.  ff.  28v-39v  Incipiunt  praedicta  capitula  et  eorum  praelocutio  ac  textus.  Omnibus 
uobis  aut  uisu  aut  auditu  notum  esse  non  dubitamus  quia  genitores  nostri 


3£2 ms  413 

et  progenitores  ...  quae  ab  antiquis  parentibus  patribus  constituta  est.  Ex- 
plicit liber  secundus. 

Capitularies,  Book  II;  MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  414-23. 

10.  ff.  39v-41v  Praelocutiuncula  libelli  tertii  incipit.  Superius  in  duobus  libellis 
ecclesiastica  praefatorum  principum  ...  adunaui  libello.  Explicit  praelocutio. 
i  De  pace  seruanda.  ii  De  iustitiis  generalibus  ...  Ixxxviiii  De  homicidiis  in- 
fra patriam  factis.  xc  De  mensuris  et  ponderibus. 

List  of  90  chapters  for  Book  III,  preceded  by  short  preface;  MGH,  op.  cit., 
pp.  424-25. 

11.  ff.  42r-53r  De  pace  seruanda.  De  pace  ammonemus.  ut  omnes  qui  per  ali- 
qua  scelera  rebelles  sunt,  constringantur  . . .  inuicem  siue  ad  capiendum  sicut 
in  lege  domini  preceptum  habemus. 

Capitularies,  Book  III;  MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  425-34. 

12.  ff.  53r-55r  Incipit  praefatiuncula  quarti  libelli.  Quia  supra  in  duobus  ec- 
clesiastica quae  praefati  principes  domni  imperatores  Karolus  . . .  adunaui 
libello.  Incipiunt  capitula  libri  quarti.  i  De  seruis  per  contumatiam  alicui  uim  in- 
ferentibus.  ii  De  rebus  uel  mancipiis  a  fisco  regali  occupatis  . . .  Ixxiii  De  statu 
hominis.  Ixxiiij  De  proprietate  hominis  que  ob  aliquod  crimen  in  bannum 
fuerit  missa. 

List  of  74  chapters  for  Book  IV,  preceded  by  a  short  preface;  MGH,  op. 
cit.,  pp.  435-36. 

13.  ff .  55r-66v  Incipiunt  supradicta  capitula  et  textus.  id  est  de  seruis  per  contumaciam 
alicui  uim  inferentibus .  Si  serui  per  contumatiam  collecta  multitudine  alicui  uim 
intulerint  id  est  aut  homicidium  . . .  comprehensum  his  ad  quos  ilia  legibus 
pertinet  exsoluat. 

Capitularies,  Book  IV;  MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  436-46. 

14.  ff.  66v-69r  [Title,  f.  66v:]  Capitula  karoli  regis  iunioris facta  in  monasterio  sancti 
medardi.  [text,  f.  67r:]  Vt  missi  nostri  per  ciuitates  et  monasteria  singula  tarn 
canonicorum  . . .  et  ecclesiasticus  homo  qui  commutatus  fuerit  perpetua  liber- 
tate  fruatur. 

Charles  the  Bald,  Capitulare  missorum  suessionense ,  April  853,  in  12  chapters; 
W.  Hartmann,  ed.,  MGH  Concilia  3  (1984)  pp.  284-89  (with  a  short 
description  of  MS  413  on  p.  259).  For  a  recent  discussion  of  arts.  14-17, 
19,  22,  see  J.  Nelson,  "Legislation  and  Consensus  in  the  Reign  of  Charles 
the  Bald,"  Ideal  and  Reality  in  Frankish  and  Anglo-Saxon  Society:  Studies  presented 
to  J.  M.  Wallace-Hadrill,  ed.  P.  Wormald  (Oxford,  1983)  pp.  202-22  and 
App.  I.  Chapters  indicated  by  square  brackets  with  Roman  numerals,  both 
in  red,  in  outer  margin;  first  initial  of  each  section,  in  red,  offset  from  text 
space;  same  format  of  presentation  for  arts.  15-17,  19,  22. 


ms  413  3£3 

15.  ff.  69v-72r  Capitula  hlotkarii  imperatoris  et  karoli  regis  facta  in  palatio  ualen- 
tianas  [sic].  In  nomine  sanctae  et  indiuiduae  trinitatis  karolus  gratia  dei  rex. 
Dilectis  et  fidelibus  missis  nostris  per  regnum  nostrum  . . .  et  in  tribus  ar- 
chisiuis  et  in  duobus  brionisis. 

Charles  the  Bald,  Capitulare  missorum  silvacense,  November  853,  in  13  chap- 
ters; A.  Boretius  and  K.  Krause,  eds.,  MGH  LL  II  Capitularia  Regum 
Francorum  v.  2  (1897),  no.  260,  pp.  270-74  (line  19),  with  p.  276,  no.  10, 
added  at  conclusion. 

16.  ff.  72r-75r  In  nomine  sanctae  et  indiuiduae  trinitatis  karolus  gratia  dei 
rex.  Unfrido  uenerabili  episcopo.  Ingiscalco  et  berengario  comitibus  ...  sed 
et  plura  si  necesse  fuerit  episcopus  quisque  colligere  et  dicere  procurabit. 
Charles  the  Bald,  Capitulare  carisiacense,  Feb.  857,  in  10  chapters;  Hartmann, 
MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  389-94. 

17.  ff.  75r-82r  Capitula  domni  karoli  regis  iunioris  in  pistis facta.  In  nomine  sanc- 
tae et  indiuiduae  trinitatis  karolus  gratia  dei  rex.  et  episcopi  abbates  quo- 
que.  et  comites  ac  ceteri  in  christo  .. .  et  per  legalem  compositionem  et  per 
ecclesiastice  satisfactionis  paenitentiam. 

Charles  the  Bald,  Capitula  pistensia,  June  862,  in  4  chapters;  Boretius  and 
Krause,  MGH,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  no.  272,  pp.  302-10. 

18.  f.  82v  De  iure  sepulturae.  De  uiris  et  uxoribus  in  uno  sepulchro.  eucherius 
ait  Cebron  ciuitas.  iiij.  uirorum  qui  in  ea  sepulti  sunt  ...  Oblatio.  Id  est 
a  patre  fllius  deo  oblatus. 

Text  added  in  a  smaller  script  by  a  contemporary  hand. 

19.  ff.  83r-96r  Capitula  iunioris  karoli  regis,  in  pistis  facta.  Karolus  gratia  dei  rex. 
Notum  esse  uolumus  omnibus  dei  et  nostris  fidelibus  . . .  et  defendandam 
in  omnibus  quantum  deus  auxilium  prestare  dignatus  fuerit  parati  semper 
et  in  omnibus  simus. 

Charles  the  Bald,  Edictum  pistense,  June  864,  in  36  chapters;  Boretius  and 
Krause,  MGH,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  no.  273,  pp.  312-28,  line  13;  chapter  29  in- 
cluded within  text  without  interruption  at  conclusion  of  chapter  28. 

20.  ff.  96r-97r  Sententia  domni  gregorii  papae.  Beatus  papa  gregorius  com- 
missam  sibi diuinitus  aecclesiam.  ligures.  uenetios.  hiberos.  aliosque  ...  non 
dubitet  porcionem  a  quo  prius  hoc  peculiare  flagitium  sumpsit  exordium. 

Unidentified  text. 

21.  f.  97v  Primus  rex  francorum  faramundus  extitit.  qui  fait  troianus.  Secun- 
dus  clodio  ...  rex  francorum  atque  dux  aquitanorum.  xxxij.  Philippus  qui 
uiuente  patre  cepit  regnare. 

List  of  Frankish  kings  from  Faramund  to  Philip  II  (1180),  written  by  two 
scribes  in  two  columns,  s.  XII2. 


324 ms  413 

22.  ff.  98r-102r  Incipiunt  capitula  iunioris  karoli  regis  que  facta  fuerunt  ad  carisia 
cum palatium  publicum  capitulo  primo.  [text:]  Quia  necesseest  ut  quod  male  rein- 
crescit  iterum  recidatur  de  constitutionibus  . . .  et  mansione  presbiteri  habeat 
sicut  in  eisdem  capitulis  continetur. 

Charles  the  Bald,  Capitulare  carisiacense,  Jan.  873,  in  12  chapters;  Boretius 
and  Krause,  MGH,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  no.  278,  pp.  343-47. 

23.  ff.  102v-104v  Cap.  i.  Quia  necesse  est  ut  quod  male  reincrescit  iterum 
recidatur.  de  constitutionibus  ...  obtineat.  et  mortuo  illo.  filius  eius// 

Same  as  art.  22,  ending  abruptly  in  ch.  8  (p.  345,  line  38,  of  MGH  text). 

24.  f.  105r  (rear  flyleaf)  Crudely  drawn  figure,  perhaps  Hercules  with  club 
and  lion's  skin;  prayer  (copied  twice)  for  communion:  "Domine  ihesu  christe 
fili  dei  uiui  qui  ex  uoluntate  patris  — "  f.  105v  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  105  (paginated,  s.  xviii,  1-209)  +  i  (paper),  270 
x  225  (180  x  140)  mm.  Written  in  24  long  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair 
side  before  folding;  double  vertical  bounding  lines  with  additional  single  rul- 
ing in  inner  margin  and  double  rulings  in  outer  margin  (for  chapter  numbers); 
single  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  across;  vertical  rulings  often  extend  only 
the  length  of  written  space.  Prickings  prominent  on  f.  2  (title-page)  where  they 
occur  in  upper  and  lower  margins  and  along  outer  vertical  ruling  of  written 
space  for  all  horizontal  rulings. 

I2,  II-XII8,  XIII8  (-1,  no  loss  of  text),  XIV8.  Signatures  for  gatherings 
II-VI  (Roman  numerals  I-V)  located  in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso;  other 
signatures  partially  or  entirely  trimmed. 

Written  in  fine  Carolingian  minuscule  primarily  by  two  scribes.  Scribe  1: 
ff.  lv-42v;  Scribe  2:  ff.  43r-96r,  98r-102r. 

Eleven  large  decorative  initials  (5-  to  13-line)  of  very  good  quality  in  gold, 
green,  red,  and  white,  of  the  style  usually  associated  with  the  school  of  Rheims. 
The  initials  are  constructed  of  broad  outlines  in  green  which  are  decorated  with 
unburnished  gold  (partly  rubbed)  and  bordered  with  red.  The  letters  terminate 
in  interlace  knots  and  animal  heads.  Empty  spaces  within  the  initials  are  filled 
with  interlace  grids  of  stylized  foliage  in  unburnished  gold  laid  on  greenish 
ground.  The  stems  of  the  most  important  initials  (ff.  3r,  8v,  28v,  55r,  67r, 
83r,  98r)  are  decorated  with  white  interlace  designs  on  red  grounds  (cf.  the 
decorative  initials  in  the  Bible  of  San  Paolo  fuori  le  Mura,  Rome;  E.  Monaci 
Archivio  Paleografico  Italiano  [Rome,  1914]  v.  4,  pis.  4,  11,  15,  18,  19;  compare 
also  the  style  of  decoration  in  Paris,  B.  N.  lat.  MSS  2294  and  17969,  Paris, 
Bibliotheque  de  l'Arsenal  MS  612,  New  York,  Pierpont  Morgan  Library  MS 
728,  Cambridge,  Corpus  Christi  College  MS  272).  On  f.  83r  appears  the  name 
"karolus"  in  large  decorative  heading  in  gold  on  green  with  red  arabesques. 
Plain  initials  and  headings  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Edges  spattered  red.  Brown  spattered  calf,  blind-tooled. 
Remains  of  paper  label  on  spine. 


ms  414 3^5 

Written  in  Northeastern  France  shortly  after  873.  Although  the  addition  of 
three  responsories  in  honor  of  Sts.  Gervasius  and  Protasius  (art.  2)  suggests 
that  the  manuscript  was  either  made  for  a  church  in  Soissons  where  these  saints 
were  especially  venerated  or  was  located  there  soon  after  it  was  produced,  there 
is  also  strong  evidence  to  support  Rheims  as  the  place  of  origin.  The  style  of 
decorative  initials  in  Beinecke  MS  413  is  closely  related  to  that  in  the  Bible 
of  San  Paolo  which  was  produced  in  Rheims,  ca.  870-75  (see  P.  E.  Schramm 
and  F.  Mutherich,  Denkmale  der  deutschen  Konige  und  Kaiser  [Munich,  1962]  v. 
1,  pp.  135-36,  no.  55;  W.  Koehler,  Buchmalerei  des  fruhen  Mittelalters ,  ed.  E. 
Kitzinger  and  F.  Mutherich  [Munich,  1972]  pp.  145-46)  and  to  other 
manuscripts  attributed  to  the  school  of  Rheims  under  Archbishop  Hincmar 
(845-82);  see  list  of  manuscripts  cited  above.  In  addition,  B.  Bischoff  (letter 
on  file)  has  identified  the  style  of  the  second  hand  (ff.  43r-102r)  as  similar  to 
that  of  Ingobertus,  whose  name  is  associated  with  the  Bible  of  San  Paolo. 
Whether  the  manuscript  originated  in  Rheims  or  Soissons,  it  was  clearly  ex- 
ecuted at  a  scriptorium  connected  with  the  court  of  Charles  the  Bald  (Emperor, 
840-77).  According  to  G.  H.  Pertz  (MGH  LL  I,  p.  270)  the  volume  was  for- 
merly in  the  library  of  a  certain  "Gohier",  perhaps  Louis-Jerome  Gohier 
(1746-1830)  who  was  Secretary  General  of  the  Ministry  of  Justice  in  1792  and 
Minister  of  Justice  in  1793  (see  Dictionnaire  de  Biographie  Frangaise,  v.  16,  p.  499). 
Acquired  from  Payne  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  10190;  tag  on  spine;  in- 
scription on  f.  lr);  purchased  by  A.  Chester  Beatty  (his  Western  MS  11;  see 
E.  G.  Miller,  The  Library  of  A.  Chester  Beatty  ...  [Oxford,  1927]  v.  1,  pp.  50-52; 
pis.  XXVIII-XXX  of  ff.  28v-29r,  42r,  83r).  Sotheby's  sale  (24  June  1969, 
no.  40).  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the 
Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  quae  domnus 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  180-81,  no.  5,  pi.  1  off.  83r. 

K.  Christ,  "Die  Schlossbibliothek  von  Nikolsburg  und  die  Uberlieferung  der 
Kapitulariensammlung  des  Ansegisus,"  Deutsches  Archiv  fiir  Geschichte  des  Mit- 
telalters 1  (1937)  pp.  314-15. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Legal  Manuscript  of  the  Ninth  Century,"  Gazette  44  (1970) 
pp.  111-13. 

R.  McKitterick,  The  Frankish  Church  and  the  Carolingian  Reforms  789-895  (Lon- 
don, 1977)  p.  32  (attributes  MS  413  to  Tours). 


MS  414  France,  s.  XIIin 

Bible  PI-  5 

Presumably  the  second  of  a  two- volume  Bible,  the  codex  is  arranged  as  fol- 
lows (numbers  in  parentheses  refer  to  prologues  that  precede  the  text,  as  they 
are  listed  in  Stegmuller):  Isaiah  (482);  Jeremiah  (487);  Lamentations  (ending 


326  MS  414 

at  4.22);  Baruch;  Ezekiel  (492);  Daniel  (494);  Prologue  to  Minor  Prophets  (500); 
Hosea  (507);  Joel  (511);  Amos  (515,  512);  Obadiah  (516,  519  +  517);  Jonah 
(524,  522);  Micah  (526);  Nahum  (527);  Habakkuk  (529);  Zephanaiah  (532; 
followed  by  the  concluding  portion  of  534,  without  rubric:  Iosiam  regem  iude 
cuius  temporibus  ...  lectionis  denunciauit);  Haggai  (535,  538);  Zechariah  (540) 
Malachi  (544);  Job  (344,  357,  349,  355;  at  conclusion  another  prologue:  350) 
f.  92v  ruled,  but  blank;  Proverbs  (457);  Ecclesiastes;  Song  of  Songs;  Wisdom 
Ecclesiasticus  (with  Multorum  nobis  et  magnorum  treated  separately  as  a  pro- 
logue; Prayer  of  Solomon  at  end);  f.  124r-v  (originally  blank)  Cronica ysidori 
vel  ieronimi  vel  augustini.  Brevem  temporum  expositionem  per  generationes  et 
regna  primus  ex  nostrus  tribus  . . .  [description  of  the  Creation  up  to  Solomon; 
Isidore  of  Seville,  Chronicon,  PL  83.1017-30];  Matthew  (595,  596,  581,  590) 
+  capitula;  Mark  (607)  +  capitula;  Luke  (620)  +  capitula;  John  (624)  +  capi- 
tula;  Acts  (640)  +  capitula;  Catholic  Episdes  (809);  Apocalypse  (835);  Romans 
(670,  674,  677);  1  Corinthians  (685;  ends  imperfectly  at  4.15). 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  197  +  i  (parchment),  273  x  187  (202  x  121) 
mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  two  columns  of  48  lines,  above  top  line.  Double 
vertical  and  horizontal  (widely  spaced)  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full 
across.  Two  horizontal  lines  at  center,  full  across.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  the 
hair  side. 

I- VII12,  VIII4  (  +  4  leaves,  ff.  85-88,  before  1),  IX-X12,  XI4  (  +  4  leaves, 
ff.  117-20,  before  1),  XII-XVI12,  XVII12  (  +  1  leaf,  f.  197,  after  12). 

Written  in  an  elegant  French  minuscule,  chapter  divisions  added  in  mar- 
gins by  a  later  hand. 

Twenty-seven  line  aniconic  initials,  20-  to  7-lines,  are  most  closely  related 
to  similar  decoration  in  a  group  of  manuscripts  from  Albi  and  its  region;  Albi, 
Bibl.  Mun.,  MSS  5,  6,  and  13  and  Paris,  B.N.  lat.  776;  more  generally  to 
the  group  of  Limousin  manuscripts  produced  around  1100,  of  which  the  most 
important  is  the  Second  Bible  of  Saint-Martial  (Paris,  B.N.  lat.  8).  See  Exhibi- 
tion Catalogue  pp.  186-87,  no.  13,  pi.  4  (f.  lr);  W.  Cahn,  Romanesque  Bible  Illu- 
mination (Ithaca,  New  York,  1982)  cat.  no.  77,  p.  274,  fig.  125  (fol.  lr  incorrectly 
labeled  lv),  and  D.  Gaborit-Chopin,  La  decoration  des  manuscrits  a  Saint-Martial 
de  Limoges  et  en  Limousin  du  XF  au  XIF  Steele  (Paris-Geneva,  1969)  p.  219.  The 
initials  are  drawn  in  black  pen,  filled  with  yellow,  brown  or  blue,  most  with 
interlace  knots  at  midpoints  and  terminals,  some  with  dragon  heads,  infilled 
with  intertwining  palmette  foliage  against  irregular  red,  blue,  green,  and  yel- 
low panelled  grounds.  Prologues  open  with  10-  to  4-line  initials,  red  and  blue 
with  terminals  in  the  leafy  "arabesque"  design  as  defined  by  J.  J.  G.  Alexander 
in  Essays  presented  to  N.R.  Ker  (London,  1978)  pp.  87-116.  Chapters  with  3 -line 
initials  in  red.  1-line  initials,  running  headings,  and  rubrics  throughout.  Mar- 
ginalia sometimes  outlined  in  red.  A  hole  in  the  parchment  on  f.  183  has  also 
been  outlined  in  red.  On  f.  43 v,  a  Tau  sign  drawn  in  the  margin  by  a  later  hand. 


ms  415 3£7 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red  velvet  case.  Leather  placemarks  on  fore  edge. 

Written  in  the  area  of  Limoges  or  in  Aquitaine  at  the  beginning  of  the  12th 
century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Leon  Gruel,  Paris.  Acquired 
from  him  by  A.  Chester  Beatty  in  1920  (E.  G.  Miller,  The  Library  of  A.  Chester 
Beatty  ...  [Oxford,  1927]  v.  1,  pp.  104-07,  with  pis.  LXXIX-LXXXI  of  ff. 
159v,  lr,  18r,  41r,  73r,  59v,  81v,  83r,  127r,  103r,  169v,  138v,  146v,  146r). 
Sotheby's  sale  (24  June  1969,  no.  44).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969 
by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke,  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio\  idola  argenti 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  186-87,  no.  13;  pi.  4  off.  lr. 

MS  415  Italy,  s.  XIIIin 

Laws  and  Statutes  of  Pisa  PI.  28 

Beinecke  MS  415  contains  the  earliest  known  redaction  of  the  Constituta  legis 
et  usus  of  Pisa  issued  ca.  1146-56.  In  the  edition  of  F.  Bonaini,  Statuti  inediti 
della  citta  di  Pisa  dal XII  al  XIV secolo  (Florence,  1854-70)  neither  the  Beinecke 
manuscript  or  a  slightly  later  one  discovered  by  A.  Gaudenzi  in  1894  (Vat. 
lat.  6385)  were  used  to  establish  the  text  of  this  Pisan  lawbook.  See  also  G. 
H.  Pertz,  Archiv  der  Gesellschaft  fur  alter e  deutsche  Geschichtskunde  8  (1843)  p.  766; 
R.  Celli,  Studi  sui  sistemi  normativi  delle  democrazie  comunali,  Secoli  XII-XV,  v.  1 : 
Pisa,  Siena  (Florence,  1976)  p.  29,  note  20  and  passim;  P.  Classen,  "Kodifika- 
tion  im  12.  Jahrhundert:  Die  Constituta  usus  et  legis  von  Pisa,"  Recht  und  Schrift 
im Mittelalter  in  Vortrage  und  Forschungen  (Konstanzer  Arbeitskreis,  23)  1977, 
pp.  311-17.  G.  Airaldi  is  preparing  a  new  edition  of  the  text, 

1 .  ff.  lr-17v  Constitutum  de  legibus  liber  incipit  de  in  ius  uocando.  Cum  actor  iudici- 
um  ingressus  reclamationem  de  aliquo  fecerit  ...  [final  rubric:  Coniuratio  siue 
sacramentum  iudei.]  Coniuro  te  per  deum  unum  et  uerum  et  per  deum  habraam 
...  quia  de  hoc  sacramento  periurus  non  sum.  [followed  by  21  lines  of  text, 
now  erased  and  illegible] 

2.  f.  18r-v     Incipiunt  capitula  totius  libri  constitutorum  usus  pisane  ciuitatis. 

De  constitutis  factis  per  tempora  et  ex  quo  ualeant.  ,i It.  De  penis  pub- 

licis  et  ex  quibus  causis  commune  a  priuato  exigere  potest.  Expliciunt 
capitula. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  3;  Bonaini,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  811-12. 

3.  ff.  18v-62v  In  nomine  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi.  Anno  incarnationis  domini  M. 
C.  LXI.  Indictione  villi . . .  liber  constituti  pisane  ciuitatis  incipit.  Nobis  pisanorum 
constituta  facientibus  equitas  ortando  suasit  omnibus  ea  scire  atque  intelligere 
uolentibus  ...  iudicatum  fuerit  adimplere  cogatur.  Quod  si  in//  catchwords: 
fra  .x.  dies 


328 MS  415 

Constitution  usus;  lacking  one  leaf  with  text  after  f.  34  (containing  portions 
of  ch.  22,  De  societate  facta  inter  extraneos);  manuscript  ends  abruptly  in  ch. 
49,  De  appellationibus.  Bonaini,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  813-973. 

Parchment  (thick,  coarse),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  62  (f.  35  =  modern  parchment 
insertion)  +  i  (parchment)  +  i  (paper),  275  x  183  (185  x  117)  mm.  Written 
in  33-34  long  lines.  Double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length;  ruled  in  hard 
point  on  hair  side  before  folding;  some  single  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full 
across.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins. 

I-III8,  IV10,  V4  (-1,  after  f.  34),  VI- VIII8. 

Written  by  three  scribes  in  well  formed  bookhands.  Scribe  1:  ff.  lv  (lr 
erased)-20r,  catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter;  Scribe  2:  ff.  20r-38v, 
catchwords  in  center  of  lower  margin  surrounded  by  four  dots  and  squiggles 
symmetrically  arranged;  Scribe  3:  ff.  39r-62v,  catchwords  in  center  of  lower 
margin  surrounded  by  short  lines,  dots  and  flourishes  symmetrically  arranged. 
Numerous  corrections  and  additions  in  several  hands. 

Decorative  initial,  7-line,  f.  lr,  in  red  and  black  with  simple  foliage  designs 
in  interior;  red  initial,  4-line,  at  beginning  of  art.  3,  f.  18v;  rubrics  through- 
out, some  perpendicular  to  text  in  margins.  Plain  initials,  2-  to  1-line,  and 
paragraph  marks,  in  red;  on  f.  15v  only,  two  initials,  1-line,  and  paragraph 
mark  in  blue.  Guide-letters  for  rubricator  in  gutter  or  margins. 

Folio  lr  almost  entirely  erased  and  illegible. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Quarter  bound  with  reddish-brown  goatskin  over  wooden 
boards.  Paper  label,  with  title  "Statuta  Civitatis  Pisanae  An.  1186"  written  in 
ink  on  spine. 

Although  the  text  of  the  Constituta  legis  et  usus  contained  in  MS  415  dates  to 
the  second  half  of  the  12th  century,  the  codex  itself  appears  to  have  been 
produced  at  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century  and  then  heavily  corrected  and 
annotated  throughout  the  first  half  of  the  13th  century;  large  portions  of  the 
text  have  been  erased,  crossed  out,  or  underlined,  and  there  are  later  addi- 
tions in  several  hands  in  most  margins.  Unidentified  bookstamp  consisting  of 
the  initials  "A.  N."  enclosed  in  a  double  circle,  outer  thick  and  inner  thin;  square 
paper  label  with  "112"  in  ink,  on  spine;  "22/E  100"  in  ink  on  back  pastedown. 
Purchased  from  Payne  and  Foss  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  4582,  on  front 
pastedown  and  spine;  "B34.296"  in  brown  crayon  on  front  pastedown).  Pre- 
served in  library  files  is  a  letter  (six  pages)  from  the  editor  F.  Bonaini  (see  text 
above)  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  concerning  this  manuscript;  Bonaini's  ques- 
tions, in  Italian,  occupy  the  right  half  of  the  page  (each  sheet  is  folded  vertical- 
ly through  the  middle)  and  the  answers  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  in  English, 
occupy  the  left  half  of  the  page.  It  is  unclear  whether  the  response  of  Phillipps, 
dated  27  August  1846,  was  ever  sent  to  Bonaini,  since  Bonaini  says  little  about 
the  manuscript  in  his  edition  of  the  text  (Bonaini,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  p.  xxviii).  Ac- 


MS416 3^9 

quired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1957  (Cat.  75,  no.  84)  by  Thomas  E.  Marston 
(bookplate)  who  presented  it  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1969. 

secundo  folio:  ad  iustitiam 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  81,  no.  148  (while  in  the  possession  of  T.  E. 
Marston). 

Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  188-89,  no.  16. 

D.  Herlihy,  Pisa  in  the  Early  Renaissance  (New  Haven,  1958)  pp.  13-14,  note 
30. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "The  Earliest  Known  Laws  of  an  Italian  City  State," 
Homage  to  a  Bookman.  Essays  ...  for  H.  P.  Kraus  (Berlin,  1967)  pp.  109-12,  with 
pi.  of  f.  7r. 


MS  416  Germany,  s.  XIII/XIV 

Speculum  theologiae,  etc. 

1 .  ff.  lr-8v  The  manuscript  was  originally  composed  of  roughly  executed  full- 
page  illustrations  and  diagrams  that  constitute  the  Speculum  theologiae.  There 
has  been  debate  concerning  the  compiler  of  this  collection  of  drawings  of 
moral  and  theological  subjects:  F.  Saxl,  "A  Spiritual  Encyclopedia  of  the 
Late  Middle  Ages," Journal  of  the  Warburg  and  Courtauld  Institutes  5  (1942)  pp. 
95-99,  believed  the  compiler  to  be  Franciscus  Bonacursus,  archbishop  of 
Tyre  from  1272;  L.  F.  Sandler,  The  Psalter  of  Robert  de  Lisle  .. .  (Oxford,  1983) 
p.  23,  footnote  52,  has  suggested  that  John  of  Metz  (Johannes  Metensis) 
is  the  compiler.  Some  or  all  of  the  diagrams  occur  in  other  manuscripts, 
beginning  in  the  13th  century  (for  a  complete  list  see  Sandler,  op.  cit.y  Ap- 
pendix III,  pp.  134-39).  Titles  in  Latin  below  are  taken  from  the  manuscript; 
English  headings  are  provided  where  there  are  no  Latin  titles:  f.  lr  Turris 
virtutum;  f.  lv  Lignum  vitae  factum  fratre  bonauenture;  f.  2r  Table  of  the 
Twelve  articles  of  faith  (concordance  of  Credo,  Apostles,  and  Hebrew 
prophets);  f.  2v  Wheel  of  sevens  (concordance  of  Seven  petitions,  sacraments, 
gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Arms  of  justice,  Works  of  Charity,  Virtues  and  vices); 
f.  3r  Rota  pugne  moralis  (virtues  and  vices);  f.  3v  Arbor  uirtutum;  f.  4r 
Arbor  uitiorum;  f.  4v  Table  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  Ten  Plagues,  Ten 
abuses  of  impious;  f.  5r  Table  of  the  Seven  Acts  of  the  Passion,  Seven  Ca- 
nonical Hours,  Seven  Senses;  f.  5v  Arbor  divini  amoris;  f.  6r  Arbor  sapien- 
tiae;  f.  6v  Table  of  the  Eight  beatitudes,  Eight  rewards,  Nine  orders  of  angels; 
f.  7r  Tree  of  mystical  love;  f.  8r  Cherub,  a  diagram  based  on  the  treatise 
De  sex  alis  cherubim  associated  with  Alanus  de  Insulis  or  Clement  of  Clantho- 
ny  (text  continued  on  f.  8v;  PL  210.266-79).  Below  diagram  is  a  drawing 
of  a  cleric,  entitled  "hermannus  custos,"  holding  an  open  book  inscribed  "sub 
umbra  alarum  tuarum  protege  me." 


330  ms  416 

Later  additions  to  the  manuscript  include: 

2.  f.  7v  (Added  in  a  running  script,  s.  xv).  Table  of  seven  gifts  given  by  Father, 
Son,  Holy  Spirit,  Church,  Reason,  etc. 

3.  f.  7  bis,  r-v  (Half-leaf  written  in  running  script,  s.  xv).  Text  on  recto;  In 
deum  peccaui  et  sanguinem  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi  . . .  ;  followed  by  a 
table  of  the  seven  deadly  sins  and  their  derivatives;  texts  on  verso:  lists  of 
Peccata  cordis,  Peccata  ordinis,  and  Peccata  operis. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  8  +  i  (paper),  ca.  285  x  220  mm.  (leaves  are 
very  uneven  due  to  irregular  trimming). 

I8  (  + half-leaf  stitched  in  between  7  and  8,  190  x  110  mm). 

Inscriptions  written  in  gothic  bookhand,  additions  in  either  textura  or  run- 
ning scripts  (ff.  2r,  7v). 

The  illustrations  listed  in  art.  1  on  ff.  lr-7v  are  drawn  in  red  ink,  height- 
ened with  green,  orange,  and  yellow.  The  diagram  on  f.  8r  is  drawn  in  brown 
and  red,  touched  with  blue,  red,  yellow  and  gold. 

Folio  8r  darkened  and  rubbed  with  some  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  mottled  brown  goatskin,  gold-tooled,  with 
a  red  label.  Marbled  paper  sides. 

Written  in  Germany  at  the  end  of  the  13th  or  beginning  of  the  14th  century, 
perhaps  at  the  Cistercian  monastery  of  Kempen  near  Dusseldorf  to  which  it 
belonged  in  the  15th  century  (note,  s.  xv2/4,  on  f.  2r:  "Pertinet  Monasterio 
Campensis  ordinis  Cysterciensis.").  Although  some  scholars  have  suggested  that 
the  final  drawing  on  f.  8r  was  added  by  another  hand  either  in  the  14th  centu- 
ry (see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  195)  or  in  the  15th  century  (Sandler,  op.  cit., 
p.  136),  R.  H.  Rouse  believes  the  text  may,  in  fact,  be  contemporary  with 
the  main  portion  of  the  manuscript  but  written  in  a  less  formal  style  of  Gothic 
script.  The  previous  identification  of  the  "hermannus  custos"  in  the  drawing 
on  f.  8r  as  Hermann  von  Kempen,  sub-prior  of  Kempen,  who  lived  in  the 
mid- 15th  century  (Sotheby's  Cat.,  30  November  1965,  p.  33)  therefore  seems 
unlikely.  Collection  of  Leander  van  Ess  of  Marburg  (1772-1847;  no.  137  on 
tag  on  spine;  Sammlung  und  Verzeichnis  handschriftlicher  Bikher  [1823]  no.  137). 
Acquired  from  him  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  522,  tag  on  spine;  Phillipps 
Studies,  v.  3,  pp.  29-33).  Phillipps  sale  at  Sotheby's,  30  Nov.  1965,  no.  10, 
pi.  7  (f.  lv).  Sold  at  Dawson's  of  Pall  Mall,  25  Nov.  1969,  no.  3.  Purchased 
from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1969  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  195-96,  no.  23,  pi.  9  (f.  lv). 

G.  Ladner,  "Medieval  and  Modern  Understanding  of  Symbolism:  A  Com- 
parison," Speculum  54  (1979)  p.  252,  fig.  21  (f.  6r). 

C.  Laun,  "Bildkatechese  im  Spatmittelalter:  Allegorische  und  typologische 
Auslegungen  des  Dekalogs,"  unpublished  Dr.  Phil,  dissertation  (Munich,  1979); 
Beinecke  MS  416  listed  and  discussed  as  L2  (London,  Auktion  Sotheby  &  Co.). 


ms  417     331 

MS  417  England,  ca.  1325 

Psalter  PI.  24 

1 .  ff.  lr-6v  Graded  calendar  for  monastic  use  in  brown,  blue,  red,  and  gold, 
including  the  feasts  of  Odilo  (2  January,  in  capis,  12  lessons),  "Resurrectio 
domini"  (27  March,  duplex  festum,  processionaliter  in  gold),  Hugh  (29  April, 
in  capis,  12  lessons),  Maiolus  (11  May,  in  capis,  12  lessons),  Pancratius, 
Nereus  and  Achilleus  (12  May,  in  capis,  process.,  12  lessons),  Translation 
of  Hugh  (13  May,  12  lessons),  Alban  and  Consortia  (22  June,  12  lessons), 
Ethelreda  (23  June,  12  lessons),  Visitation  (2  July),  Translation  of  Thomas 
of  Canterbury  (7  July,  in  albis,  process.,  12  lessons;  not  erased),  Transfig- 
uration (6  August,  12  lessons),  "Excepcio  reliquiarum  sanctorum"  (3  Oc- 
tober, in  albis,  12  lessons),  Odo  (19  November,  in  capis,  12  lessons),  Thomas 
of  Canterbury  (29  December,  in  capis,  process.,  12  lessons,  erased). 

2.  ff.  7r-110r  Psalter  in  the  10-part  division,  with  one  leaf  missing  after  f. 
74  (Pss.  95.10-97.8)  and  one  after  f.  75  (Pss.  100.7-101.22). 

3.  ff.  110r-120v  Ferial  canticles,  Te  Deum,  Benedicite  omnia  opera,  N.  T. 
canticles,  Quicumque  vult. 

4.  ff.  120v-124v  Litany  including  Odo  (23),  Maiolus  (24),  Hugh  (26)  and 
Gerard,  bishop  of  Toul  (27)  among  the  28  confessors,  and  Ethelreda  (1 1), 
Milburga  (12),  Radegundis  (13),  Walburgis  (14)  and  Consortia  (16)  among 
the  21  virgins. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment),  +  124  +  ii  (parchment),  348  x  227  (263  x 
162)  mm.  Written  in  32  lines  in  calendar,  in  two  columns  of  22  lines  in  text, 
ruled  in  light  brown  ink.  Single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full 
length  and  full  across;  two  horizontal  lines  in  center  full  across.  Double  verti- 
cal and  horizontal  rulings  in  upper,  lower  and  outer  margins.  Additional  text 
ruling  in  hard  point  to  mark  height  of  minims. 

I6,  II-IX8,  X8  (-5  and  7  after  ff.  74  and  75),  XI-XVI8.  Catchwords  below 
second  column,  verso  (one  with  grotesque  on  f.  108v). 

Written  in  fine  gothic  bookhand. 

A  sumptuously  illuminated  and  exceptionally  well  preserved  manuscript  of 
East  Anglian  origin,  whose  border  ornament  is  comparable  to  the  "Ormesby 
Psalter"  (Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.,  Douce  366)  and  figure  style  to  the  "Luttrell  Psalter" 
(London,  B.  L.,  Add.  42130).  (See  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  201-02,  no.  28, 
pi.  1 1  of  fol.  7r).  Eight  of  the  original  ten  historiated  initials  survive:  f.  7r  David 
harping  (Psalm  1),  f.  2 3r  Annunciation  (Psalm  26),  f.  33v  Nativity  (Psalm  38), 
f.  42v  Adoration  of  the  Magi  (Psalm  50),  f.  43r  Presentation  in  temple  (Psalm 
52),  f.  52v  Assumption  (Psalm  68),  f.  64v  Coronation  of  Virgin  (Psalm  80), 
f.  85v  Trinity  (Psalm  109).  Initials  for  Psalms  97  and  101  missing  (see  colla- 
tion and  art.  2).  The  historiated  initials  pink  and  blue  with  white  filigree  and 
dots  on  f.  7r  incorporating  intertwining  leaves  in  pink,  blue,  green  and  orange; 


332 ms  417 

the  figures  predominantly  orange,  and  purple  with  some  pink,  blue  and  green, 
on  elaborately  tooled  gold,  set  against  square  grounds,  quartered  blue  and  red, 
with  diapering.  Each  initial  with  a  lavishly  ornamented  full  border  incorporating 
spiraling  foliage,  large  oak  leaves,  flowers,  knots,  grotesques,  and  quatrefoils 
framing  additional  figures.  These  include  on  f.  7r,  an  Annunciation,  monk 
kneeling  in  prayer,  trumpeting  figures,  and,  in  the  bas-de-page,  David  and 
Goliath,  flanked  by  grotesques;  f.  33v  a  crowned  male  bust  [king?]  and  birds; 
f.  42v  grotesques;  f.  52v  Volto  Santo,  f.  64v  standing  man  and  grotesques. 
2-line  initials  for  Psalms,  pink  and/or  blue,  with  white  filigree  and  dots,  filled 
with  spiraling  ivy,  large  leaves  and  dots,  blue,  green  and  orange,  occasionally 
a  fleur-de-lis,  flower,  or  diaper  pattern,  on  gold,  against  pink  and  blue  grounds, 
with  white  filigree  and  dots,  most  connected  to  bar  borders,  pink,  blue,  orange 
and  gold  with  floral,  ivy  and  grotesque  terminals.  1-line  initials  for  verses, 
gold,  thickly  edged  in  black,  against  irregular  pink  and  blue  grounds  with  white 
filigree  and  dots.  Many  varied  line  fillers  in  red  and  blue. 

Lower  right  corners  of  ff.  42  and  85  excised. 

Binding:  s.  xvi,  perhaps  at  Oxford.  Caught-up  sewing  on  twelve  tawed,  slit 
strap  supports,  only  four  of  them  laced  into  beech  boards,  the  others  cut  off 
at  the  edges  of  the  spine.  The  spine  is  square  and  the  bands  prominent  and 
defined.  Covered  in  dark  brown  calf,  blind-tooled  with  two  concentric  frames 
of  medallion  heads  and  arabesques,  with  thistles  in  the  outer  corners  of  the 
inner  panel  and  an  ornament  with  a  cherub's  head  on  it  in  the  center.  The 
design  is  the  same  as  no.  522,  pi.  xxxvi,  in  J.  B.  Oldham's  English  Blind-Stamped 
Bindings  (Cambridge,  1952);  see  also  p.  53:  HM.  h  (3),  POxford  1562-66,  and 
p.  36.  Nails  for  catches  but  no  marks  of  them  on  the  leather,  stubs  of  two  straps 
on  the  upper  board. 

Written  probably  at  a  Cluniac  house  in  East  Anglia,  perhaps  Castle  Acre  or 
Thetford,  judging  from  the  Saints  in  the  litany  and  calendar,  according  to  L. 
F.  Sandler.  Stylistic  features  suggest  a  date  ca.  1325.  Taken  to  Australia  in 
the  late  19th  century  by  an  ancestor  of  W.  T.  B.  Wildash;  no.  160  in  Wildash 
collection  (Sinclair,  pp.  257-58);  sold  by  W.  T.  B.  Wildash  at  Sotheby's  (9 
July  1969,  no.  44  with  3  plates;  one  in  color).  Mutilated  and  unidentified 
"Church  Congress  Exhibition"  label  with  handwritten  "505  [?]"  glued  inside 
upper  cover  (see  also  Provenance  of  Beinecke  MS  287).  Purchased  from  C. 
A.  Stonehill  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  [calendar,  f.  2]  KL  Marcius 
[text,  f.  8]  [cajput  meum 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  201-02,  no.  28,  pi.  11  (f.  7r). 

Art  at  Auction.   The  Year  at  Sotheby's  and  Parke-Bernet  (1968-69),  pp.  288-89. 

N.J.  Morgan,  Medieval  Art  in  East  Anglia,  1300-1520,  exhib.  cat.  (Norwich, 
1973)  32,  nos.  26-27. 


MS418 333 

L.  F.  Sandler,  "An  Early  Fourteenth-Century  Cluniac  Psalter  from  East 
Anglia"  (Fourth  Annual  Yale  Lecture  on  Medieval  Illumination,  1976),  un- 
published. 


MS  418  France,  s.  XV3/4 

Roman  de  la  Rose  PI.  13 

1 .  f .  iii  recto  Tu  dis  paris  que  tu  faiz  merueillez/  Et  quen  toy  sont  prouessez 
non  pareillez/  ...  la  tienne  voulente/  maiz  par  crainte  le  vouloir  mest  oste. 

Poem  on  Paris  of  Troy,  in  18  lines,  added  in  a  later  hand  (s.  xv/xvi). 

2.  ff.  lr-315r  Maintes  gens  dient  que  en  songes/  Nya  que  flabes  [sic]  et  men- 
songes/  . . .  Ainsy  eu  la  Rose  vermeille/  A  done  fut  iour  ie  mesueille.  Explicit. 

F.  Lecoy,  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  3  vols.  (Paris,  1966-70). 

3.  f.  315r  [In  a  hand  contemporary  with  the  text:]  La  fin  du  Roumant  de 
la  Rose/  Ou  lart  damours  est  tout  enclose/  Ainsy  comme  il  est  renomme/ 
et  la  fait  escripre  vng  nomme/  Monsieur  maistre  pierres  louuel/  Priant  acis 
qui  a  nouel/  ...  Maiz  autant  en  ait  lescripuain.  f.  315v  ruled,  but  blank 

Poem  in  12  lines,  including  the  name  of  the  man  for  whom  the  volume  was 
copied,  Pierre  Louvel. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  i  (parchment,  original  flyleaf  ?)  +  315  +  ii 
(paper),  318  x  218  (220  x  113)  mm.  Written  in  36  lines  of  verse.  Ruled  in  pale 
red  ink,  single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across, 
with  an  extra  ruling  inside  written  space  to  enclose  initial  letter  of  verse.  Prick- 
ings at  upper  and  lower  edges. 

I-XXXIX8  ( +  2  leaves,  ff.  314  and  315,  added  at  end).  Catchwords  on  ver- 
so, along  lower  edge  near  gutter.  Remains  of  quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g., 
b  iij)  near  gutter  along  lower  edge,  recto. 

Written  in  well-formed  batarde  by  one  scribe;  art.  1  and  some  marginal  no- 
tations in  a  slightly  later  hand. 

The  style  of  the  miniatures  and  borders  can  be  related  to  that  of  a  group 
of  manuscripts  thought  to  have  been  produced  in  Rouen  during  the  third 
quarter  of  the  15th  century  (for  the  list,  see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  247),  but 
is  not  among  the  most  distinguished  of  the  group;  decoration  of  similar  style 
and  quality  occurs  in  two  French  vernacular  manuscripts  in  Vienna  (Ost.  Na- 
tionalbibl.  MSS  2619  and  2566).  Parallels  for  the  cycle  of  illustration  in  MS 
418  have  not  yet  been  found  in  other  copies  of  the  text.  The  use  of  inscriptions 
in  almost  every  miniature  to  identify  the  figures  may  be  significant,  since  J. 
Fleming  (The  Roman  de  la  Rose:  A  Study  in  Allegory  and  Iconography  [Princeton, 
1969]  p.  43)  mentions  that  the  name-tags  consistently  attached  to  the  figures 
in  Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.  Douce  MS  364,  are  rarely  found  elsewhere. 


334 ; ms  418 

Sixty-six  miniatures,  16-  to  12-line,  framed  in  gold;  on  f.  lr  with  a  cusped 
arch  and  a  full  border  of  blue  and  gold  acanthus  at  the  corners  and  midpoints, 
red  and  blue  flowers,  and  hair-spray  with  gold  leaves,  bounded  in  red  and  with 
a  gold  bar  in  inner  margin.  Other  miniatures  with  3/4  borders  in  the  same 
style,  some  with  birds.  The  number  in  parentheses  is  that  of  the  line  immedi- 
ately following  the  miniature,  as  in  Lecoy's  edition, 
f.  lr  Dreamer  in  bed;  at  right,  dressed  and  washing  hands  (1); 
f.  3v  Dreamer  looking  across  stream  at  flower  arbor;  in  background,  images 
on  wall  of  Felonie,  Haine,  Vilaine  (169); 

f.  4v     Dreamer  looks  at  images  of  Envie  and  [?]ioyuse  [  =  Tristesse?]  (235); 
f.  6r     Dreamer  looks  at  image  of  Vieillesse  (339); 
f.  7r     Dreamer  looks  at  image  of  Ypocrite  (405); 
f.  8r     Dreamer  looks  at  image  of  Povrete  (439); 
f.  9r     Oiseuse  leads  Dreamer  into  garden  (511); 
f.  llr     Deduit,  ten  companions,  and  Dreamer  in  hall  (629); 
f.  20r     Dreamer  at  Narcissus's  fountain,  rose  trellis  in  background  (1283); 
f.  25r     Dreamer  holds  Rose  beside  fountain  (1621); 
f.  26r     Dieu  d'Amour  shoots  Dreamer  (1679); 
f.  29r     Dieu  d'Amour  addresses  Amant  (1879); 
f.  3  Or     Amant  embraces  Dieu  d'Amour  (1953); 
f.  42r     Amant  meets  Bel  Accueil  (2781); 

f.  44r     Danger  threatens  Amant  with  club;  Bel  Accueil  flees  (2910); 
f.  45r     Raison  speaks  to  Amant  (2982); 
f.  47 v     Amant  beseeches  Danger  (3135); 
f.  48v     Amant  and  Danger  in  garden  (3209); 

f.  50r     Franchise  and  Pitie  intercede  with  Danger  for  Amant  (3309); 
f.  51r     Bel  Accueil  leads  Amant  back  to  Danger  (3339); 
f.  52 v     Bel  Accueil  agrees  to  allow  Amant  to  kiss  Rose  (3455); 
f.  53v     Malebouche  slanders  Amant  to  Bel  Accueil  (3511); 
f.  54r    Jalousie  rebukes  Bel  Accueil  as  Honte  and  Paour  look  on  (3535); 
f.  55v     Honte  and  Paour  come  to  rebuke  sleeping  Danger  (3629); 
f.  57v     Bel  Accueil  in  tower,  guarded  by  Honte,  Paour,  and  Danger,  with 
three  men  on  either  side  (3779); 

f.  63 v     Raison  remonstrates  with  Amant  beside  a  tower  (4191); 
f.  104v     Amant  and  Dieu  d'Amour,  with  Doulx  Parler  on  one  side  and  Amis 
[?]  (inscription  partially  erased:  perhaps  was  "Doulx  parler")  (7199); 
f.  143r     Amant  speaks  with  Richesse  beside  fountain,  her  companion  at  right 
(9985); 

f.  147r     Dieu  d'Amour  pardons  Amant  (10277); 

f.    149r     Dieu  d'Amour  enthroned,   with  Oiseuse,   Hardement,   Honneur, 
Richesse  and  unidentified  man  standing  beside  (10409); 
f.  151r    Jean  de  Meun  at  lectern  (10535); 

f.  156v     Dieu  d'Amour  addresses  Faussemblant,  while  Abstinence  and  eleven 
others  stand  around  throne  (10901); 


MS418 335 

f.  173r  Faussemblant  and  Abstinence  in  front  of  Dieu  d' Amour  on  Throne 
(11951); 

f.  174r  Dieu  d' Amour  and  twelve  people,  some  waving  lances  before  tower; 
two  men  with  lances  on  tower  (11985); 

f.  175v  Abstinence  and  Faussemblant  go  as  envoys  to  Malebouche  (12089); 
f.  179r  Faussemblant  cuts  out  Malebouche's  tongue,  Abstinence  and  Amant 
look  on  (12331); 

f.  179v  Largesse,  Faussemblant,  and  Courtoisie  speak  to  La  Vieille,  Amant 
look  on  (12351); 

f.  182r  La  Vieille  offers  chaplet  to  Bel  Accueil  (in  tower),  Faussemblant,  Cour- 
toisie, Largesse  and  Amant  below  (12511); 

f.  185r  Bel  Accueil  accepts  chaplet,  Amant,  Faussemblant,  Franchise  and  Lar- 
gesse look  on  (12697); 

f.  212v     La  Vieille  leads  Amant  to  Bel  Accueil  (in  tower)  (14649); 
f.  213v     Bel  Accueil,  Amant  and  Beau  Regart  beside  tower  (14719); 
f.    214v     Danger  chases  Amant   away  from  Rose,   Bel  Accueil  looks  on 
(H778); 

f.  215r     Paour,  Honte  and  Danger  drive  off  Amant  (14806); 
f.  217r     Paour,  Danger  and  Honte  assail  prostrate  Amant  (inscription  added 
later)  (14913); 

f.  219r  Five  of  Dieu  d'Amour's  barons  in  armor,  another  man  among  them 
(15049); 

f.  220r     Dieu  d'Amour  enthroned,  surrounded  by  barons  in  armor  (15105); 
f.  222v     Danger  overcomes  Franchise  (15273); 
f.  224r     Pitie,  with  a  sword,  attacks  Danger  (15361); 
f.  225r     Danger  lies  struck  down,  Pitie  attcked  by  Honte  (15431); 
f.  225v     Honte  and  Bien  Celer  fight,  as  Delict  falls  down  (15457); 
f.  226v     Honte  lies  stunned,  while  Paour  begs  mercy  from  Hardement  [sic, 
although  Hardement  should  be  begging]  (15481); 
f.  227 v     Seurete  seizes  Paour  by  the  ears  (15563); 

f.  228v     Dieu  d'Amour  speaks  to  Franchise,  before  his  barons  (15597); 
f.  229v     Franchise  finds  Adonis  and  Venus  at  a  fountain  (15655); 
f.  23 lr     Venus  sets  out  in  chariot,  men  on  foot  and  horseback  stand  behind 
(15749); 

f.  232v  Venus  and  Dieu  d'Amour  enthroned,  surrounded  by  armed  barons 
(15847); 

f.  233r     Nature  perpetuates  the  species  (15863); 
f.  238v     Nature  confesses  to  Genius  (16242); 

f.  282v     Nature  at  her  forge,  Genius  flying  outside  window  (19409); 
f.  283r     Genius  exhorts  Dieu  d'Amour  and  three  followers  (19447); 
f.  300v     Venus,  with  three  armed  women,  demands  that  Honte  and  Paour 
(in  towers)  surrender  (20681); 

f.  309v  Courtoisie,  Pitie  and  Franchise  send  off  Amant  (dressed  as  a  pilgrim) 
and  Bel  Accueil  (21317); 


m 


336  MS  419 

f.  3 1 1  v     Amant  (as  pilgrim)  kneels  before  woman  in  shrine,  with  Doulx  Parl- 

er  and  Bel  Accueil  looking  on  (21553); 

f.  312v     Amant  with  staff  approaches  rose  trellis  through  wooden  fence,  while 

Bel  Accueil  points  to  Rose  (21603); 

f.  313v     Amant  holds  Rose,  Bel  Accueil  looks  on  (21665); 

f.  314v     Dieu  d' Amour  enthroned,  Amant  kneeling  before  him,  Venus,  Bel 

Accueil  and  others  besides  throne  (21713). 

On  f.  lr  a  4-line  initial,  blue  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  red  and  blue 
ivy  against  a  gold  ground.  3-  or  2-line  initials,  gold,  with  pink  and  blue  grounds 
with  white  filigree.  Capital  at  beginning  of  each  verse  stroked  in  yellow. 

Borders  and  miniature  on  f.  lr  rubbed.  Black  ink  hair-spray  on  many  bor- 
ders smeared. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Rigid  vellum  case  heavily  gold-tooled,  with  a  red  label.  Gilt, 
gauffered  edges.  Motto  on  upper  cover:  "Nobilis  ira."  Bound  by  Bevan. 

Written  in  Normandy,  probably  in  Rouen,  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th 
century,  for  Pierre  Louvel  who  has  been  identified  with  a  member  of  a  Picard 
family,  Ecuyer,  Seigneur  de  Glizy,  de  Houssoy  et  de  la  Cour  d'Auneuil  (d. 
1475;  see  art.  3).  Inscription  (s.  xvi)  on  f.  124r  appears  next  to  the  text  con- 
cerning the  folly  of  marrying  a  wife  unseen:  "Le  nota  de  mademoyselle  de  mata." 
Inscription  of  s.  xviii  on  f.  lr:  "Ex  libris  Marini  Bochette  de  Malauzat."  Be- 
longed to  John  Ker,  3rd  Duke  of  Roxburghe  (1740-1804;  DNB,  v.  11,  p.  51); 
his  sale,  Evans,  18  May  1812,  no.  3102.  Sold  by  John  Broadley,  F.S.A. 
(1774-1833?)  at  Evans,  12  July  1832,  no.  521.  Sold  by  David  Stewart  Ker, 
M.  P.,  at  Christie's,  8  July  1848,  no.  1409  (when  the  manuscript  had  an  "old 
morocco"  binding);  bought  by  William  Stuart  of  Aldenham  Abbey,  Hertford- 
shire, and  Tempsford  Hall  (bookplate  from  Tempsford  Hall  Library,  Case  C, 
Shelf  4;  note  in  Stuart's  hand  on  clipping  from  Ker  sale  catalogue).  Sold  by 
Mrs.  M.  H.  O.  Stuart  (Sotheby's,  4  June  1934,  no.  28,  frontispiece  with  minia- 
tures of  ff.  30r,  53v,  233r,  full  size  pi.  off.  300v)  to  Maggs.  Sold  by  Dawson's 
of  Pall  Mall  (Cat.  July  1969,  pp.  16-18,  no.  12,  with  pi.  off.  220r)  to  C.  A. 
Stonehill.  Acquired  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for 
the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  Ou  elle 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  246-48,  no.  70. 

D.  Poirion,  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  (Paris,  1973)  with  f.  63v  as  cover  illus. 

MS  419  Mexico,  s.  XVI-XVIII 

Documents  (in  Sp.  and  Nahuatl) 

Collection  of  documents  concerning  sales  by  the  Indians  of  land  near  Hidalgo, 
Mexico,  between  1563  and  1721.  Signatures  and  seals  of  many  Spanish  vice- 
roys and  other  officials.  Most  documents  are  in  Spanish,  some  are  in  Nahuatl. 


ms  420  337 

Paper,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  216,  311  x  213  mm.  Written  space,  lines  per  page, 
and  ruling  vary. 

Too  fragile  for  accurate  collation. 

Written  in  several  scripts,  ranging  in  style  from  cortesana  to  18th-century 
cursive. 

Some  water  stains  and  dirt,  not  affecting  text.  Loss  of  text  at  the  outer  edge 
of  a  few  folios,  where  paper  has  crumbled. 

Binding:  s.  xviii  [?].  Reddish-brown  goatskin  wrapper.  Notation  "216$  [?]" 
on  upper  cover;  unidentified  and  badly  rubbed  title  or  inscription  on  lower 
cover. 

Written  in  Mexico,  at  various  times  from  1563  to  1721;  presumably  in  the 
hands  of  the  governors  of  Mexico  during  that  period.  Sold  by  Charles  Hamil- 
ton Galleries,  auction  sale  36  (18  Sept.  1969,  no.  176).  Purchased  from  C. 
A.  Stonehill  in  1969,  from  the  fund  in  memory  of  Robert  W.  Small,  B.  A. 
Yale  1938,  LL.  B.  Yale  1941. 

MS  420  Italy,  s.  XVIex 

Papal  Conclaves  (in  Lat.  and  It.) 

1.  f.   lr     Table  of  contents  for  the  codex,  f.  lv  blank 

2.  ff.  2r-17r  Gonclaue  Pape  Leonis  Xmi.  1513.  Nomina  Reuerendissimorum 
Dominorum  Cardinalium  et  Conclauistarum  ...  promissit  Dominus  Cus- 
tos  Cancellarie.  Dominicus  de  Iuuenibus.  Finis,  f.  17v  blank 

Conclave  of  Leo  X  (1475-1521),  elected  1513.  The  codex  does  not  contain 
a  description  of  the  conclave  of  Adrian  VI,  elected  1522  (d.  1523). 

3.  ff.  18r-100v  Conclaue  Clementis  septimi  Pontificis  Maximi.  Scripturus 
quae  memoratu  digna  Romae  et  in  Italia  ab  excessu  ex  hac  vita  Adriani 
vj.  Pontificis  Maximi  gesta  sunt  . . .  atque  in  maxima  ara  a  patribus  sit  adora- 
tus.  f.  101  bis,  r-v,  blank 

Conclave  of  Clement  VII  (1478-1534),  elected  1523. 

4.  ff.  lOlr-HOv  Conclaue  di  Paolo  Terzo  per  morte  di  Clemente  settimo. 
Fu  Papa  Clemente  settimo  creato  dopo  10  giorni  di  Conclaue  ...  segno  eui- 
dente  di  uno  allegro  et  felicissimo  gouerno.  Finis. 

Conclave  of  Paul  III  (1468-1549),  elected  1534. 

5.  ff.  1 1  lr-138v  Conclaue  in  quo  creatus  fuit  Iulius  Tertius.  Mirum  quidem 
esset,  quod  cum  de  Pontificis  Maximi  Comitijs  mentio  fieret  ...  profuseque 
condennati  fuerunt.  Finis,  f.  138  bis,  r-v,  blank 

Conclave  of  Julius  III  (1487-1555),  elected  1550. 

6.  ff.  139r-151r  Conclaue  di  Marcello  Secondo.  II  Cardinal  di  Ferrara  da 
prima  che  torno  di  Francia  ...  Lorena,  Burgos,  Ghisa,  et  Sciatiglione.  II 
Fine.  ff.  151v-151  bis,  v,  blank 


338 ms  420 

Conclave  of  Marcellus  II  (1501-55)  elected  1555. 

7.  ff.  152r-165r  Conclaue  di  Papa  Pauolo  Quarto.  II  Conclaue  di  Pauolo  iiij 
per  essere  stata  cosi  breue  la  uita  di  Marcello  ...  Monte.  Simoncello.  Pog- 
gio.  II  Fine.  ff.  165v-165  bis,  verso,  blank 

Conclave  of  Paul  IV  (1476-1559),  elected  1555. 

8.  ff.  166r-l  75v  Conclaue  di  Pio  Papa  Quarto.  II  Conclaue,  nel  quale  fu  creato 
Pio  Quarto  per  la  lunghezza  della  sede  uacante  ...  il  quale  in  quel  modo, 
che  e  notorio  fu  creato  Papa.  II  Fine. 

Conclave  of  Pius  IV  (1499-1565),  elected  1559. 

9.  ff.  176r-190v  Conclaue  nel  quale  fu  creato  Papa  Pio  Quinto.  Nel  Con- 
claue doue  fu  creato  Papa  Pio  Quinto,  il  numero  de  Cardinali  passaua  cin- 
quanta  ...  per  il  qual  egli  hauesse  ambito  il  Papato  o  altre  dignita. 
ecclesiastiche.  f.  191r-v  blank 

Conclave  of  Pius  V  (1504-72),  elected  1566. 

10.  ff.  192r-197r  Ragionamento  di  Gio.  Franc.  Card,  di  Gambera,  sopra 
la  creatione  di  Papa  Pio  V  esteso  da  Mons.  Paolo  Sanuitale.  Trouandomi 
io  a  questi  giorni  passati  del  mese  d'ottobre  1582  . . .  et  con  concorso  uniuer- 
sale  elletto  Papa.  f.  197v  blank 

Paolo  Sanvitale,  Ragionamento  di  Giovanni  Francesco  Gambara  sopra  la  creazione 
di  Papa  Pio  V,  written  in  1582. 

11 .  ff.  198r-206v  Conclaue  di  Papa  Gregorio  xiij.  Vi  promissi  Paltro  giorno 
di  narrarui  con  le  prime  mie  lettere  il  modo  con  il  quale  prima  per  uolonta 
di  Dio  ...  da  molti  anni  in  qua  et  state  sano.  Di  Roma  li  23  di  Maggio  1572. 
f.  207r-v  blank 

Conclave  of  Gregory  XIII  (1502-85),  elected  1572. 

12.  ff.  208r-228v  Instruttione  di  M.  Francesco  Lottino  sopra  l'attioni  del  Con- 
claue. Io  [crossed  out:  non]  posso  testificare  come  di  cosa  ueduta  con  l'occhi 
...  nell'ingresso  che  egli  fa  nel  Conclaue.  f.  229r-v  blank 

Giovanni  Francesco  Lottini,  Instruzioni  sopra  l'attioni  dei  Conclavi;  F.  Cerroti 
(Bibliogrqfia  di  Roma  medievale  e  moderna  [Rome,  1893]  v.l,  p.  550,  no.  8572) 
refers  to  another  manuscript  copy  in  Rome,  Bibl.  Corsiniana  MS  219. 

13.  fF.  230r-248v  II  Conclauista  di  M.  Felice  Gualterio  a  II  Cipriano  saracinel- 
lo.  Se  gli  huomini  fossero  sempre  piu  riseruati ...  si  ogni  Capo  d'allontanar- 
la  piu  che  pud  da  se  stesso.  f.  249r-v  blank 

Felice  Gualterio,  //  Conclavista;  Cerroti  {op.  cit. ,  v.  1,  p.  547,  no.  8560)  refers 
to  another  manuscript  copy  in  Rome,  Bibl.  Romana-Sarti,  a  codex  of  s. 
XVI. 

Paper  (watermarks,  not  arranged  consecutively:  similar  to  Briquet  Armoiries 
1233  and  Briquet  Oiseau  12209;  unidentified  fleur-de-lis,  crown,  eagle,  and 


MS  421  339 

coat-of-arms),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  253  (contemporary  foliation  in  Arabic  numer- 
als, 1-248;  folio  between  100  and  101  =  100  bis,  between  138  and  139  =  138 
bis,  between  151  and  152  =  151  bis  and  between  165  and  166  =  165  bis;  modern 
foliation  for  249)  +  i  (paper),  280  x  210  (200  x  115)  mm.  Written  in  17-21 
long  lines.  Frame-ruled  by  hard  point  and  folding. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation.  Catchwords  for  each  leaf  in  arts. 
2-8  and  10. 

Written  in  italic  by  various  hands,  a  different  one  for  each  article. 

Ink  has  bled  into  paper  in  most  sections,  often  obscuring  but  not  obliterat- 
ing text. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Tan  sheepskin  spine,  blind-tooled,  with  a  later  [?]  red, 
gold-tooled  label.  Brown  paper  sides  spattered  black. 

Written  in  Italy,  probably  at  the  end  of  the  16th  century.  The  arts,  may  have 
originally  circulated  separately.  Unidentified  shelf-marks:  "90"  painted  on  spine; 
remains  of  paper  label  with  "67"  written  in  ink  [left  portion  of  label  missing]. 
Purchased  at  the  sale  of  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827), 
by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  5114;  tag  on  spine,  note  inside  front  cover;  Phil- 
lipps  Studies,  v.  3,  p.  56).  Bought  from  Hellmut  Schumann  in  1969  as  the  gift 
of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

MS  421  Germany,  1454 

Jacob  Twinger  von  Konigshofen,  Chronicle  (in  Ger.) 

MS  421  belongs  to  the  A-recension  of  Twinger's  Chronicle  which  was  written 
in  1386  (f.  235r:  Jacob  von  Konigshofen  mahte  dies  buch  1386);  cf.  "Die  Chro- 
nik  des  Jacob  Twinger  von  Konigshofen,"  Die  Chroniken  der  oberrheinischen  Stddte 
vom  14.  bis  ins  16.  Jahrhundert  (Leipzig,  1870;  reprinted,  Stuttgart,  1961)  v.  8, 
pp.  230-498;  v.  9,  pp.  499-910.  MS  421  represents  an  abbreviated  and  earli- 
er recension  than  that  published  in  the  printed  text  (G -recension);  in  addition 
to  being  in  an  abbreviated  form,  Chapter  5  contains  a  different  sequence  of  text. 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  Hie  uohet  an  die  uor  rede  in  difi  cronica.  Man  vindet  geschriben  in 
latine  vil  croniken  das  sint  bucher  von  der  zit  die  do  sagent  von  keisern 
babesten  kiinigen  vnd  von  ander  heren  wie  in  leben  sie  gewesen  vnd  von 
etlichen  geschichten  und  neuhaftigen  dingen  die  von  inen  oder  bi  iren  ziten 
geschehen  sint.  Aber  zu  tiische  is  Kitzel  sallicher  bucher  wie  doch  das  die 
kliigen  leigen  also  gerne  lesent  von  semlichen  dingen  also  gelerten  pfaffen 
...  der  selben  materie  ist  me  beschreiben. 

Preface,  including  a  synopsis  of  the  work. 

2.  ff.  2r-225v  Hie  het  die  vor  rede  vnde  Cappitel  ein  ende  vnd  vohet  die  cronike  an 
wiegott  die  engel  beschuf.  Got  in  ewigkeit  noch  sinre  grosse  miltekeit  der  woke 
ime  selber  alleine  mitbehalten  sinen  schatz  der  ewige  wunne  und  frode  die 


340  ms  421 

alzit  von  ime  flussent.  Darvmbe  beschiif  er  in  dem  anuang  der  welte  zum 
ersten  den  obersten  himel  vnd  darin  ix  chore  mit  engeln  . . .  Des  selben  iores 
kam  auch  der  kiinig  von  Fenenmarg  gen  Strossburg  un  was  zu  iibernaht 
do  vnd  also  heimlich  das  es  wenig  lutes  benant.  [?]  nun  das  6  capitel.  ff. 
226r-228v  blank 

Chapters  1-5  of  the  Chronicles;  1:  History  of  the  Ancient  World,  based  on 
the  Bible  and  classical  sources  (ff.  2r-32v);  2:  History  of  the  Roman  Em- 
perors from  Julius  Caesar  to  King  Wenceslas  (ff.  32v-101r);  3:  History  of 
the  Popes  (ff.  101v-135r);  4:  History  of  the  Bishops  of  Strasbourg  (ff. 
135v-158v);  5:  History  of  Strasbourg  and  Alsace  (ff.  159v-225v). 

3.  ff.  229r-246r  [Introduction:]  Hie  vohet  an  das  VI  cappitel  dises  buches. 
In  dem  sint  uil  bi  alle  materien  die  do  uor  geschriben  ...  Hie  vohet  an  das 
sechste  cappitel  do  inne  mit  kurze  geschriben  stet  alle  vor  geschriben  ding  dis  buches 
...  [f.  229v  blank,  text  on  f.  230r:]  iiii  Abel  adams  sun  wart  erslagen  von 
sim  bruder  chaim  in  dem  iore  also  adam  was  CXXX  ior  alt  den  tod  weinte 
adam  und  eva  C  ior  ...  cxxii  Zwene  babste  [or  bobste?]  oder  me  sint  dike 
mittenander  gewesen  das  such  vor  bi  dem  worte  babste.  [colophon:]  Deo 
gratias  primo  nonas  February  inditione  secunda  1454. 

Chapter  6  of  the  Chronicle,  which  consists  of  an  alphabetical  index,  is  preced- 
ed by  an  explanatory  introduction.  Added  at  conclusion  in  a  later  hand  are 
7  short  entries. 

4.  f.  246v  Anno  LXVIII  zugen  die  schwitz  in  das  sunckgaw  und  brannten 
vil  schlosse  hirtztstein  brunstat  schweikhussen  freninngen  [?]  sanckhein  [?] 
rickeshein.  Im  selben  zug  haten  sy  ein  huffen  vff  dem  schwartzwald  vnd 
gewinnen  ein  letze  ab  sant  plesse  do  zugen  die  im  brissgaw  vnd  schwartz- 
wald . . .  kam  doch  zu  spatt  dar  nach  zugen  sy  wie  [?]  waltzhiitt  vmb  das 
inen  [?]  der  schad  vf  waltzhiitt  beschechen  wass  geschach  als  vor  herbst  im 
LXVIII  ior.  ff.  247r-250v  blank 

Short  passage  referring  to  the  war  of  the  Swiss  in  Alsace  and  the  Black  Forest 
in  1468,  added  in  a  later  hand. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Piccard  Ochsenkopf  VII.  151),  ff.  250  (con- 
temporary foliation  in  upper  right  corner,  1-229,  in  Roman  numerals)  +  ii 
(paper;  ii  =  back  pastedown),  272  x  200  (210  x  140)  mm.  Folios  1-25  written 
in  35-39  long  lines,  the  remainder  in  2  cols.,  36-39  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  lead. 

I11  [?],  II14,  III-XX12,  XXI9  [?].  Signatures  for  second  and  third  gather- 
ings (small  Roman  numerals)  on  recto. 

Written  in  a  cursive  book  hand  by  a  single  scribe.  Numerous  annotations 
to  the  text  in  margins  by  a  later  hand. 

Two  uninspired  initials,  7-  and  5-line,  in  red  with  crude  penwork  in  green. 
Plain  initials,  headings  and  rubrics  in  red. 


MS  422  341 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix  [?].  Vellum  over  wooden  boards  with  two  brass  clasps. 
Blue/green  edges  and  title  in  ink  on  spine. 

Written  in  Germany  in  1454.  Entry  on  last  page  referring  to  the  war  of  the 
Swiss  in  Alsace  and  the  Black  Forest  added  after  1468.  Unidentified  shelf-mark 
"D  560"  on  spine.  Early  modern  provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Marginal 
annotations  in  single  hand,  s.  xvii.  Note,  in  pencil,  inside  lower  cover:  "Property 
RB/3777."  Acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus  from  Heinrich  Rosenthal  of  Lucerne  in 
1945.  Bought  from  Kraus  (Cat.  80,  no.  27;  Cat.  Ill,  no.  7),  9  January  1970, 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  etwas  vindest 

MS  422  Italy,  s.  XV1 

Aegidius  Romanus,  Capitula  fidei  christianae,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-4v  [In  upper  margin:]  Sancti  spiritus  assit  nobis  gratia  amen, 
[preface:]  In  libro  isto  omnia  continentur  que  pertinent  et  sciri  debent  pro 
nostra  salute.  Primo  de  fide  Trinitatis  ...  [text:]  De  Trinitate  dei  hoc  scien- 
dum est  quod  in  vna  substantia  sunt  tres  persone  ...  Et  sic  habes  xijcim  ar- 
ticulos  fidei  et  quilibet  tenetur  et// 

Aegidius  Romanus,  Capitula  fidei  christianae ',  ending  abruptly  in  Ch.  15  {De 
duodecim  articulis  fidei  et  de  Apostolis  qui  ipsos  composueruni).  G.  Bruni,  "Rari 
e  inediti  Egidiani,"  Giornale  critico  dellafilosofia  italiana  40  (1961)  pp.  312-18; 
Beinecke  MS  422  not  listed. 

2.  ff.  5r-6r  //bonum  per  dei  gratiam  atque  vestram  applicuisse  sanus  et  in- 
columis  in  studio  laudabiliter  perseuero.  Item  narratio  dicitur  viciosa  si  sit 
confusa  ...  et  uirtute  et  videre  poteris  in  salutationibus  infrascriptis.  f.  6v 
blank 

Unidentified  treatise  on  rhetoric,  beginning  abruptly  in  prima  pars  of  the  text, 
with  the  following  headings:  De  uicio  petitionis,  De  reprobando  uicioso  dic- 
tamine,  Notula  doctrinalis,  Incipit  secunda  pars  de  omnibus  regulis  que  fa- 
ciunt  ad  artem  utiliter  annotandis,  Quid  sit  epistula,  Quare  epistula  fuit 
inuenta,  De  partibus  epistule,  Diffinicio  salutationis,  De  his  que  consider- 
antur  in  salutationibus. 

Paper  (coarse,  brown;  watermarks:  unidentified  human  head?),  ff.  i  (paper) 
+  6  (early  foliation,  1-6,  in  ink)  +  i  (paper),  299  x  195  (189  x  115)  mm.  Ca. 
38  long  lines;  frame-ruled  in  lead.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper,  lower  and 
outer  margins. 

A  single  gathering  of  6  leaves,  with  at  least  one  bifolium  missing  in  center 
of  quire;  crudely  stitched  together. 

Written  in  Italian  notarial  script. 


342 ms  423 

Two  initials,  in  black  ink  with  simple  penwork  designs,  also  in  black,  for 
preface,  7-line,  and  text,  10-line,  on  f.  lr;  added  later  [?].  Guide-letters  in 
margins. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Marbled  paper  wrapper. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Acquired  from  Guiseppe  (Joseph)  Martini  by  H.  P.  Kraus  from 
whom  it  was  purchased  in  1962  by  S.  Harrison  Thomson.  Acquired  from 
Thomson  in  1969  [?]  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  quod  est 


MS  423  Spain,  s.  XIII1 

Compilatio  tertia,  with  gloss  of  Johannes  Teutonicus 

We  thank  K.  Pennington  for  his  assistance  with  this  manuscript. 

1.  ff.  lr-82v  Incipiunt  decretales  Innocentii  pape.  [introductory  letter  of  Innocent 
III:]  Innocentius  episcopus  seruus  seruorum  dei  vniuersis  magistris  et  scolar- 
ibus  Bononie  ...  [text:]  de  constitutionibus .  Cum  omnes  unum  corpus  simus 
in  christo  singuli  autem  alter  alterius  . . .  persone  inueniantur  in  illo  que  pos- 
sint  in  abbates  assumj.  [added  to  end  on  ff.  82v-83r  is  Ex  ore  sedentis,  3 
Comp.  5.16.7,  with  note  in  margin  that  it  belongs  under  de  priuilegiis] 

Compilatio  tertia;  A.  Agustfn,  ed.,Antiquae  Collectiones Decretalium  (Lerida,  1576) 
ff.  124v-229v;  E.  A.  von  Friedburg,  ed.,  Quinque  compilationes  antiquae  (Leip- 
zig, 1882),  a  register  edition. 

2.  ff.  lr-82v  [Gloss  to  introductory  letter  of  Innocent  III:]  Seruus.  Licet  hie 
se  appellet  seruum  seruorum  dei  tamen  infra  dicit  quod  non  puri  hominis 
sed  . . .  [gloss  to  text:]  Verum  est  quod  in  percipiendis  stipendiis  non  habetur 

ratio  personarum Assumi.  Coram  deo  profiteor  quod  hec  summula  in- 

flationem  uel  inuidiam  aspernatur. . . . 

Gloss  of  Johannes  Teutonicus;  K.  Pennington,  "The  Manuscripts  of  Johannes 
Teutonicus'  Apparatus  to  Compilatio  tertia:  Considerations  on  the  Stemma," 
Bulletin  of  Medieval  Canon  Law  N.  S.  4  (1974)  pp.  17-31;  idem,  "The  French 
Recension  of  Compilatio  tertia"  Bulletin  of  Medieval  Canon  Law  N.  S.  5  (1975) 
pp.  55-71;  idem,  Johannis  Teutonici  Apparatus  glossarum  in  Compilationem  ter- 
tiam,  in  Monumenta  iuris  canonici,  Ser.  A,  v.  3  (Vatican  City,  1981)  for 
Books  1  and  2  only,  3-5  forthcoming.  The  text  is  also  accompanied  by  ex- 
tracts from  the  gloss  of  Bernardus  Parmensis  on  the  Decretals  of  Pope 
Gregory  IX;  these  were  probably  added  ca.  1245  or  later  (e.g.,  f.  5v). 

3.  f.  83r-v  Written  by  two  different  hands  are  texts  from  the  registers  of  In- 
nocent III:  Super  quibusdam  (Reg.  12.154;  PL  216.173-74)  which  was  later 


ms  424 343 

split  into  segments  and  placed  in  4  Gomp.  3.18.1  and  5.16.1;  Cum  contin- 
gat  (Reg.  13.127;  PL  216. 313-1 5)  which  was  also  split  into  two  parts  and 
placed  in  4  Comp.  1.2.1  and  1.8.1. 

4.  ff.  83v-84r     Lists  citing  Biblical  support  for  legal  points,  drawn  from  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  f.  84v  pen  trials,  etc. 

Parchment  (poor  quality:  holes,  end  pieces),  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  84  +  (parch- 
ment), 324  x  218  (190  x  122  mm.  main  text;  ca.  265  x  205  mm.  including 
gloss).  2  columns,  54  lines  (text),  ca.  86  lines  (when  gloss  is  written  in  all  mar- 
gins). Ruled  in  lead  or  crayon  with  single  vertical  bounding  lines  to  delineate 
both  text  space  and  gloss,  and  with  additional  ruling  between  columns  of  text. 
Prickings  often  in  all  margins. 

I8  (extra  piece  of  parchment  bound  in  between  1  and  2,  7  and  8,  the  latter 
containing  text),  II-V8,  VI4,  VII-XII8.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge;  Ro- 
man numeral  in  center,  lower  edge,  f.  40v. 

Text  portion  written  in  cramped  bookhand;  gloss  and  additions  (arts.  3-4) 
in  several  contemporary  and  later  hands,  some  more  cursive,  all  highly  ab- 
breviated. 

Headings  in  majuscules  alternating  red  and  blue  with  simple  pen  scrolls  in 
opposite  color.  Decorative  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  set  out  in  margins,  red  with 
blue  designs  alternating  blue  with  red.  Rubrics,  and  running  titles  (book  num- 
bers) in  red  for  arts.  1-2.  Spiral  line  fillers  and  1-line  initials  in  red  or  blue. 
Notes  for  rubricator. 

Some  leaves  stained  and/or  mutilated,  with  loss  of  text  and  gloss:  ff.  1-3, 
45,  84.  Defects  in  leaves  repaired  with  red  and  blue  thread. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Spanish  [?].  Rigid  vellum  case;  lettering  on  spine,  in 
black:  "Inocenti  Decreta."  On  upper  cover,  painted  inscription  in  red  and  blue, 
that  attempts  to  reproduce  heading  on  f.  lr:  "Innocentij." 

Written  in  Spain,  perhaps  soon  after  Johannes  Teutonicus  completed  his  text 
ca.  1218  and  before  1234;  the  codex  shows  evidence  of  much  early  use.  Sever- 
al contemporary  and  later  hands  have  added  glosses  in  all  margins  and  some- 
times between  columns  of  text;  glosses  have  been  keyed  to  text  by  use  of 
grammar  gloss  marks.  Remains  of  unidentified  white  and  blue  rectangular  label 
on  spine.  Bookplate,  in  red  and  white:  monogram  of  J.  B.  with  bird  above 
and  "ex  libris"  in  circle  below.  Acquired  from  P.  C.  Hoffman  in  1970  by  Ed- 
win J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  [se]qui  absolutos 

MS  424  Italy,  1541;  s.  XVI 

Euclid,  Catoptrica,  etc.  (in  Greek)  PI.  60 

I.    1.  ff.  lr-8v     evxXelbov  xaronrgtxa.  [added  in  left  margin:]  T7ioxeta0co 
"Oc|>iv  eivou  &u0£iav  tic,  xa  fA&aa  Ttdvxa  [addition  in  right  margin;  v.pyjy. 


344 ms  424 

U7rox£ta0<o  ocjnv  elvai  eu0Eiav]  ...  Lv  toutoj  yivf\zi  av  xupxd  ^iv  Evorcxpa, 
ola.  xa//  text  ends  abruptly  at  end  of  first  quire;  catchwords:  apy 
t]0-  xX*  xotXa  8e,  ota  xd 

Euclid,  Catoptrica,  with  additional  diagrams;  I.  L.  Heiberg,  ed.,  Teub- 
ner  (1895)  v.  7,  pp.  285-338. 

2.  ff.  9r-23r  [No  title;  text  begins  abruptly  at  beginning  of  quire  3:] 
//tffe  £p  xat  £  to  ei  [?]  at  -yv  vx-  xt)-  tjttt*  wr  to  dvaxiXXouat  |iiv  ...  rJ7rep 
rj  Xoikt]  xd  9avepov  fj  T|  xuxouoa  xffc  tuxouotj?. 

Euclid,  Phaenomena,  with  standard  alternative  propositions  and  scho- 
lia; H.  Menge  and  I.  L.  Heiberg,  eds.,  Teubner  (1916)  v.  8,  pp. 
42-156. 

3.  ff.  23r-41r  xd  nqb  tcDv  evxAeiSov  ojixixwv.  ' Aizohzixvix;  xd  xaxd  tt]v 
ocJ>iv  7uapajxu0ta<j  ixo\j£t  [sic]  xtvd<;,  ■KpoGfKiXoyitfiy.tvoq  . . .  6|j.oito<;  yap  Sei- 
^o[xev  xd  au^Paivovxa-  xa0drc£p  xai  ev  xot;  xuxXoti;. 

Euclid,  Opticarum  recensio  Theonis;  I.  L.  Heiberg,  ed.,  Teubner  (1895) 
v.  7,  pp.  144-284. 

4.  ff.  41r-78v  EvxXeibov  bebofieva.  AeSo^/iva  xtp  [xeyeQ&t  Xeyexat  xoapia 
xai  ypafxfxai-  xat  ytovtai ...  8o0£v  apa  laxi  xo  U7c6  xtov  a5-  e£.  [colophon:] 
reAo?  tcwv  evxXelbov  bebofievoiv  Beat  x<*Qi<;-  OvaXeqiavoq  [sic]  y,6va%o<; 
(poQoli($iEv<;  6  dXfiivov  xavxrjv  fliftXov  ev  ra>  xov  dycov  dvxwviov 
juovaattjgico  eygatpe,  ivexrjm  exet  a<pfia. 

Euclid,  Data,  with  scholia;  H.  Menge,  ed.,  Teubner  (1896)  v.  6,  pp. 
1-186,  261-336. 

II.  5.  ff.  79r-102v  [No  title;  text  begins  abruptly  at  beginning  of  Part  II:] 
//0a*  Xe*  xa  [illegible]  apa  f^xoi  izpbq  aXXr)Xa  Xoyov  e£et  Seoofxevov,  r\  xo 
exepov  xou  exepou  8o0£vxt  (leT^ov  laxw  r\  £v  \6yio  ...  taa<;  ycovta;  rcotoGaat 
r]  dviaou;  [xev  SeSojiivai;  hi  xa?  izpbc,/!  catchwords:  xat?  pdaeat 

Euclid,  Data,  incomplete  at  beginning  and  end;  H.  Menge,  op.  cit. , 
pp.  34-136. 

III.  6.  ff.  103r-142r  nqooifiiov.  ev  a>  ojicag  XQe^a  btaaaiprjaewt;  xtvwv 
xeyaXaiwv  bi '  <bv  ixdaxoxe  6  nxoXefiatoq  xovg  daxQovofitxovg  imXoyia- 
fjovq  xai  xa<;  xwv  yQafj.fj.ixwv  dnobeifecov  etpobovq  avfineqaivexai.  Td 
[jlev  hr\  rq<;  Ttpoxepa<;  t\\jm>v  craiou8r]<;  ei'xouv  axotx&uoa£co<;  ax;  xaXeTv  dJjtoo- 
|X£v  im  xfi  daxpovofitxfj  iTziaxr\\i.r\  ...  lv  hi  xoXq  x£xdpxot<;-  auxd  [xova  xd 
xwv  dax£pwv  \xty£Br\-  xat  £tatv,  01  xavove<;  00x01//  [remainder  of  leaf  left 
blank  for  canons] 

Theodore  Metochites,  Introductio  in  Piolemaei  compositionem  mathemati- 
cam;  K.  Sathas,  ed.,  Meoaiajvixrj  BifiXiodfjxr},  v.  1  (Venice,  1872)  pp. 
ptY]'-pt0'  (first  section  only;  no  complete  text  has  yet  been  published); 
see  I.  Sevcenko,  Etudes  sur  la  polemique  entre  Theodore  Metochite  et  Nice- 


ms  424 345 

phore  Choumnos  (Brussels,  1962)  pp.  280-86,  for  a  list  of  MSS  and 
discussion  of  the  MS  tradition  (Beinecke  MS  424  not  listed). 

Paper,  ff.  142  +  i  (paper).  The  manuscript  was  bound  out  of  order  when 
purchased  by  Yale;  the  order  has  since  been  corrected.  Composed  of  3  distinct 
parts: 

Part  I:  ff.  1-78.  Paper  (thin,  with  a  slight  shine;  watermarks:  Harlfinger 
Ancre51  [1540,  1541  A.  D.]),  370  x  262  (228  x  115)  mm.  30  long  lines,  ruled 
in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  I8  (quire  missing  af- 
ter f.  8;  the  next  is  signed  with  a  gamma),  II-IX8,  X6.  Catchwords  perpen- 
dicular to  text  between  inner  bounding  lines,  verso.  Quires  signed  in  Greek 
notation  on  recto,  within  flourishes.  Written  in  Greek  minuscule  by  Valeriano 
da  Forli,  who  also  wrote  marginal  notes  in  red  and  labelled  the  diagrams.  Head- 
piece, 3-  and  2-line  initials  with  stylized  floral  motifs  and  headings  in  red. 
Diagrams  in  margins  of  geometrical  figures  drawn  with  compass  and  ruled  in 
brown  ink,  labelled  in  red.  Water- stained,  especially  on  f.  lr;  no  loss  of  text. 
On  f.  57r,  spills,  dirt  and  pen  trials;  several  words  effaced  or  obscured.  Dis- 
coloration on  ff.  lr  and  78v  suggests  that  this  part  was  once  separate. 

Part  II:  ff.  79-102.  Paper  (thicker  than  in  Part  I;  watermarks  similar  to  those 
in  Part  I),  368  x  260  (222  x  125)  mm.  30  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point,  dou- 
ble vertical  bounding  lines  full  length.  XI-XIII8.  Catchwords  perpendicular 
to  text  between  inner  bounding  lines.  Written  by  one  person  in  Greek  minus- 
cule. Headings  in  red.  Diagrams  drawn  with  compass  and  ruler,  labelled  in 
red,  and  fitted  into  written  space.  Waterstains  on  all  folios,  but  especially  ex- 
tensive on  f.  79r;  no  loss  of  text. 

Part  III:  ff.  103-142.  Paper  (watermarks:  Harlfinger  Lettres  66),  350  x  235 
(220  x  125)  mm.  30  long  lines,  ruled  in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding 
lines  full  length.  XIV10  (-1?),  XV-XVI10,  XVII10  (+  1  leaf,  f.  143).  Catch- 
words perpendicular  to  text  between  inner  bounding  lines.  Written  by  one  hand 
in  an  even  Greek  minuscule.  2-  to  1-line  initials  with  stylized  floral  motifs 
and  headings  in  pale  red.  Waterstains  throughout;  loss  of  text  only  at  top  of 
f.  103r-v. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Vellum  case  with  a  gold-tooled  title. 

Part  I  written  by  Valeriano  da  Forli,  son  of  Albino,  in  the  monastery  of  S. 
Antonio  in  Castello,  Venice,  in  1541  (see  art.  4  and  Vogel-Gardthausen,  pp. 
369-72).  For  a  facsimile  of  his  script,  see  Omont,  no.  48.  Parts  II  and  III  have 
no  colophons,  but  were  probably  also  written  in  Italy  in  the  16th  century;  ear- 
ly modern  provenance  unknown.  The  parts  were  together  by  the  19th  centu- 
ry, when  the  present  binding  was  done.  Acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus  from  the 
New  York  dealer  John  Fleming  in  1965.  Purchased  from  Kraus  in  1970  by 
Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


346 ms  425 

MS  425  France,  s.  XV3/4 

Missal  (in  Fr.)  PL  15 

1.  ff.  lr,  2r  Leaves  with  coats-of-arms  (see  below)  and  a  full-page  miniature 
(see  below),  both  later  additions  on  original  leaves,  ff.  lv,  2v  ruled  but  blank 

2.  ff.  3r-5v     Table  of  contents  in  French  (no  references  to  folio  numbers). 

3.  ff.  6r-148r  Temporale  in  French  with  cues  in  Latin,  from  the  first  Sunday 
in  Advent  through  Holy  Saturday;  litany  on  ff.  145-146v  includes  Louis 
King  among  the  confessors. 

4.  ff.  148r-152v  Common  and  special  prefaces  in  French  with  cues  in  Latin; 
canon  of  the  mass  in  French,  but  omitting  the  consecration  prayers  as  indi- 
cated by  the  scribe,  f.  151r,  "Cy  ne  sont  pas  mises  les  parolles  du  sacrement 
du  corps"  and  "Cy  ne  sont  pas  mises  les  parolles  du  sacrement  du  sang." 

5.  ff.  153r-240r  Temporale  in  French  with  cues  in  Latin,  from  Easter  through 
the  25th  Sunday  after  Trinity;  dedication  of  a  church. 

6.  ff.  240r-320v  Sanctorale  in  French  with  cues  in  Latin,  from  the  vigil  of 
Andrew  (29  November)  through  Catharine  (25  November),  including  masses 
for  Maurice,  Remigius  and  Dionysius. 

7.  ff.  320v-331v     Common  lessons  of  Saints. 

8.  ff.  331v-359v  Votive  masses  in  French  with  cues  in  Latin  of  the  Trinity, 
Holy  Spirit,  Holy  Cross,  Virgin  Mary  (3  forms  according  to  the  liturgical 
year),  All  Saints  (2  forms),  "pour  quelconques  neccessite  et  besoing,"  against 
sin,  for  sinners,  for  one's  friends,  for  one's  family,  for  peace,  for  those  travel- 
ing, for  the  sick,  to  ask  for  rain,  to  ask  for  good  weather,  for  prelates,  for 
the  king,  for  oneself,  to  request  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  against  temp- 
tations of  the  flesh,  for  the  dead  (13  forms  followed  by  the  common  lessons); 
marriage  service  in  French  with  rubrics,  for  liturgical  directions,  mass  of 
the  Trinity,  prayer  upon  entering  the  house,  and  benedictions  of  bread  and 
wine,  and  of  the  chamber  and  the  bed;  benediction  of  the  fount;  benedic- 
tion of  holy  water;  votive  masses  of  the  Eucharist  and  of  Louis  King. 

Parchment,  ff.  iv  (contemporary  parchment,  iii  and  iv  foliated  1,2)  +  357 
+  iii  (contemporary  parchment),  365  x  260  (245  x  162)  mm.  Written  in  2 
columns  of  27  lines,  ruled  in  pale  red  ink.  Single  vertical  and  horizontal  bound- 
ing lines  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  (slashes)  in  upper  and  lower 
margins. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  formal  gothic  bookhand. 

A  richly  decorated  manuscript  with  an  unusual  and  elaborate  program  of 
miniatures  by  at  least  four  artists:  the  Master  of  the  Vienna  Mamerot,  Jean 
Colombe,  a  hand  close  to  the  Masters  of  Morgan  96  and  366,  and  a  fourth 


ms  425 347 

artist  whose  hand  has  not  yet  been  identified  in  other  manuscripts.  For 
manuscripts  either  by  or  related  to  these  hands  and  attributions  for  the  individu- 
al miniatures  see  Plummer,  Last  Flowering,  pp.  51-52,  no.  68.  Each  large  minia- 
ture has  a  full  border  incorporating  four  marginal  scenes  (428  in  all)  with 
subjects  which  either  amplify  or  follow  closely  from  the  action  of  the  minia- 
ture, disposed  with  two  rectangular  scenes  in  the  outer  border  and  two  roun- 
dels in  the  lower  border.  For  example,  the  border  on  f.  220v  accompanying 
the  miniature  of  Christ  and  the  epileptic  demoniac  incorporates  scenes  of  Christ 
with  the  father  as  his  son  collapses,  the  father  kneeling  in  prayer,  Christ  bless- 
ing the  child,  and  Christ  helping  the  boy  to  his  feet.  On  f.  133v,  with  the  minia- 
ture of  Christ  foretelling  the  treachery  of  Judas,  the  marginal  scenes  depict 
Christ  reaching  for  a  towel,  tying  the  towel  around  his  waist,  washing  Peter's 
feet,  and  washing  the  feet  of  the  other  Apostles.  The  subsidiary  miniatures, 
framed  in  red,  are  surrounded  by  blue  and  gold  acanthus,  flowering  vines  in 
green,  blue  and  red,  ivy  in  black  pen  with  gold  dots,  large,  naturalistic  flow- 
ers, and  black  hair- spray  with  gold  dots.  The  borders  are  framed  on  the  outer 
edges  with  a  red  bounding  line,  on  the  inner  edges  with  a  red  or  gold  bound- 
ing line. 

Listed  below  are  the  subjects  of  the  107  large  rectangular  miniatures  which 
are  derived  from  the  Gospel  reading  for  that  day  or  from  incidents  in  the  Saint's 
life. 

Temporale:  f.  6r  Entry  into  Jerusalem;  f.  7v  Christ  points  out  signs  of  sun 
and  moon  to  the  Apostles;  f.  9r  John  the  Evangelist  sends  two  of  his  disciples 
to  greet  Christ;  f.  16v  St.  John  the  Baptist  preaching;  f.  22r  Nativity;  f.  25r 
Circumcision;  f.  27r  Adoration  of  the  Magi;  f.  31r  Miracle  of  the  Wine  at  Cana; 
f.  32v  Christ  heals  the  leper;  f.  35v  Christ  narrates  the  parable  of  the  vine- 
yard; f.  38r  Christ  narrates  the  parable  of  the  sower  before  a  large  crowd;  f. 
40v  Christ  and  the  Apostles  enter  Jerusalem;  f.  48r  Satan  tempts  Christ  to 
turn  stones  into  loaves;  f.  51  v  Christ  and  the  Apostles  confronted  by  the  resi- 
dents of  Jerusalem;  f.  56r  Christ  and  four  Apostles  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  f.  58r 
Transfiguration;  f.  61  v  Christ  and  Apostles  with  the  Canaanite  woman;  f.  66r 
Christ,  Apostles  and  Mary  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  f.  67v  Beating  of  Lazarus;  f. 
71r  Departure  of  the  prodigal  son;  f.  74r  Christ  and  the  dumb  man;  f.  76r 
Christ  at  Nazareth;  f.  81r  Christ  cures  the  mother-in-law  of  Simon;  f.  82v  Christ 
and  the  Samaritan  woman  at  the  well;  f.  85r  Christ  preaching  in  the  temple; 
f.  88v  Christ  and  the  Apostles  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee;  f.  93 v  Christ  heals  the 
blind  man;  f.  96v  Christ  watching  the  funeral  procession  at  Nain;  f.  98v  Rais- 
ing of  Lazarus;  f.  102v  Christ  preaching  in  the  temple;  f.  108v  The  annointing 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Pharisee  [?];  f.  1 13r  The  annointing  at  Bethany  (ac- 
cording to  Matthew);  f.  119v  The  annointing  at  Bethany  (according  to  John); 
f.  122r  Last  Supper;  f.  127r  Judas  paid;  f.  133v  Christ  foretells  the  treachery 
of  Judas;  f.  135v  Crucifixion;  f.  153r  Resurrection;  f.  154v  Road  to  Emmaus; 
f.  156v  Christ  appearing  to  Apostles;  f.  158v  Peter  walking  on  water;  f.  160v 


34*J  ms  425 

Mary  at  tomb;  f.  162v  Christ  appearing  to  the  twelve  Apostles;  f.  164r  Mary 
Magdalen  at  tomb;  f.  165v  Doubting  Thomas;  f.  175r  Transfiguration  of  Christ, 
with  Moses  and  Elijah;  f.  183r  Pentecost;  f.  189v  Christ  among  the  Pharisees; 
f.  191r  Christ  enters  the  home  of  Simon;  f.  195r  Gnadenstuhl  Trinity  surround- 
ed by  angels;  f.  196v  Lazarus  outside  the  door  of  the  rich  man;  f.  202r  Christ 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret;  f.  205r  Christ  speaks  to  the  Apostles  prior  to  the 
second  miracle  of  the  loaves;  f.  209r  Christ  laments  as  he  approaches  Jerusa- 
lem; f.  212r  Christ  heals  the  deaf  man;  f.  215r  Christ  heals  two  of  the  ten  lepers; 
f.  218r  Christ  revives  the  son  of  the  widow  of  Nain;  f.  220v  Christ  meets  the 
father  of  the  epileptic  demoniac;  f.  223r  Hosea  preaching;  f.  229v  Christ  cures 
the  paralitic;  f.  232r  Christ  heals  the  son  of  the  nobleman;  f.  236r  Christ  heals 
the  daughter  of  the  official;  f.  23 7r  Christ  speaks  with  Philip  prior  to  miracle 
of  loaves;  f.  238v  Christ  speaking  to  Zacchaeus,  in  tree. 

Sanctorale;  f.  242r  Martyrdom  of  St.  Andrew;  f.  244v  Thomas  sees  wounds 
of  Christ;  f.  245v  Martyrdom  of  St.  Stephen;  f.  247r  St.  John  with  the  poi- 
soned chalice;  f.  248v  Herod  orders  the  massacre  of  the  Innocents;  f.  253v  Mar- 
tyrdom of  St.  Sebastian;  f.  255r  Christ  meeting  horsemen  [?];  f.  256r  Conversion 
of  St.  Paul;  f.  258v  Presentation;  f.  261r  St.  Peter  preaching;  f.  262v  Selection 
of  Matthias;  f.  264v  Annunciation;  f.  268v  Philip  ordered  to  sacrifice;  f.  270r 
Heraclius  with  soldiers;  f.  272r  St.  John  the  Evangelist  boiled;  f.  273r  St.  Bar- 
nabas casting  down  gold;  f.  276r  Circumcision  of  St.  John  the  Baptist;  f.  279v 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul;  f.  284r  St.  Margaret  brought  before  the  prefect;  f.  285r 
Noli  me  tangere;  f.  287r  St.  James  sentenced;  f.  288r  Martyrdom  of  St.  James; 
St.  Peter  imprisoned;  f.  29  lr  Martyrdom  of  St.  Lawrence;  f.  293v  Dormition; 
f.  295r  St.  Bartholomew  enters  temple;  f.  297r  Salome  with  head  of  St.  John; 
f.  298v  Joachim  and  Anna  present  offerings  at  altar  of  temple;  f.  300v  Her- 
aclius approaches  Jerusalem  with  cross;  f.  303r  Two  magicians  with  dragons; 
f.  304r  St.  Maurice  before  Maximian;  f.  305v  St.  Michael  and  dragon;  f.  308r 
Stigmatization  of  St.  Francis;  f.  309r  Martyrdom  of  St.  Dionysius;  f.  310r  St. 
Luke;  f.  312r  Two  groups  of  soldiers;  f.  314v  Apostles,  Popes,  Martyrs  and 
Virgins;  f.  316r  Funeral  ceremony;  f.  317v  St.  Martin  and  beggar;  f.  319v 
St.  Catharine  in  her  study. 

Common  of  Saints:  f.  320v  St.  Paul  writing,  Ephesians  reading;  f.  322v  Mar- 
tyrs; f.  326v  Two  confessors  reading;  f.  330r  Martyrdom  of  St.  Catharine. 

Additions  of  s.  xvii  [?]  on  front  flyleaves,  originally  blank,  f.  lr:  Full-page 
frontispiece  miniature,  a  throne  room,  the  walls  draped  with  a  tapestry,  blue 
with  fleur-de-lis  and  the  letter  K  in  gold  roundels;  running  around  the  walls, 
a  bench  covered  with  a  green  tapestry;  in  front  a  gothic  canopy  supported  by 
three  columns  from  which  hang  coats-of-arms,  each  with  an  attached  inscribed 
scroll,  the  top  arms  supported  by  angels.  Center  column:  the  arms  of  France 
moderne  and  Charles  VI;  left  column;  arms  of  six  duchies;  right  column:  arms 
of  six  archbishoprics,  f.  2r:  Miniature,  a  monstrance  in  an  elaborate  gothic 
architectural  niche,  inscribed  at  bottom,  "L'Office  de  la  Messe."  Full  border 


MS  425 


349 


of  blue  and  gold  acanthus  with  green  leaves  and  arms  of  Henry  V  of  England; 
square  panels  at  corners  with  jewels  set  in  acanthus  quatrefoil  medallions  against 
mauve  grounds,  bounded  in  red  and  gold.  Gold  acanthus  in  upper  margin  from 
which  hang,  in  left  and  right  margins,  strings  of  rosary  beads. 

4-  and  2-line  initials  throughout,  shaded  pink  or  blue  with  gold  foliate  deco- 
ration against  blue  or  pink  grounds  with  pink  or  blue  curling  leaves,  height- 
ened in  gold.  1-line  initials,  gold,  against  pink  or  blue  grounds  with  gold  filigree. 
On  ff.  6r-13v  the  4-  and  2-line  initials,  as  well  as  line  fillers  in  the  same  man- 
ner, are  painted  over  blue  or  red  initials  with  red  or  blue  penwork  and  line 
fillers  in  red,  blue  and  gold.  The  overpainting  of  this  archaizing  decoration 
reflects  a  change  in  decorative  scheme  rather  than  an  interval  of  three-quarters 
of  a  century  between  the  writing  and  the  illumination  of  the  manuscript  (see 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  252-54,  no.  74).  Rubrics  and  some  underlining  in  red 
throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Quarter  bound  in  brown  goatskin.  Blue/green  cloth  sides 
with  silver  fastenings  and  fittings.  On  fastenings,  small  roundels  with  portraits 
of  the  evangelists;  on  clasp,  a  roundel  with  Annunciation.  Numerous  Turk's- 
head  place-marks  on  fore  edge.  Earlier  covers,  s.  xvii,  mounted  inside  boards. 

Produced  probably  in  Bourges,  ca.  1470-75,  judging  from  the  illumination; 
formerly  known  as  the  "Fouquet  Missal",  based  on  the  mistaken  attribution 
of  the  illumination  to  Fouquet.  (For  discussion  and  refutation  of  the  theory 
that  the  manuscript  was  begun  ca.  1400,  but  not  completed  until  ca.  1470, 
see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  252-53.)  Arms  of  Charles  VI  of  France  and  Henry 
V  of  England  were  added  to  ff.  lr  and  2r  (originally  blank),  s.  xvii  or  later; 
no  other  evidence  of  ownership  by  royal  families.  The  sale  catalogue  of  Ambroise 
Firmin-Didot  (see  reference  below)  lists  a  series  of  early  owners,  but  without 
supporting  evidence:  Charles  VI  of  France  (1348-1422);  his  daughter  Catherine, 
wife  of  Henry  V  of  England;  Henry  VI,  Henry  VII,  and  Henry  VIII  of  Eng- 
land; taken  to  Antwerp  by  one  Gilles  and  sold  in  1545  to  the  Premonstratensian 
monastery  of  Tongerloo,  where  it  remained  until  1869  (a  letter  in  the  library 
files  from  the  archivist  of  Tongerloo,  dated  1967,  states  that  the  abbey  has  no 
inventory  mentioning  this  volume,  but  no  longer  has  records  of  manuscripts 
held  before  the  French  Revolution);  supposedly  acquired  from  the  abbey  by 
the  dealer  A.  Bachelin,  who  then  sold  it  to  A.  Firmin-Didot  (booklabel;  Cata- 
logue illustre  des  livres  precieux  manuscrits  et  imprimis  de  la  bibliotheque  de  M.  Ambroise 
Firmin-Didot  [Paris,  1879]  v.  2,  pp.  43-49,  no.  17).  Purchased  at  the  Firmin- 
Didot  sale  by  the  bookseller  Fontaine,  who  sold  it  to  Countess  Mniszeck,  step- 
daughter of  Honore  de  Balzac.  Unidentified  white  rectangular  label,  with  blue 
border  and  "6595",  appears  on  f.  i  recto.  Passed  through  hands  of  the  book- 
seller Thibaudeau.  Library  of  Robert  Hoe  ([C.  Shipman],  A  Catalogue  of  the 
Manuscripts  Forming  a  Portion  oj  the  Library  of  Robert  Hoe  [New  York,  1909]  pp. 
133-38);  at  Part  I  of  Hoe's  sale  (Anderson's,  1  May  1911,  no.  2155,  pi.  of 


350  ms  426 

f.  135v),  was  bought  by  Dodd  and  Livingston.  Collection  of  Baron  Edmond 
Rothschild  (MS  13).  Owned  by  Gabriel  Wells  (bookseller)  for  20  years.  Ac- 
quired from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1968  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke 
Library. 

secundo  folio:  [table,  f.  4]  La  vielle 
[text,  f.  7]  acomplir 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  252-54,  no.  74,  pi.  26  (f.  135v). 

L.  M.  J.  Delaisse,  "A  Liturgical  Problem  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages: 
The  'Missale  Gallicum',"  Litterae  Textuales,  Essays  Presented  to  G.  I.  Lieftinck  4 
(1976)  pp.  16-27,  fig.  3. 

F.  Avril,  "Manuscrits  a  peintures  d'origine  francaise  a  la  Bibliotheque  Na- 
tionale  de  Vienne,"  Bulletin  Monumental  134  (1976)  p.  331. 

S.  Hindman  and  J.  D.  Farquhar,  Pen  to  Press:  Illustrated  Manuscripts  and  Printed 
Books  in  the  First  Century  of  Printing  ([n.  p.],  1977)  p.  70. 

MS  426  England,  s.  XIVmed 

Matthew  of  Westminster,  Flores  historiarum 

ff.  lr-87v  [Added  in  upper  margin:]  historia  Mathei  Parisiensis:  Manuscrip- 
tum  Loftusianum.  [text  begins  imperfectly:]  //Ora  ad  compitum  ubi  se  findit 
in  quadruuium  et  stans  ibi  tacite  rei  euentum  diligenter  explora.  Transient 
enim  figure  hominum  utriusque  sexus  ...  extremum  qualiter  uel  quomodo 
ueritatem  plurimi  ignorauerunt.  Carneriuam  natus  princeps  Edwardus  ama- 
tus.  Ingratis  gratus  est  morte  graui  cruciatus.  ff.  85-86  misbound 

H.  R.  Luard,  ed.,  Flores  historiarum  in  Rolls  Series  95  (London,  1890)  v.  1, 
pp.  xxx-xxxi;  Beinecke  MS  426  is  designated  "II  (4).  MS.  Tenison."  The  text 
begins  imperfectly  in  Book  I,  1058  (Luard  ed.,  v.  1,  p.  578)  and  contains  con- 
tinuations in  Book  II  to  1327.  See  A.  Gransden,  "The  Continuations  of  the 
Flores  Historiarum  from  1265  to  1327 ,"  Mediaeval  Studies  36  (1974)  p.  473,  note  13. 

Parchment,  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  i  (original  parchment  pastedown)  +  87  +  i 
(original  parchment  pastedown)  +  iii  (paper),  384  x  260  (289  x  196)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  2  columns,  48  lines.  Single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines, 
full  length  and  full  across.  Remains  of  prickings  in  upper  margin;  ruled  in  lead. 

I-VII12,  VIII3  (ff.  86,  85,  87:  leaves  missing  between  ff.  85  and  87).  Catch- 
words in  center  of  lower  margin,  enclosed  in  rectangle,  verso. 

Written  in  bold  gothic  textura;  x  is  crossed. 

Rubrics,  often  accompanied  by  notes  to  rubricator  in  well  formed  current 
Anglicana  script.  Decorative  initials  not  filled  in.  Numerous  pen  trials  and  crude 
drawings  in  margins  (e.g.,  ff.  28r,  46v,  47r,  63r). 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Blind-tooled  brown  calf  with  a  gold-tooled  title.  Parchment 
flyleaves  (formerly  pastedowns)  from  a  Missal  (England,  s.  xv)  much  rubbed 


ms  427 35^ 

and  worn,  and  with  offset  impression  from  original  binding  of  corner  tongues 
and  four  attachments.  2  columns,  36  lines,  written  space  275  x  ca.  185  mm.; 
9  mm.  between  rulings  for  text.  Gothic  textura.  Fine  blue  initials  with  intri- 
cate herringbone  pen  work  designs  in  red.  Headings  in  red;  paragraph  marks 
in  blue. 

Written  in  England  in  the  middle  of  the  14th  century,  presumably  at  the  Clu- 
niac  priory  of  St.  Saviour,  Bermondsey,  Surrey  (inscriptions  of  s.  xv/xvi  on 
f.  23r  "Bermondsey  Saluator  IHS,"  and  f.  84v  "Bermondsey  Rogamus  vos"). 
Note  at  foot  of  f.  lr,  s.  xv2:  "Ihesus  for  the  woly  name  and  for  the  bytter 
peschyn  saue  me  ffro  syne  and  schame  and  worly  damnaschyn."  Belonged  to 
Dudley  Loftus  (1619-95;  DNB,  v.  12,  pp.  79-88;  note  on  f.  lr:  "Manuscrip- 
tum  Loftusianum");  acquired  by  Sir  James  Ware  (1594-1666)  who  collated 
it  with  Lambeth  Palace  MS  1 106;  there  are  numerous  marginal  notations  com- 
paring the  two  codices  (see  M.  R.  James  and  C.  Jenkins,  A  Descriptive  Cata- 
logue of  the  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Lambeth  Palace  [Cambridge,  1932]  Part 
V,  pp.  818-24).  Purchased  in  1686  by  Henry  Hyde,  second  Earl  of  Clarendon 
(1638-1709;  Catalogi  MSS.  Angl.  et  Hib.,  1697,  no.  93);  from  whom  it  passed 
to  Thomas  Tenison,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1636-1715);  sale  of  Tenison 
heirs  (Sotheby's,  1  July  1861,  no.  60)  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  15732,  tag 
on  spine).  Letter  concerning  provenance  of  manuscript  from  F.  Madden  of 
British  Museum,  10  Nov.  1860,  bound  in  at  front  of  volume.  Purchased  from 
H.  P.  Krausin  1968  (Cat.  100,  no.  11;  Cat.  117,  no.  29)  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke 
for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  427  France,  s.  XV3/4 

Christine  de  Pizan,  Le  Livre  des  Trois  Vertus  PI.   14 

ff.  lr-95r  Cy  commence  le  liure  des  trois  vertus  a  lenseignement  des  dames.  Le  premier 
chappitre  deuise  comment  les  vertus  par  la  commandement  xpistinne  [sic,  spelled  out] 
fist  et  compila  le  liure  de  la  cite  des  dames.  Et  liu  apparurent  de  rechief.  et  luy  commirent 
a  /aire  ceste  presente  oeuure.  Apres  que  Ios  ediffie  a  laide  et  par  le  commandement 
de  trois  dames  de  vertus  Cest  assauoir  raison  droitture  et  Iustice  . . .  soit  presentee 
deuant  dieu  ou  siecle  sans  fin.  Lequel  II  vous  ottroit.  Amen.  Explicit  le  liure 
des  .iij.  vertus  A  lenseignement  des  dames,  ff.  95v-96v  ruled,  but  blank 

A  complete  modern  text  in  French  has  not  yet  been  published;  portions  are 
printed  in  M.  Laigle,  Le  Livre  des  Trois  Vertus  de  Christine  de  Pisan  et  son  milieu 
historique  et  litteraire,  in  Bibliotheque  de  XV  siecle  v.  16  (Paris,  1912).  Printed  in 
Paris,  1497,  by  Antoine  Verard  (GKW  v.  6,  no.  6649).  Cf.  also  the  unpub- 
lished dissertation  of  L.  L.  DeBower  (U.  of  Massachusetts,  1979),  436  pp. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  i  (parchment)  +  96  +  i  (parchment)  +  ii  (paper), 
354  x  263  (216  x  160)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  28  long  lines;  single  vertical 


35*. ms  427 

and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across.  Ruled  in  red  ink. 
Prickings  (slashes)  in  outer  margin. 

I-XII8.  Catchwords  in  right  corner,  lower  edge  near  gutter,  verso.  Remains 
of  leaf  signatures  in  lower  right  corner,  recto. 

Written  in  batarde,  with  elaborate  flourishes  and  cadeaux  in  upper  and  lower 
margins. 

The  manuscript  includes  four  miniatures  which  are  among  the  finest  by  the 
Master  of  Amiens  200,  active  in  Hesdin  and  Mons  and  possibly  in  Amiens 
in  the  third  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  (see  Plummer,  Last  Flowering,  pp. 
14-15,  no.  20,  pi.  20  of  f.  lr;  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  243-244,  no.  68,  pi. 
24  off.  lr).  Other  manuscripts  decorated  by  the  same  artist  include  a  Valerius 
Maximus,  Berlin,  Staatsbibliothek  MS  94;  the  Histoires  romaines  by  Jean  Man- 
sel  made  for  Philip  the  Good,  Paris,  Bibl.  de  l'Arsenal  MSS  5087-88;  a  Girart 
de  Roussillon  written  at  Mons  in  1448,  Vienna,  Ost.  Nationalbibl.  Cod.  2549; 
a  Chroniques  de  Hainaut,  Boulogne,  Bibl.  Mun.  MS  149;  and  a  Book  of  Hours, 
New  York,  Pierpont  Morgan  Library  MS  194.  In  addition  to  these  manuscripts 
cited  by  Plummer,  J.  Marrow  attributes  two  other  works  to  the  same  artist: 
Berlin,  Kunstbibliothek  MS  Lipp.  Cd.  1;  Amiens,  Bibliotheque  Municipale 
MS  200. 

Four  half-page  miniatures:  f.  lr  Three  virtues  before  Christine  de  Pizan, 
f.  16r  Princesses  seated  around  Dame  Prudence,  f.  49v  Courtly  and  noble  wom- 
en seated  before  three  Virtues,  f.  72r  Bourgeois  and  common  women  seated 
before  three  Virtues;  in  gently  arched  red  and/or  blue  and  gold  frames.  Each 
miniature  with  a  6-  to  4-line  initial,  blue  with  white  highlights,  filled  with  red, 
blue  and  green  ivy,  against  an  irregular  gold  ground,  edged  in  black,  some 
with  cusping.  Initial  on  f.  lr  with  arms  of  Crevecoeur  family  (gules,  3  chevrons 
or)  added  later.  Folios  with  miniatures  have  a  blue  and  gold  bar  in  inner  mar- 
gin, with  diamond-shaped  terminals  and  regularly  spaced  blocks  of  black  hair- 
spray  with  two  gold  ivy  leaves  in  margin;  the  other  three  margins  with  red, 
blue  and  green  acanthus,  with  some  gold,  red  and  blue  flowers,  birds,  insects, 
surrounded  by  blue  and  gold  ivy  leaves.  2-line  initials,  gold,  filled  with  pink 
or  blue  against  irregular,  cusped  blue  or  pink  grounds  with  white  filigree. 
Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red,  straight-grained  goatskin  gold-tooled  with  black  on- 
lays over  the  bands.  Light  blue,  watered  silk  doublures  and  gilt  edges.  Bound 
by  Bozerian  (Paris,  1793-1817).  Armorial  binding  of  comte  L.  L.  Pajot  d'Ons- 
en-Bray  (see  Provenance). 

Written  in  Northern  France,  possibly  in  Amiens,  in  the  third  quarter  of  the 
15th  century.  Arms  of  original  owner  appear  to  be  overpainted  (f.  lr);  present 
arms  are  those  of  the  Crevecoeur  family  (gules,  3  chevrons  or).  One  of  its  mem- 
bers, Jacques  Crevecoeur,  was  knight  of  the  Toison  d'Or  between  1431  and 
1435  (we  thank  O.  Pacht  for  this  information).  One  of  the  titles  of  the  head 


ms  428 353 

of  the  Crevecoeur  family  in  the  15th  century  was  Seigneur  d'Onsembray  (Diet, 
de  la  noblesse,  v.  6,  p.  503;  see  below).  Faded  note,  s.  xvi-xvii,  below  border 
on  f.  lr,  visible  under  ultra-violet  light:  "Je  suis  a  Monsieur  Louis  conte  de 
Gand."  Bound  in  the  late  18th  century  for  comte  L.  L.  Pajot  d'Ons-en-Bray 
(1678-1754);  his  arms  stamped  in  gold  on  cover  (argent,  a  chevron  azure  with 
3  eagles'  heads  sable,  erased;  beneath  an  earl's  crown).  Belonged  to  Baron  Ed- 
mond  de  Rothschild  (1845-1934;  MS  12).  Sold  by  a  member  of  the  Rothschild 
family  (Paris,  Palais  Galliera,  24  June  1968,  no.  6).  Purchased  from  H.  P. 
Kraus  in  1968  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  lassez  et 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  243-45,  no.  68,  pi.  24  (f.  lr). 

The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exhib.  cat.  (New 
York:  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  161,  no.  177  (with  illus.  off. 
lr),  and  p.  68  (f.  16r). 

G.  E.  Hutchinson,  "Zoological  Iconography  in  the  West  after  A.  D.  1200," 
American  Scientist  66  (1978)  p.  677,  fig.  3. 

MS  428  Italy,  s.  XIVe* 

Dante,  Divina  Commedia  PI.  31 

1.  f.  lr-80v  Nel  mecco  del  camin  di  nostra  uital  mi  ritrouai  per  una  selua  ob- 
scura/  che  la  diritta  uia  era  smarrita  . . .  ma  gia  uolgea  il  mio  uolere  il  uelle/ 
Si  come  rota  che  egualmente  e  mossa/  Lamor  che  moue  il  sole  e  laltre  stelle. 
Explicit  liber  paradisi  et  per  consequens  finis  totius  comedie  dantis  allegherij  excellentis 
poete  de  florentia. 

Dante  Alighieri,  La  Commedia  secondo  Uantica  vulgata;  G.  Petrocchi,  ed.,  ([Mi- 
lan:] Mondadori  Editore,  1966-67)  4  vols. 

2.  ff.  81r-82r  Questo  capitolo  fece  messer  busone  da  agobio  sopra  tutta  la  comedia  di 
dante.  Accio  che  sia  piu  fructo  et  piu  dilecto/  a  quei  che  si  dilectan  di  sapere/ 
del  alta  comedia  uero  intellecto  . . .  che  speculando  queste  cose  uede/  Et  cosi 
tutto  '1  dicer  suo  si  prende/  Fortificando  la  cristiana  fede. 

Bosone  de'  Raffaelli  da  Gubbio,  "Capitolo"  on  the  Divine  Comedy,  in  64  ter- 
zine;  printed  by  F.  Roediger,  "Dichiarazione  poetica  dell'Infemo  dantesco 
di  Frate  Guido  da  Pisa,"  //  Propugnatore ,  n.s.  1  (1888)  pp.  371-84. 

3.  f.  82r-v  Questo  capitolo  parla  sopra  tutta  la  comedia  et  dicesi  chelfece  elfigliuolo 
di  dante  alleghieri.  O  voi  che  siete  dal  uerace  lume/  alquanto  illuminati  ne 
la  mente/  che  sommo  fructo  del  alto  uolume  . . .  Fin  che  dal  cielo  non  li  fu 
data  ata  [sic]/  la  qual  li  uenne  per  uoler  diuino/  Nel  mecco  del  camino  de 
la  sua  uita.  Deus  canoris  laudetur  omnibus  horis.  Explicit  hie  liber  scriptor  sit  cri- 
mine  liber.  Manus  scriptoris  francisci  predicatoris.  Explicit  expliciat  qui  debet  soluere 
soluat.  f.  83r-v  ruled,  but  blank 


354 ms  428 

Iacopo  Alighieri,  "Divisione"  of  the  Divine  Comedy  in  50  terzine  (thus  of  the 
B  group);  printed  by  Roediger,  op,  cit,  pp.  358-70. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  83,  306  x  227  (212  x  158)  mm.  Written  in 
two  columns  of  46  lines.  Double  and  single  vertical  bounding  lines  for  each 
column;  double  upper  and  single  lower  horizontal  bounding  lines,  all  full  length 
and  full  across.  Ruled  in  lead. 

I-VIII10,  IX2  (  +  1 ,  f.  81,  before  1).  Catchwords  in  center  of  lower  margin. 

Written  in  round  gothic  script. 

Very  fine  initials  and  borders,  similar  in  style  and  iconography  to  two  other 
manuscripts  of  the  Divine  Comedy,  Florence,  Bibl.  Laur.  Temp.  1  and  Rome, 
Vat.  lat.  4776.  The  Florence  codex  is  signed  by  the  scribe  Simone  Camaldo- 
lese  and  dated  1398  (see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  212-13,  no.  38).  Three  histori- 
ated  initials,  each  with  a  personification  with  attributes:  f.  lr,  16-line,  Divine 
Justice,  a  winged  figure,  seated  on  a  lion  and  holding  a  sword  and  scales  (In- 
ferno); f.  27v,  8-line  (without  descender),  Divine  Love,  a  seated  winged  figure 
holding  nest  with  a  Pelican  feeding  its  young  from  its  own  heart  (Purgatorio); 
f.  54r,  12-line,  Caritas,  a  standing  winged  figure  with  a  flame  in  each  hand 
and  a  head  surrounded  by  flames  on  her  chest  (Paradiso).  Each  initial  with 
a  full  border  of  fleshy  acanthus,  blue,  orange,  olive  green,  pink,  grey  and  gold, 
with  tooling;  birds  in  lower  margin  of  ff.  lr  and  54r;  on  f.  lr  a  coat-of-arms, 
in  lower  margin:  azure,  a  chevron  or,  between  two  roses  in  chief  argent,  a 
mount  of  6  in  base  argent,  probably  of  the  Bini  family,  Florence.  3 -line  ini- 
tials, red  or  blue,  with  mauve  or  red  penwork  with  long  intricate  flourishes 
often  extending  the  length  of  the  page.  Opening  text  of  Inferno  adjacent  to  the 
initial  off.  lr  in  display  capitals  with  penwork  panels  in  brown  ink.  Initials 
at  the  beginning  of  each  stanza  stroked  in  yellow.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xvi.  Sewn  on  five  double  supports  attached  to  wooden  boards. 
The  spine  is  square  with  well  defined  bands  and  red  and  green  endbands.  Cov- 
ered in  dark  brown  goatskin,  blind-tooled  in  mudejar  style  in  two  sets  of  con- 
centric frames;  DO.IOAN.DE  gold-tooled  in  the  center  of  one,  BORGA  in 
the  other  (see  Provenance  below).  Traces  of  two  fastenings.  Gilt  edges.  Re- 
stored. For  color  plate  of  binding  see  Kraus  Cat.  100,  no.  15. 

Written  in  the  late  14th  century  by  the  Dominican  friar  Franciscus  (see  art. 
3;  Colophons,  v.  2,  no.  4159);  original  arms  probably  of  the  Bini  family  of  Flor- 
ence occur  on  f.  lr  (azure,  a  chevron  or,  between  2  roses  in  chief  argent,  a 
mount  of  6  in  base  argent).  Belonged  to  Juan  de  Borja,  3rd  Duke  of  Gandia 
(1495-1543),  for  whom  it  was  probably  bound.  Held  by  Ramon  Fazoll  in  1522, 
possibly  as  collateral  for  a  loan  (note,  f.  83v:  "Ramon  Fazoll.  Lo  tingue  en 
1  [?]  a  15  de  mars  1522.  per  memoria").  Perhaps  in  collection  of  Ferdinand 
of  Aragon,  Duke  of  Calabria  (1488-1550);  T.  de  Marinis  believed  it  was  no. 
637  in  the  1550  inventory  of  the  Aragonese  library  (La  biblioteca  napoletana  dei 
red'Aragona  [Milan,  1947]  v.  1,  p.  198,  v.  2,  pp.  61,  221).  Ferdinand's  library 


ms  429 355 

was  bequeathed  to  the  monastery  of  San  Miguel  de  los  Reyes  in  Valencia,  whose 
ownership  inscription  (s.  xvii-xviii)  occurs  on  f.  lr  of  MS  428  ("Es  de  la  Libreria 
de  S.  Miguel  de  los  Reyes"),  and  whose  pressmark  (0.  11)  is  inside  the  front 
cover.  Expurgated  by  Fr.  Antonio  Ollet  [?]  in  accordance  with  the  Sandoval 
y  Rojas  Index  of  1612;  note  on  f.  82v  reads  "Ex  commissione  dominorum  In- 
quisitorum  Valentie  vidi  expurgaui  iuxta  expurgatorium  nouum  Madriti  1612 
et  subscripsi  ego  fr.  Antonius  Ollet";  the  passages  censored  are:  f.  8v,  Inf.  xi, 
8-9:  Pope  Anastasius'  denial  of  the  divine  birth  of  Christ;  f.  15r,  Inf.  xix, 
107-117:  on  the  Donation  of  Constantine;  f.  61r,  Par.  ix,  136-142:  Folco  da 
Marsiglia's  denunciation  of  the  present  corruption  of  the  Church  and  the 
"prophecy"  of  the  removal  of  the  papacy  to  Avignon  in  1305.  The  same  inqui- 
sitor completed  the  expurgation  of  another  Dante  then  at  San  Miguel  (now 
London,  B.  L.,  Yates-Thomson  MS  36)  on  14  Sept.  1613.  Unidentified  note 
of  s.  xviii  on  f.  i  verso:  "Comedias  de  Dante  en  Italiano.  Lit.  A.  Nu.  3  n.  14." 
Bought  in  Spain  by  Lionel  Harris  of  the  Spanish  Art  Gallery  from  whom  it 
was  obtained  by  Ellis  and  Elvey.  Purchased  from  them  by  Charles  Fairfax  Mur- 
ray (1849-1919;  booklabel).  While  in  his  collection,  it  was  apparently  exam- 
ined by  P.  d'Ancona  {La  miniatura  fiorentina  [Florence,  1914]  v.  2,  p.  169,  no. 
189);  this  is  the  same  manuscript  as  d'Ancona's  no.  188,  which  he  saw  only 
in  the  1908  Burlington  Club  exhibition  or  catalogue  [see  Bibliography]).  Pur- 
chased from  Murray  in  1906  by  C.  W.  Dyson  Perrins  (bookplate,  2  tags  with 
nos.  57  and  83;  G.  Warner,  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts  in  the 
Collection  of  C.  W.  Dyson  Perrins  [Oxford,  1920]  pp.  156-57,  no.  57,  pi.  62). 
Perrins  sale  at  Sotheby's,  9  Dec.  1958,  lot.  14  (pis.  16  and  17,  off.  lr  and 
binding).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  (Cat.  100,  no.  15;  Cat.  110,  no.  1, 
with  color  pi.  of  f.  54r  and  detail  of  colophon,  f.  82v)  in  1968  by  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke,  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  che  e  principio 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  212-13,  no.  38,  pi.  6  (f.  lr). 

Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts ,  exh.  cat.  (London:  Burlington 
Fine  Arts  Club,  1908)  p.  119,  no.  76. 

P.  Brieger,  M.  Meiss  and  C.  Singleton,  Illuminated  Manuscripts  of  the  Divine 
Comedy  (Princeton,  1969)  v.  1,  pp.  38  (n.  24),  and  47. 


MS  429  France  [?],  s.  XIVmed 

Petrus  Quesvel,  Directorium  iuris,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-426v  Si  quis  ignorat  ignorabitur  .  1.  cor.  xiiij  [1  Corinthians  14.38]. 
Est  hec  verba  ponuntur  dei  xxxviij  c.  Qui  est  et  secundum  ...  a  quo  exspec- 
to  michi  premium  reddi  cui  laus  est  et  gloria  per  omnia  secula  seculorum 
amen.  Explicit  liber  quartus  et  ultimus.  ff.  91v,  189v-190v,  296v  blank 


356 ms  429 

Petrus  Quesvel,  Directorium  iuris;  see  J.  F.  von  Schulte,  Die  Geschichte  der  Quellen 
und  Literatur  des  canonischen  Rechts  (Stuttgart,  1875;  reprinted  Graz,  1956)  v. 
2,  p.  262. 

2.  ff.  426v-427v  Prologus  siue  tabula  generalis  super  summam  que  director- 
ia  vocatur.  Incipit  liber  De  summa  trinitate  tytulus  primus  . . .  De  relacioni- 
bus.  t.  lius.  De  con  firm  acione  vtili  et  invtili.  t.  liius. 

Table  of  contents  {Tabula  generalis)  listing  tituli  for  art.  1,  arranged  accord- 
ing to  sequence  in  text. 

3.  ff.  428r-452r  [Preface:]  Licet  tabula  supradicta  sufficere  posset  ad  invenien- 
dum questiones  et  materias  huius  libri  . . .  Idcirco  post  tabulam  generalem 
rubricarum  siue  tytulorum  secundum  ordinem  librorum  uolui  facere  ques- 
tionum  tabulam  secundum  ordinem  alphabeti  ...  [table:]  Abbas  quos  or- 
dines  potest  conferre  liber,  1.  ti.  xxiiij  ...  Uisitare  si  recipit  munera  quod 
[?]  erit/  Uisitacio  require  verbum  visitare.  Explicit  tabula  directory  iuris 
libro  tercio  et  quarto.  Anno  domini  M°  ccc°  xxij°  compilatus  est  liber  iste 
per  suum  auctorem. 

Alphabetical  subject  index  (Tabula  specialis)  for  art.  1,  consisting  of  one  list 
for  Books  1  and  2  (ff.  428r-439r)  and  a  second  list  for  Books  3  and  4  (ff. 
439r-452r). 

4.  f.  452v  Eleven  short  blessings  at  Easter,  s.  xv,  for  meat,  cheese,  bread, 
salt,  and  lard. 

Parchment  (rough,  poorly  prepared),  ff.  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  448 
(not  including  scraps  bound  in;  contemporary  foliation  for  art.  1  only,  Arabic 
numerals,  ff.  1-423,  with  90  bis)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment),  329  x  248 
(260  x  198)  mm.  2  columns,  65  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  lead,  often  with  addi- 
tional pair  of  rulings  in  all  four  margins.  Remains  of  prickings  (long  slits). 

I-VII12,  VIII16,  IX-XII12,  XIII8,  XIV-XVI12,  XVII8,  XVIII-XX12, 
XXI8,  XXII-XXV12,  XXVI14,  XXVII-XXXIV12,  XXXV4,  XXXVI- 
XXXVIII12,  XXXIX10,  XL8.  Small  pieces  of  parchment,  containing  text 
omitted,  bound  in;  now  foliated  340,  405.  Catchwords  written  in  block  forma- 
tion in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso,  enclosed  in  a  square. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  hasty  cursive  schoolhand  (cf.  similar  hand 
in  Thomson,  Latin  Bookhands,  pi.  18). 

Red  and  blue  split  initials,  18-  and  16-line,  with  elaborate  penwork  designs 
and  plain  full  border  in  red  and  blue  mark  beginning  of  Books  1  and  2  (ff. 
lr,  91r);  smaller  initial  with  partial  border  at  beginning  of  Books  3  and  4  (ff. 
191r,  297r)  and  for  the  two  parts  of  art.  3  (ff.  428r,  439r).  Numerous  initials, 
5-  to  2-line,  alternate  blue  with  red  flourishes  and  vice  versa.  Running  titles 
in  red  and  blue,  paragraph  marks  alternate  red  and  blue.  Notes  to  rubricator, 
but  rubrics  never  supplied.  Initial  strokes  and  underlining,  in  red,  for  arts. 
2  and  3. 


ms  430 357 

Part  of  outer  column  of  f.  189  cut  off,  no  loss  of  text. 
Binding:  s.  xx.  Brown  calf  over  wooden  boards,  with  the  leather  sewn  around 
the  endbands. 

Written  possibly  in  France  in  the  middle  of  the  14th  century;  the  cursive  school- 
hand  is  of  indeterminate  origin,  but  the  style  of  decoration  is  French.  The 
manuscript  was  written  after  1322,  the  date  at  the  conclusion  of  art.  3  that 
refers  to  the  compilation  of  the  text  by  Petrus  Quesvel;  none  of  the  manuscripts 
listed  by  R.  Lioi,  "II  Directorium  Iuris  del  francescano  Pietro  Quesvel  nei  ser- 
moni  domenicali  di  San  Giacomo  della  Marca,"  Studi  Francescani  59  (1962)  pp. 
216-33,  seems  as  useful  as  Beinecke  MS  429  for  dating  this  work  of  Quesvel. 
The  codex  was  heavily  used  in  the  14th  through  16th  centuries:  there  are  many 
corrections,  additions,  and  erasures  throughout  (some  lost  due  to  trimming) 
as  well  as  two  systems  of  numbering  for  indexing,  one  in  Arabic  numerals  and 
the  other  in  Roman.  Inscription  on  f.  452 r,  s.  xvi-xvii:  "Georgius  Nicolaus 
Stoll  Studiosus  A.  D.  1322."  Purchased  from  Bernard  M.  Rosenthal  (Gat.  15 
[1964]  no.  30,  with  plates  of  f.  lr  and  of  the  original  binding)  in  1968  as  the 
gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  superior  [with  ior  deleted] 

MS  430  Spain  and  Mexico,  s.  XV-XVIII 

Christopher  Columbus 

Collection  of  seven  documents,  in  Spanish,  relating  to  the  family  of  Christopher 
Columbus  (Colon);  presented  to  Yale  University  in  1962  by  Charles  and  Lindley 
Eberstadt. 

1.  Will  of  Domingo  Colon  in  favor  of  his  wife,  Teresa.  Santarroma,  Spain, 
1423.  Parchment,  1  f.  (397  x  340  mm.). 

2.  Confirmation  of  a  privilege  of  free  passage  signed  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabe- 
lla of  Spain.  Tordesillas,  Spain,  6  June  1494.  Parchment,  4  ff.  (319  x  241 
mm.). 

3 .  Escritura  de  arras  a  favor  de  Dona  Juana  Colon  de  la  Cueva  ortogado  por 
Don  Francisco  Pacheco  Bocanegra  su  esposo.  Mexico,  26  February  1608. 
Paper,  6  ff.  (315  x  219  mm.). 

4.  Sentencia  de  revista  a  22  diciembre  1608  sobre  la  tenuta  y  posesion  del  esta- 
do  de  Veragua.  Seville,  22  December  1608.  Paper,  2  ff.  (310  x  216  mm.). 

5 .  Deed  and  inventory  of  property  given  by  Don  Nuno  de  Cordoba  to  Maria 
de  Mendoza,  Marquesa  de  Agropoli.  Madrid,  7  July  1632.  Paper,  11  ff. 
(305  x  218  mm.). 

6.  Sentencia  del  Pleito  de  Veragua  en  propiedad.  [Madrid],  29  March  1664. 
Paper,  2  ff .  (317  x  215  mm.). 


355 MS  431 

7.  Arbol  genealogico  de  la  descendencia  de  Cristobal  Colon.  Madrid,  20  Sep- 
tember 1783.  Paper,  1  f.  (585  x  413  mm.). 

8.  See  Beinecke  Library  1979.  +133  for  an  additional  document,  probably  a 
copy,  in  Spanish,  pertaining  to  various  heirs  in  the  litigation  of  the  estate 
of  Christopher  Columbus  and  detailing  Don  Mariano  Colon's  claim  to  the 
inheritance.  Madrid  [?],  1768  [?].  Paper,  4  ff. 

MS  431  Spain,  s.  XVIII-XIX 

Christopher  Columbus 

Collection  of  54  items,  in  Spanish,  relating  to  the  family  of  Christopher  Co- 
lumbus (Colon).  The  title  of  each  item  is  recorded  as  found  on  the  cover  of 
the  document;  all  items  are  written  on  paper.  The  folio  count  does  not,  for 
the  most  part,  include  outer  wrappers  or  blank  leaves,  but  rather  leaves  with 
text.  Many  of  the  items  consist  of  a  series  of  documents,  sometimes  stitched 
together,  often  with  half-leaves  and/or  letters  bound  or  laid  in.  Purchased  from 
the  Libreria  del  Plata  in  1968  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Box  1: 

1.  Apartamiento  que  hizo  D.  Luis  Colon  de  los  danos  que  tenia  a  los  privile- 
gios  concedidos  a  Cristobal  Colon,  en  virtud  de  varias  mercedes  que  se  le 
hicieron  en  la  Isla  de  Iamayca.  15  ff.  Manuscript  copy  authorized  by  the 
King  in  1820. 

2.  Enterado  de  que  yacen  en  la  Catedral  de  esta  Chidad  los  restos  del  celeb  re 
Altt.  Cristobal  Colon  descubridor  de  este  nuevo  mundo,  y  primer  instrumen- 
to  de  que  Dios  se  valio,  etc.  Trata  la  trasladacion  de  las  cenisas  de  C.  Colon 
a  la  Isla  de  Cuba,  la  solicita  el  Gral  en  Jefe  de  la  escuadra,  a  su  Majestad. 
52  ff.  Dated  1820. 

3.  Diego  Colon  y  Ruiz;  Dos  cuentas  del  producto  de  la  venta  de  la  obra  titula- 
da  Colon,  juzgados  militares  de  Espafia  e  Indias,  desde  el  ano  1841  hasta 
el  de  1845  inclusives.  6  ff.  Copied  in  1845. 

4.  Escritura  ortogada  en  28  de  Marzo  de  1848  por  D.  James  Michell  Winn 
y  Da.  Josefa  Teresa  Elvira  Winn  su  esposa,  capitalizando  la  pension  vitalicia 
que  sefialo  en  esta  el  Sr.  D.  Diego  Cebedeo  Colon  y  Sierra.  15  ff. 

5.  Documento  legal  del  fallacimiento  de  D.  Diego  Mariano  Colon  de  Toledo 
y  Sierra,  ocurrido  en  la  ciudad  de  Montpellier  Francia,  el  dia  20  Noviembre 
de  1840.  3  ff.  Copied  in  1871. 

6.  Ynventario,  cuenta,  division  y  participacion  de  todos  los  bienes  pertene- 
cientes  a  los  Sefiores  D.  Josef  J.  Colon  de  Toledo,  etc.  47  ff.  Copied  in  1806. 

7.  Real  titulo  en  S.  Yldefonso,  18  de  Agosto  de  1782,  a  favor  de  D.  Josef  Co- 
lon de  Larreategui.  11  ff. 


MS431 359 

8.  En  vista  del  Arbol  de  los  Descendientes  de  D.  Cristobal  Colon  fundador 
del  Estado  de  Veragua,  etc.  21  ff.  Dated  8  June  1765  in  Madrid. 

9.  Pleyto  sobre  el  Ducado  y  Mayorazgo  de  Veragua.  (Trata  sobre  los  bienes 
de  Cristoval  Colon.)  7  ff.  Dated  1831,  in  Madrid. 

10.  Testimonio  de  varios  particulares  del  abistestado.  (Trata  sobre  los  bienes 
de  Diego  Colon.)  Copia  manuscrita  legalizada  por  Real  Cedula  de  S.  M. 
el  Rey  Dn.  Fernando  VII.  66  ff.  Dated  1854. 

11.  Plaza  de  Oidor  de  la  Cancilleria  de  la  ciudad  de  Valladolid.  Real  titulo 
a  favor  de  D.  Josef  J.  Colon  de  Larreategui.  4  ff.  Dated  1781. 

12.  Cuenta  divisoria  de  los  bienes  quedados  al  fallecimiento  de  la  Sra.  Da. 
Merced  Jimenez  Rodriguez.  Copia  manuscrita  legalizada  sobre  los  bienes 
de  la  sucesion  de  D.  Diego  Colon.  9  ff.  Copied  in  1857. 

13.  Capitulaciones  matrimoniales  para  el  celebrado  por  el  Sr.  D.  Diego  San- 
tiago Colon  de  Toledo  y  Ruiz  de  Villafranca,  con  la  Sra.  Da.  Maria  Vic- 
toria de  Montalvo  y  Rodriguez,  y  partida  de  este  matrimonio.  39  ff.,  with 
2  leaves  laid  in.  Dated  1852. 

14.  Gracia  de  la  Cruz  pensionada  de  la  Real  Distinguida  Orden  de  Carlos  III 
al  S.  D.  J.  Colon  ano  de  1789.  14  ff. 

15.  Relacion  6  extracto  de  los  descubrimientos  hechos  por  los  Espafioles  en 
America  y  Asia  desde  1492  hasta  1549.  Siendo  el  Sr.  Cristoval  Colon  quien 
llevo  a  su  Bartolome  Colon  y  por  pilotos  a  Martin  Alonzo  Pinzon,  Fco.  Mar- 
tinez Pinzon  y  120  personas.  8  ff.  Manuscript  copy  authorized  by  the  King, 
1820. 

16.  Don  Josef  Colon  de  Larreategui  se  postra  a  los  augustos  pies  de  V.  M. 
cubierto  de  pena  y  de  dolor.  25  ff.  No  date. 

17.  En  la  Suprema  Asamblea  de  la  Real  y  Distinguida  Orden  Espafiola  de 
Carlos  III,  etc.  1  f.  Dated  1789. 

18.  Por  decreto  que  el  Rey  se  ha  servido  de  dirigirme,  etc.  1  f.  Dated  1789. 

19.  Atendiendo  el  Rey  al  merito  y  circumstancias  que  concurren,  en  Vs.  1 
f.  Dated  1789. 

20.  Copia  de  la  carta  que  D.  Fernando  Colon  escribio  a  S.  M.  sobre  conservar 
y  aumentar  la  libreria  que  este  tenia.  Otra  copia  que  se  escribio  a  D.  Luis 
Colon  sobre  la  muerte  ejemplar  de  Fernando  Colon.  10  ff.  Manuscript  copy 
authorized  by  the  King  in  1820. 

21 .  Testamentaria  del  Sr.  Don  Diego  Cebedeo  Mariano  Colon  de  Toledo  Sie- 
rra. 86  ff.  (foliated).  Copied  and  dated  1841-42. 

22.  Don  Diego  Colon  y  Ruiz:  Espediente  formado  por  el  nombramiento,  acep- 
tacion  y  discernimiento  del  cargo  de  su  curador,  hecho  el  Ecmo.  Sr.  Pedro 


360  MS  43I 

Colon  de  Toledo  almirante  duque  de  Veragua  y  de  la  Vega  y  marques  de 
Jamaica.  Trata  tambien  de  los  Mayorazgo  Sierra  ortorgado  por  el  Emper- 
ador  Carlos  5°  ano  1548.  Mayorazgo  de  Cabeza  de  Vaca,  Cortez,  Reino- 
so,  etc.  19  ff.  Copied  in  1841. 

23.  Sr.  D.  Diego  S.  Colon  de  Toledo  y  Ruiz  de  Villafranca.  Documentos  de 
su  pertenencia  pendientes  de  capitalizacion  o  liquidacion  en  la  Direccion 
General  de  la  Deuda  Publica.  61  ff.  and  6  printed  works,  preceded  by  Ta- 
ble of  Contents. 

Printed  works:  a)  Gaceta  de  Madrid,  no.  3651,  12  Sept.  1844,  4  pp.;  b)  Boletin 
Oficial  de  Madrid,  no.  1938,  17  Sept.  1844,  4  pp.;  c)  Direccion  General  del  Tesoro 
Publico,  Madrid,  2  June  1855  (2  copies),  5  June  1855,  2  pp.;  d)  Direccion 
General  del  Tesoro  Publico,  A  los  Gobernadores  de  las  provincial ,  8  June  1855,  2  pp. 

24.  Don  Josef  Colon  de  Larreategui,  etc.  4  ff.  Copied  1804. 

25.  En  el  nombre  de  Dios  Todopoderoso,  yo  Dfla.  Dolores  Rodriguez  y  Gime- 
nez  natural  de  Villadava  en  la  Isla  de  Cuba.  Trata  sobre  testamentaria  deta- 
llada  en  la  presente,  sobre  la  sucesion  de  D.  Colon.  7  ff.  Dated  1861. 

26.  En  la  Villa  Cienfuego  a  21  de  julio  de  1855,  etc.  Sobre  poder  conferido 
para  la  educacion  de  los  Sres.  Diego  Colon  y  Dna.  Victoria  de  Montalvo. 
13  ff.,  with  11  half  leaves.  Parts  dated  1855,  1872,  1874,  1870. 

27.  Partidas  sacramentales  de  varios  ascendientes  paternos  y  maternos  de  D. 
Diego  Santiago  Colon  de  Toledo  y  Ruiz  de  Villafranca.  48  ff.,  preceded 
by  Table  of  Contents.  Copied  and  dated  1820-1859. 

28.  Da.  Maria  del  Rosario  S.  Colon  y  Ruiz.  Tres  documentos  que  acreditan 
su  fallecimiento,  verificado  en  Paris  el  dia  29  agosto  de  1832;  el  dia  29  de 
agosto  de  1833.  7  ff. 

29.  Leg.  Numero  unico.  Trata  la  solicitudes  elevadas  por  D.  Diego  Colon  al 
Rey  a  los  efectos  de  que  se  le  conceda  autorizacion  para  sacar  copias  de 
documentos  del  Archivo  de  Ultramar,  y  las  copias  de  los  mismos.  Habla 
sobre  los  Reyes  Catolicos,  Cristobal  Colon,  Diego  Colon  D.  Maria  de  Toledo 
Virreina  de  las  Indias,  descubrimientos,  etc.  79  ff.  Copied  in  1821. 

Box  2: 

30.  Dos  copias  simples  de  la  Real  Carta  de  legitimacion  de  Da.  Maria  del 
Rosario  Saturia  y  D.  Diego  Santiago  Narciso  Colon  de  Toledo  y  Ruiz  de 
Villafranca.  Copia  manuscrita  legalizada  afio  1850.  14  ff. 

31.  Mayorazgo  fundado  por  Mosen  Pierres  de  Peralta,  mayor  y  menor.  Es- 
crituras  de  reconocimiento  y  senalamiento  de  alimentos  al  Sr.  D.  Diego  Ce- 
bedeo  Colon  de  Toledo,  Sierra,  etc.  14  ff.  Dated  or  copied  in  1829,  1852, 
1814,  1826-30,  preceded  by  Table  of  Contents. 

32.  Real  carta  de  legitimacion  de  D.  M.  del  Rosario  Saturia  y  D.  Diego  San- 
tiago Narciso  Colon  de  Larreategui  Ruiz  de  Villafranca.  Fecha  en  Palacio 
29  dejunio  de  1824.  10  ff. 


MS431 3^ 

33.  Copia  de  las  primeras  capitulaciones  entre  los  Reyes  Catolicos  y  D.  Cristoval 
Colon.  Trata  de  las  capitulaciones  que  hizo  D.  Cristobal  Colon  en  diez  y 
siete  de  Abril  de  mil  quatrocientos  noventa  y  dos  con  los  Reyes  Catolicos, 
etc.  4  ff.  Manuscript  copy  authorized  by  the  King  in  1820. 

34.  Testamento  e  inventario  de  las  rentas  que  distrutaba  y  resultado  de  las 
cuentas  de  sus  administradores  pertenecientes  al  Sr.  Diego  Colon  y  Sierra. 
19  ff.  Dated  or  copied  in  1844,  1834,  1841. 

35.  Inventario  cuenta  y  partition  de  los  bienes,  etc.  10  ff.  Dated  1814-20. 

36.  Tasaciones,  cartas  y  otros  papeles  correspondientes  al  inventario,  cuenta 
y  participacion  de  los  bienes,  etc.  47  documents,  dated  18th-19th  century, 
some  items  undated. 

37.  Plaza  de  ministro  del  Consejo  Real.  L.I  -  N.  6  -  Real  titulo  en  S.  Lorenzo 
11  de  octubre  de  1791  a.  favor  del  Sr.  Josef  J.  Colon.  Varias  cartas  de  en- 
horabuena.  Orden  de  la  separation  de  dicha  plaza  y  cartas  de  la  llegada 
a  Burgos  etc.  15  documents,  dated  or  copied  in  18th- 19th  century,  some 
undated. 

38.  S.  D.  Diego  Colon  y  Ruiz.  Cuenta  de  las  cantidades  de  maravedises  in- 
vertidas  en  pago  de  honorarios  de  letrados,  derechos,  etc.  Ca.  130  docu- 
ments, mostly  dated  or  copied  in  1841-45. 

39.  Testamentaria  del  Sr.  Diego  Cebedeo  Colon  y  Sierra.  Estado  de  las  can- 
tidades de  maravedises,  etc.  5  ff.  Dated  1840-41. 

40.  Estado  de  las  cantidades  de  maravedises  que  de  la  pertenencia  del  Sr.  Die- 
go S.  Colon  y  Ruiz  han  recibido  el  escmo.  S.  Duque  de  Veragua,  etc.  5 
ff.  Dated  1841-42. 

41 .  Testamentaria  del  Sr.  D.  Lino  de  Montalvo  y  Vinader  y  Da.  Merced  Jime- 
nez de  Rodriguez.  Trata  sobre  la  sucesion  de  los  bienes  de  D.  Diego  Colon. 
15  ff.  Dated  1853-57. 

42.  Carta  al  Excmo.  Sr.  Principe  de  la  Paz.  Con  la  firma  de  J.  Colon  de  La- 
rreategui.  2  ff.  Dated  1796,  in  Burgos. 

43.  D.  Diego  Mariano  Colon  y  Sierra:  Cuenta  vendida  en  1°  de  Agosto  de 
1814  por  Sr.  D.  Matias  de  Pecifia  al  Ecmo.  Sr.  D.  J.  J.  Colon  y  2  escrituras 
de  carta  de  pago  y  recibo  a  favor  de  D.  Colon.  18  ff.  Portions  dated  or  co- 
pied in  1827,  1840,  1814,  1831,  1817,  1819. 

44.  Carpeta  que  contiene  diver sas  cartas,  consultas  y  observaciones  relativo 
todo  a  la  testamentaria,  etc.  Cartas  manuscritas  de  Diego  de  Colon  y  otros, 
copias  manuscritas  legalizadas,  algunas  en  Cuba  ano  1852.  Ca.  85  ff. ,  with 
many  letters  laid  in. 

45.  Copia  manuscrita  de  una  cedula  de  los  Reyes  Catolicos,  y  de  una  breve 
y  curioso  extrato  de  la  venida  y  estada  en  estos  Reinos  de  Cristoval  Colon. 
4  ff.  Manuscript  copy  authorized  by  the  King  in  1820. 


362 


MS  432 


46.  Apuntamiento  para  el  pleyto  que  sigue  en  el  Real  y  Supremo  Gonsejo  de 
las  Indias  Don  Mariano  Colon  y  Larreategui  ...  sobre  la  succession  en 
propiedad  del  Ducado  de  Veragua  y  Almirantazgo  de  las  Indias.  20  ff.  Dated 
1781. 

47.  Espediente  reservado  de  la  testamentaria  del  Sr.  D.  Diego  Cebedeo  Colon 
y  Sierra.  Junta  celebrada  el  dia  24  de  diciembre  de  1840.  3  ff. 

48.  Dos  manuscritos  con  sellos  y  firmas  dados  en  el  afio  1802.  4  ff. 

49.  Testamento  ortogado  con  fecha  en  la  ciudad  de  Zaragoza  23  de  Setiembre 
de  1807,  etc.  Otro  fechado  en  la  ciudad  de  Valladolid  del  1°  de  setiembre 
de  1800,  etc.  Otro  correspondiente  al  ano  1813.  23  ff. 

50.  Testamentaria  del  Sr.  Diego  Colon  y  Sierra.  Recibos  y  documentos  que 
acreditan  el  cumplimiento  de  algunos  de  los  legados  que  hizo  [Colon]  en 
su  testamento.  21  ff.,  with  letters  laid  in.  Portions  dated  1853,  1834,  etc. 

51 .  Don  Ventura  Collar  y  Castro,  archivero  del  archivo  general  de  Ultramar 
...  Accediendo  el  Rey  a  lo  solicitud  de  D.  Diego  Colon  se  ha  servido  con- 
cederle  licencia  para  sacar  copias  certificadas  de  algunos  documentos,  etc. 
63  ff.  Copy  dated  1821. 

52.  Don  Miguel  Gonzalez  y  Don  Joaquin  de  Mendizabal,  vecinos  de  esta  corte, 
a  V.  S.  hacemos  presente  que  el  Sr.  D.  Diego  Cebedeo  Colon,  etc.  62  ff. 
Copy  dated  1841. 

Box  3: 

53.  Varios  papeles  y  notas  simples  hononficas  y  genealogicas  de  las  casas  y 
apellidos  de  Sierra,  Salcedo,  Velez,  Ladron  de  Guevara,  Rivadeneira,  Puga, 
Mosquera,  Sotomayor,  Reinoso,  Cabeza  de  Vaca,  Osorio,  Pimentel,  Gar- 
cia de  Villalpando,  Figueroa,  Laso  de  la  Vega,  Florez  y  Santisteban.  Con- 
tiene  ademas  diversos  arboles  genealogicos.  Ca.  245  ff.,  17th-18th  centuries. 

54.  Traslado  de  algunos  capitulos  de  privilegios  concedidos  al  almirante  Don 
Alonso  Enriquez.  6  ff.  Copy  authorized  by  the  King  in  1820. 


MS  432  France  or  Germany,  s.  XI/XII 

Noted  Missal  (1  leaf) 

//dus  totus  post  eum  abiit  ...  parate  nobis  Et  abierunt  ***// 
Masses  for  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Holy  Week. 

Parchment,  1  leaf,  trimmed;  320  x  240  (285  x  195)  mm.  2  columns,  34  lines; 
9  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side;  single  vertical  and  double 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  (round  punc- 
tures) in  inner  and  outer  margins.  Late  carolingian  minuscule.  Unheightened 


ms  433 3^3 

Messine  neumes.  Plain  initials  and  headings  in  red.  Some  small  initials  touched 
with  red.  Both  recto  and  verso  rubbed  with  some  loss  of  text. 

Written  in  Northeastern  France  or  Western  Germany  at  the  end  of  the  11th 
or  beginning  of  the  12th  century.  Unidentified  "lxiii  [?]"  in  black  ink  on  verso, 
center  of  upper  margin.  Formerly  used  as  flyleaf;  off-set  of  binding  turn-ins 
on  recto.  Acquired  from  S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1967  with  the  Edwin  J.  and 
Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

MS  433  Paris,  s.  XIIImed 

Vanderbilt  Bible  PI.  7 

1 .  ff.  lr-408v  A  Bible  in  the  usual  order  (see  Ker,  MMBL,  v.  1 ,  pp.  96-97) 
with  some  later  additions;  numbers  in  parentheses  refer  to  prologues  which 
precede  the  text,  as  listed  in  Stegmuller:  General  prologue  (284);  Prologue 
to  Pentateuch  (285);  Genesis  (preceded  by  list  of  capitula),  Exodus,  Leviti- 
cus, Numbers,  Deuteronomy;  Joshua  (311);  Judges;  Ruth;  Kings  (323);  1 
Chronicles  (328);  2  Chronicles  (327)  +  Prayer  of  Manasses;  1  Ezra  (330); 
Nehemiah;  2  Ezra  (  =  3  Ezra;  Stegmuller,  no.  94,  1);  Tobias  (332);  Judith 
(335);  Esther  (341  +  343);  Job  (344,  357);  Psalms  (f.  185r-v,  written  in 
a  later  Italian  hand,  s.  xv,  contains  three  prologues  to  the  Psalms  [398,  414, 
430],  and  two  before  Proverbs  [456,  455];  running  titles  on  ff.  186r-208r 
indicate  liturgical  uses  for  the  Psalms);  f.  208v  blank;  (ff.  209r-211v  con- 
tain Canons  of  the  four  Gospels,  in  verse,  written  in  a  different  hand); 
Proverbs  (457);  Ecclesiastes  (462);  Song  of  Songs;  Wisdom  (468);  Ecclesiasti- 
cus  (with  Multorum  nobis  et  magnorum  treated  as  a  prologue);  Isaiah  (482); 
Jeremiah  (487);  Lamentations  (Recordare  treated  separately;  incipit:  Recor- 
dare  domine  quid  ...  );  Baruch  (491);  Ezekiel  (492);  Daniel  (494);  Prologue 
for  Minor  Prophets  (500);  Hosea  (507);  Joel  (511,  510);  Amos  (515,  512, 
513);  Obadiah  (519  +  517);  Jonah  (524,  521);  Micah  (526);  Nahum  (528); 
Habakkuk  (531);  Zephaniah  (534);  Haggai  (538);  Zechariah  (539);  Malachi 
(543);  1  Maccabees  (ff.  313-17  misbound;  should  be  313,  315,  314,  317, 
316;  prologues:  547,  553,  551);  2  Maccabees;  Matthew  (590,  589);  Mark 
(607);  Luke  (Quoniam  quidem  treated  as  a  prologue;  620);  John  (624);  Ro- 
mans (677);  1  Corinthians  (685);  2  Corinthians  (699);  Galatians  (707);  Ephe- 
sians  (715);  Philippians  (728);  Colossians  (736);  1  Thessalonians  (747);  2 
Thessalonians  (752);  1  Timothy  (765);  2  Timothy  (772);  Titus  (780);  Phile- 
mon (783);  Hebrews  (793);  Acts  (640);  Catholic  Epistles  (809);  Apocalypse 
(839). 

2.  ff.  409r-422r  Aaz  apprehendens  ...  Zorobabel  ...  iste  magister  confusiones. 
Expliciunt  interpretationes  nominum  hebreorum. 

Index  of  Hebrew  names  generally  attributed  to  Stephen  Langton;  Steg- 
muller, v.  5,  no.  7709.  According  to  L.  Light  this  version  has  significant 
differences  in  the  text  from  the  one  listed  in  Stegmuller,  and  is  shorter. 


364 ms  433 

3.  ff.  422v-423v  List  of  readings  for  year,  beginning  with  the  first  Sunday 
in  Advent  through  Monday  after  Easter. 

4.  ff.  424r-427v  (Correcting  here  the  misbinding  of  one  bifolium)  Another 
list  of  readings  from  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent  (f.  427r)  through  the  25th 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  for  the  dedication  of  a  church,  for  the  sanctorale  from 
Andrew  through  Cecilia,  for  the  common  of  saints  and  for  Trinity,  Holy 
Spirit,  Holy  Cross,  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  dead,  written  in  the  same  hand 
as  the  later  inscription  on  f.  422r  (see  Provenance). 

Parchment,  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  428  (foliated  1-427,  skipping  folio  between  87 
and  88)  +  iv  (paper),  185  x  123  (132  x  85)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  two 
columns  of  51  lines,  ruled  in  lead.  Single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length; 
double  horizontal  rulings  in  upper  margin  (for  running  title)  and  lower  mar- 
gin; single  vertical  lines  in  outer  margin.  On  ff.  408-422  (art.  2)  the  above 
pattern  plus  double  horizontal  rulings  full  across  at  top,  center  and  bottom 
of  written  space,  and  prickings  at  outer  edge. 

I-III24,  IV22,  V-VI24,  VII- VIII20,  IX4,  X18,  XI8,  XII20,  XIII-XVII24, 
XVIII-XIX28,  XX18  (-17  and  18  after  f.  424),  XXI4. 

Written  in  small  gothic  textura,  below  top  line;  a  few  corrections  added  in 
a  tiny  neat  cursive  hand.  Marginal  notes  in  several  cursive  hands  of  s.  xiv-xv. 

The  manuscript  is  assigned  by  R.  Branner,  "The  'Soissons  Bible'  Paintshop 
in  Thirteenth-Century  Paris,"  Speculum  44  (1969)  pp.  34-35,  to  the  Soissons 
atelier,  active  in  Paris  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century  (see  also 
R.  Branner,  Painting  in  Paris  during  the  Reign  of  Saint  Louis  [Berkeley,  1977]  pp. 
77-78,  216,  and  Appendix  V  H;  of  these,  17  are  Bibles).  The  majority  of  the 
initials  are  by  the  "Chief  Painter";  one,  on  f.  72v,  bears  the  signature  of  "Master 
1111"  whose  mark  appears  in  other  manuscripts  in  the  group  (see  Branner, 
Painting  in  Paris,  Appendix  IV  A  G).  The  historiated  initials,  1 1-  to  6-line  (not 
including  ascenders  or  descenders),  are  pink  and  blue,  with  dragons,  against 
pink  and  blue  grounds  with  gold  dots  and  triplets  of  white  dots. 

Subjects:  f.  lr  St.  Ambrose  at  lectern  (Prologue,  Genesis);  f.  4r  Seven  days 
of  creation  (Genesis);  f.  19r  Two  men  (Exodus);  f.  32v  God  and  Moses  (Leviti- 
cus); f.  41  r  God  and  Moses  (Numbers);  f.  53 v  Moses  [?]  and  two  men  (Deu- 
teronomy); f.  65r  Head  of  God,  Joshua,  water  (Joshua);  f.  72v  Death  of  Joshua, 
crowned;  Juda  (Judges);  f.  81r  Elimelech,  Naomi  (Ruth);  f.  82 v  Son  of  Heli 
beheaded,  theft  of  ark  (1  Kings);  f.  93 r  Beheading  of  the  Amalekite  (2  Kings); 
f.  102r  David  in  bed,  attendant  brings  Abishag  (3  Kings);  f.  113v  Ahaziah 
falls  from  tower  (4  Kings);  f.  125r  Pedigree  register  (1  Chronicles);  f.  135v 
Solomon  with  scepter  (2  Chronicles);  f.  149r  Cyrus  standing  (1  Ezra);  f.  152v 
Nehemiah  before  Jerusalem  (Nehemiah);  f.  157v  Josue  asperging  altar  (2  Ezra); 
f.  162v  Tobit  and  swallow  (Tobit),  f.  166r  Judith  and  Holofernes  (Judith);  f. 
171r  Esther,  Haman  (Esther);  f.  176r  Job,  wife  (Job);  f.  186r  David  harping 
(Psalm  1);  f.  189r  Coronation  and  unction  (Psalm  26);  f.  191v  David  points 


ms  433 3^5 

to  eyes  (Psalm  38);  f.  193r  Doeg  (Psalm  51);  f.  193v  Fool  (Psalm  52);  f.  195v 
God,  David  in  deep  waters  (Psalm  68);  f.  198r  David  and  bells  (Psalm  80); 
f.  200v  Two  singers  (Psalm  97);  f.  203r  Trinity  (Psalm  109);  f.  212r  Solomon 
and  Rehoboam  (Proverbs);  f.  218v  Solomon,  man,  youth  (Ecclesiastes);  f.  220v 
Ecclesia  (Song  of  Songs);  f.  222r  Solomon,  man  (Wisdom);  f.  226v  Prophet 
with  staff  (Ecclesiasticus);  f.  239r  Isaiah  sawn  (Isaiah);  f.  254r  Jeremiah,  God, 
boiling  caldron  (Jeremiah);  f.  272r  Jeremiah  laments  Jerusalem  (Lamentations); 
f.  273v  Baruch  as  scribe  (Baruch);  f.  276r  Vision  of  the  4  beasts;  Ezekiel  in 
bed  (Ezekiel);  f.  292v  Daniel  in  lions'  den  (Daniel);  f.  299v  Hosea,  Gomer 
(Hosea),  f.  302r  Joel,  two  men  (Joel);  f.  303r  Amos  with  sheep,  head  of  God 
(Amos);  f.  305r  Two  men  (Obadiah);  f.  305v  God  and  sleeping  Jonah;  Jonah 
thrown  from  boat  (Jonah);  f.  306r  Micah  watches  city  (Micah);  f.  307v  Na- 
hum  and  Nineveh  (Nahum);  f.  308v  Angel,  Habbakuk  (Habbakuk);  f.  309v 
God,  prophet  (Zephaniah);  f.  310v  Gyrus  (Haggai);  f.  311r  Head  of  God, 
Zechariah  (Zechariah);  f.  313v  Two  men  (Malachi);  f.  314r  Beheading  of  idola- 
trous Jew  (1  Maccabees);  f.  325r  Delivery  of  letter  (2  Maccabees);  f.  332r  Mat- 
thew as  scribe  (Matthew);  f.  34 lv  Mark  with  lion  (Mark);  f.  348r  Priest  censes 
altar  (Luke);  f.  358v  John  standing  with  eagle  (John);  f.  366r  Paul  with  sword 
(Romans);  f.  369v  Paul  (1  Corinthians);  f.  373v  Paul  with  sword  (2  Corin- 
thians); f.  376r  Paul  with  sword  (Galatians);  f.  377v  Paul  with  sword  (Ephesi- 
ans);  f.  379r  Paul  with  sword  (Philippians);  f.  380r  Paul  with  sword  (Colossians); 
f.  38 lr  Paul  with  sword  (1  Thessalonians);  f.  38 lv  Paul  with  book  (2  Thessalo- 
nians);  f.  382r  Paul  with  sword  (1  Timothy);  f.  383r  Paul  with  sword  (2  Timo- 
thy); f.  384r  Paul  with  book  (Titus);  f.  384v  Paul  with  sword  (Philemon);  f. 
384v  Paul  with  two  Jews  (Hebrews);  f.  388r  Ascension  (Acts);  f.  399r  Apostle 
standing  (James);  f.  400r  Peter  with  key  (1  Peter);  f.  401r  Peter  as  Pope  (2 
Peter);  f.  40 lv  Apostle  as  scribe  (1  John);  f.  403r  Apostle  standing  (2  John); 
f.  403r  Apostle  with  book  (3  John);  f.  403r  Apostle  standing  (Jude);  f.  404r 
John  as  scribe  (Apocalypse). 

Initials  for  prologues  6-  to  4-line  (without  ascenders  or  descenders),  as  above, 
filled  with  intertwining  vines,  blossoms,  dragons,  occasionally  birds  or  fish; 
4-  to  1-line  initials,  red  or  blue  with  blue  and  red  penwork.  Headings,  chap- 
ter numbers,  red  and  blue  alternating  letters  with  blue  and  red  penwork.  Cap- 
itals stroked  in  red.  Some  rubrics  missing. 

Rectangular  pieces  cut  out  of  lower  margin,  ff.  266-69;  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red,  straight- grained  goatskin,  gold-tooled. 

Written  in  Paris  in  the  mid-13th  century.  Inscription  of  s.  xv,  on  f.  422r,  states 
that  the  manuscript  was  given  to  the  Dominican  convent  of  St.  Andrew  in  Faen- 
za  by  Fr.  Vincent  de  Albicellis,  who  had  bought  it  with  money  from  his  par- 
ents, and  who  had  permission  from  the  general  of  the  order,  Leonardo  de 
Perusio,  to  have  the  use  of  it  for  himself  ("Ego  frater  Vincentius  de  albicellis 
de  fauentia  hanc  bibliam  emi  ex  pecunijs  parentum  meorum  Que  et  per 


366 ms  434 

R.  M.  leonardum  de  perusio  nostri  ordinis  generalem  concessa  mihi  fuit 
ad  libitum  sed  tamen  pertinet  ad  conuentum  S.  Andree  de  fauentia  ordinis 
predicatorum.").  Bookplate  of  the  family  of  John  Campbell  (1635-1716), 
Earl  of  Breadalbane,  on  f.  ii  recto.  Leaf  pasted  in  after  f.  i  has  transcription 
of  note  on  f.  422r,  and  statement,  "This  copy  is  of  about  1370.  Sold  at  Pi- 
att's July  1835."  Collection  of  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  (no.  190);  bequeathed 
to  Yale  in  his  memory  by  his  daughter  Gladys  Moore  Vanderbilt,  Coun- 
tess Laszlo  Szechenyi,  in  1966. 

secundo  folio:  intelligunt 

MS  434  Netherlands,  s.  XV4/4 

Hours,  use  of  Utrecht  (in  Dutch)  PI.  21 

1 .  ff.  lr-12v  Full  calendar,  with  major  feasts  in  red,  including  Pontianus  (14 
Jan.,  in  red),  Ludger  (26  March),  Pancratius  (12  May,  in  red),  Servatius 
(13  May,  in  red),  Boniface  (5  June,  in  red),  Odulf  (12  June,  in  red),  Trans- 
lation of  Lebwin  (25  June,  in  red),  Lambert  (17  Sept.,  in  red),  Remigius 
and  Bavo  (1  Oct.,  in  red),  Willibrord  (7  Nov.,  in  red),  Lebwin  (12  Nov., 
in  red),  f.  13r-v  frame-ruled,  but  blank 

N.  van  Wijk,  Het  Getijdenboek  van  Geert  Grote  (Leiden,  1940)  pp.  25-35. 

2.  f.  14r  blank;  ff.  14v-54v     Hours  of  the  Virgin  [van  Wijk,  op.  cit.,  pp.  36-70]. 

3.  f.  55r  blank;  ff.  55v-124v  Long  Hours  of  the  Eucharist,  with  9  lessons 
at  Matins,  f.  125r-v  ruled,  but  blank 

4.  f.  126r  blank;  ff.  126v-148v  Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany,  including 
Gereon  (18),  Pancratius  (32),  Boniface  (35),  Lambert  (37)  among  51  mar- 
tyrs; Werenfrid  (15),  Remigius  (17),  Bavo  (18),  Willibrord  (21),  Servatius 
(28),  Lebwin  (29),  Ludger  (30),  Odulf  (31)  among  31  confessors;  Gertrude 
(17),  Ursula  (20)  among  26  virgins  [van  Wijk,  op.  cit.,  pp.  139-54]. 

5.  f.  149r  blank;  ff.  149v-187v  Office  of  the  Dead  [van  Wijk,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
155-95]. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  187  +  ii  (con- 
temporary parchment)  +  i  (paper),  164  x  111  (91  x  57)  mm.,  trimmed.  19 
long  lines,  ruled  in  pale  red  ink.  Single  vertical  and  single  or  double  horizon- 
tal bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across. 

I6,  II6  (  +  2  leaves,  ff.  7  and  14,  before  1  and  after  6),  III- VII8,  VIII8  (+1 
leaf,  f.  55,  before  1),  IX-XI8,  XII6,  XIII-XV8,  XVI8  (+  1  leaf,  f.  126,  after 
8),  XVII8,  XVIII6,  XIX8  (+1  leaf,  f.  149,  after  8),  XX-XXIII8,  XXIV6. 

Written  in  gothic  bookhand. 

The  decoration  of  the  manuscript  was  executed  in  three  distinct  stages  (we 
thank  J.  Marrow  for  his  assistance  with  the  illumination).  First  the  original 


ms  434 


367 


decoration  (some  of  it  overpainted  later)  of  historiated  initials  with  acanthus 
and  penwork  borders  on  ordinary  text  pages  dates  from  ca.  1475  and  is  in  a 
style  associated  with  Delft.  It  consists  of  four  9-  or  8-line  historiated  initials: 
f.  15r  Virgin  and  Child,  half-length  (Hours  of  the  Virgin);  f.  56r  Monstrance 
under  filigree  (Hours  of  the  Eucharist);  f.  127r  Last  Judgment  (Penitential 
Psalms);  f.  150r  Souls  in  Purgatory  (Office  of  the  Dead);  the  initials  are  blue 
with  white  highlights  or  spiralling  acanthus  in  white  and  gold,  against  cusped 
grounds,  with  penwork  floral  sprays  in  border,  tinted  red,  blue  and  yellow. 
Fourteen  5-line  initials  for  the  Hours,  blue,  with  leaves  in  white,  filled  with 
flowers  or  fruit,  against  gold  grounds,  square  with  cusps  at  corners:  each  with 
a  three-quarter  border,  a  red,  blue  and  gold  bar,  some  with  dragon-head  ter- 
minals, in  outer  margin;  foliage  with  flowers,  red,  blue,  green,  purple  and  pink, 
and  animals  surrounded  by  brown  and  black  hair-spray  and  gold  dots.  Fairly 
close  analogies  to  this  first  style  of  decoration  include  Cambridge,  Fitzwilliam 
Museum,  James  MS  25;  The  Hague,  Koninklijke  Bibliotheek  MS  131  G  8; 
Berlin,  Preussische  Staatsbibliothek  MS  germ.  Oct.  6.  Second,  the  inserted 
miniatures  on  f.  14v  Adoration  of  Magi  (Hours  of  the  Virgin),  f.  126v  David 
rebuked  by  Nathan,  David  in  penance  (Penitential  Psalms),  and  f.  149v  Rais- 
ing of  Lazarus,  probably  date  ca.  1475-85  and  differ  in  style  from  the 
manuscript  to  which  they  were  added;  their  place  of  origin  is  uncertain.  The 
Three  Kings  in  the  Adoration  scene  and  the  Raising  of  Lazarus  were  executed 
by  an  artist  of  some  accomplishment.  Third,  the  miniature  on  f.  55 v  Angels 
with  Monstrance  (Hours  of  the  Eucharist)  and  most  of  the  overpainted  bor- 
ders around  miniatures  and  pages  with  historiated  initials  probably  date  from 
ca.  1500-10.  The  borders  consist  of  pink  and/or  gold  arched  frames,  cusped 
in  black,  with  full  borders,  some  compartmentalized,  pink,  blue  and/or  gold, 
with  various  combinations  of  gold  curling  acanthus,  red,  blue,  and  green  flow- 
ers, insects  and  jewels;  one  (f.  149v)  a  damask  pattern  with  jewels  and  flowers 
in  roundels.  For  this  latest  style  of  border  and  miniature  compare  a  Book  of 
Hours  of  the  early  16th  century  in  Copenhagen,  Royal  Library  Gl .  Kgl.  Saml. 
1607,  4°.  Many  small  initials  in  red  or  blue  with  flourishing  in  blue  or  red, 
often  extending  the  length  of  the  written  space.  1-line  initials  alternating  red 
and  blue.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xvii.  Gold-tooled,  green  goatskin  with  a  red  label  and  a  spine 
decorated  "a  la  grotesque,"  possibly  by  one  of  the  Padeloups,  a  family  active 
in  Paris  from  ca.  1654  to  1800.  Traces  of  original  sewing  and  paste  in  gutter 
and  on  contemporary  parchment  flyleaves.  Gilt  edges. 

Produced  in  the  Netherlands,  probably  in  Delft,  ca.  1475,  with  ornamenta- 
tion added  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  15th  century  and  at  the  beginning  of 
the  16th  century  (see  discussion  of  illumination  above);  early  modern  prov- 
enance unknown.  No.  733  in  an  unidentified  sale  (sale  description  pasted  on 
f.  i  verso);  pencil  notation  "M  350"  added  on  f.  i  verso.  Unidentified  pale  blue 


368 ms  435 

rectangular  label  with  "1994"  printed  in  black  pasted  to  f.  iii  recto.  Collection 
of  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  (no.  191);  bequeathed  in  his  memory  by  his  daugh- 
ter, Gladys  Moore  Vanderbilt,  Countess  Laszlo  Szechenyi,  in  1966. 

MS  435  Lyons  s.  XV/XVI 

Hours,  use  of  Rome  PI.  17 

1.  ff.  lr-12v  Full  calendar  in  French,  alternating  red  and  blue  with  major 
feasts  in  gold;  includes  the  usual  Northern  French  Saints,  f.  13r-v  blank 

2.  ff.  14r-18r  Sequences  of  the  Gospels,  ending  with  the  prayer,  Protector 
noster  in  te  sperantium  ...  [Perdrizet,  25]. 

3.  ff.  18r-21r  Obsecro  te  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.  346-47,  masculine  forms], 
f.  21  v  blank 

4.  ff.  22r-58v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Rome  with  weekly  variations  of 
psalms  and  antiphons  at  Matins  beginning  on  f.  53 v.  f.  59r-v  ruled,  but 
blank 

5.  ff.  60r-62r     Hours  of  the  Cross,  short  form.  f.  62v  ruled,  but  blank 

6.  ff.  63r-65r     Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  short  form.  f.  65 v  ruled,  but  blank 

7.  ff.  66r-77r     Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany,  f.  77 v  ruled,  but  blank 

8.  ff.  78r-97v  Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Rome,  followed  by  the  prayers  for 
the  dead:  Auete  omnes  anime  fideles  . . .  ;  Domine  ihesu  christe  salus  et  liber- 
atio  ...  [the  set  in  LH  2.  341]. 

9.  ff.  98r-99r  Catena  on  the  Passion  of  Christ,  mainly  from  John  19  (see  Lyell 
Cat.,  pp.  65-66),  followed  by  the  prayer:  Deus  qui  manus  tuas  et  pedes 
tuos.... 

10.  ff.  99r-l  1 1  v  Suffrages  to  the  Trinity,  Michael  archangel,  Peter  and  Paul, 
Christopher,  Sebastian,  Antony,  Claudius,  Anna,  Mary  Magdalen,  Catha- 
rine of  Alexandria,  Barbara,  Margaret,  Apollonia,  Ursula  and  the  11,000 
Virgins,  Stephen,  Lawrence,  Nicolas,  the  10,000  Martyrs,  George  and  Ivo. 

11.  ff.  lllv-112v     Seven  Prayers  of  St.  Gregory  [Leroquais,  LH  2.  346]. 

1 2 .  ff.  1 1 2v- 1 1 3v  Eight  Verses  of  St.  Bernard  [RH  27912],  followed  by  the 
prayer:  Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  qui  ezechie  regi  iudee  ...  [Leroquais, 
LH  1.  32,45]. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  113  (including  f.  13,  a  blank  modern  insertion) 
+  iii  (paper),  191  x  121  (99  x  52)  mm.  Written  in  17  long  lines  in  the  calen- 
dar, 24  in  text;  ruled  in  pale  red  ink,  single  horizontal  and  vertical  bounding 
lines,  full  across  and  full  length.  Prickings  at  outer  edges  for  bounding  lines 
and  rulings  for  text,  usually  with  double  prickings  for  lower  horizontal  bound- 
ing line. 


ms  435 3^9 

I-II6  (f.  13  inserted  after  II),  III- VII8,  VIII6,  IX-X8,  XI2,  XII-XIII8, 
XIV4,  XV-XVI8.  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  along  inner  bounding 
line. 

Written  in  elegant  batarde. 

According  to  J.  Marrow  the  illumination  of  M5  435  is  stylistically  similar 
(or  identical)  to  a  group  of  manuscripts  from  Lyons,  in  particular  Lyons,  Bib- 
liotheque  de  la  Ville  MS  583  (V.  Leroquais,  Exposition  de  manuscrits  a  peintures 
du  VP  au  XVIP  Steele  [Lyons,  1920]  p.  41,  no.  52,  with  PL  LIV  off.  46r)  which 
certainly  came  from  the  same  shop  and  is  probably  by  the  same  artist  as 
Beinecke  MS  435. 

Fourteen  full-page  miniatures  in  elaborate  architectural  frames,  gold,  with 
marbelized  columns  on  plinths  capped  with  a  lintel  or  arched,  scalloped  or  tri- 
angular pediments,  with  swags  and  putti.  Subjects  are:  f.  14r  John  on  Patmos 
(Gospel  Sequences);  f.  18v  Virgin  and  Child,  with  angels  (Obsecro  te);  f.  22r 
Annunciation,  with  Marriage  of  Mary  and  Joseph  in  pediment  (Hours  of  Vir- 
gin, Matins);  f.  29r  Visitation  (Lauds);  f.  36v  Nativity  (Prime);  f.  39v  Annun- 
ciation to  shepherds  (Terce);  f.  42r  Adoration  of  Magi  (Sext);  f.  44v  Presentation 
in  temple  (None);  f.  47r  Flight  into  Egypt  (Vespers);  f.  51r  Coronation  of  the 
Virgin  (Compline);  f.  60r  Crucifixion  (Short  Hours  of  Cross);  f.  63r  Pentecost 
(Short  Hours  of  Holy  Spirit);  f.  66r  King  David  sending  Uriah  into  battle 
(Penitential  Psalms);  f.  78r  Job  on  dungheap  (Office  of  the  Dead).  Twenty- 
five  small  miniatures,  13-  or  12-line,  in  black  and  gold  frames,  one,  f.  106v, 
in  a  gold  and  magenta  arched  frame:  f.  15r  Luke  (Gospel  Sequences);  f.  16r 
Matthew  (Gospel  Sequences);  f.  17v  Mark  (Gospel  Sequences);  f.  98r  Flagel- 
lation (Catena  on  Passion  of  Christ);  f.  99v  Trinity  (Suffrages);  f.  lOOr  St. 
Michael;  f.  lOOv  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul;  f.  10 lr  St.  Christopher;  f.  10 lv  St.  Se- 
bastian; f.  102r  St.  Antony;  f.  103r  St.  Claudius;  f.  104r  St.  Anna,  Virgin  and 
Child;  f.  104v  St.  Mary  Magdalen;  f.  105r  St.  Catharine;  f.  105v  St.  Barbara; 
f.  106v  St.  Margaret;  f.  107r  St.  Apollonia;  f.  107v  St.  Ursula  and  the  11,000 
Virgins;  f.  108r  St.  Stephen;  f.  109r  St.  Lawrence;  f.  109v  St.  Nicolas;  f.  llOr 
10,000  Martyrs;  f.  1  lOv  St.  George;  f.  lllr  St.  Ivo;  f.  lllv  Mass  of  St.  Gregory. 
Calendar  with  twenty-four  small  miniatures  in  upright  rectangular  brown  and 
gold  frames  in  outer  margin;  occupations  of  the  months  on  rectos,  signs  of  zodiac 
on  versos.  6-line  initials  with  full-page  miniatures,  blue  curling  scrolls  rilled 
with  red,  blue  and  green  flowers  against  gold  or  gold  flowers  against  red;  red 
and  gold  grounds  with  gold  filigree.  3-  to  1-line  initials,  gold,  against  red  or 
blue  grounds.  Line-fillers  and  KL  monograms  in  the  same  manner.  Feasts  al- 
ternate red  and  blue,  with  important  feasts  in  gold.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Brown  calf,  gold-tooled,  in  a  reddish-brown  gold-tooled 
box  lined  with  a  paste  paper.  Traces  of  two  fastenings. 

Written  in  the  area  of  Lyons  at  the  end  of  the  15th  or  beginning  of  the  16th 
century;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  In  a  binding  and  case  of  the 


37£ ms  436 

18th-19th  century,  with  the  initials  FX  [tree  with  helmet  and  visor]  and  ^K>  Z 
embossed  in  gold  on  case.  Belonged  to  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  (no.  192);  be- 
queathed to  Yale  in  his  memory  by  his  daughter  Gladys  Moore  Vanderbilt, 
Countess  Laszlo  Szechenyi,  in  1966. 


MS  436  France,  s.  XV4/4 

Vanderbilt  Hours  PL  16 

1 .  ff.  lr-6v  Full  calendar,  in  French,  alternating  entries  in  red  and  blue  with 
major  feasts  in  gold. 

2.  ff.  7r-10r     Sequences  of  the  Gospels. 

3.  ff.  10v-13v  Obsecro  te  ...  [masculine  forms;  Leroquais  LH  2.  346-47]; 
O  Intemerata  ...  orbis  terrarum.  Inclina  aures  ...  et  a  morte  subitanea  et 
improuisa  me  deffendat//  [masculine  forms;  Wilmart  488-90,  here  ending 
defectively] . 

4.  ff.  14r-55v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  use  of  Rome,  beginning  defectively,  weekly 
variations  of  Psalms  at  Matins  begin  on  f.  47v;  changed  office  for  the  litur- 
gical year  begins  on  f.  52r. 

5.  ff.  56r-66v  Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany  including  Dionysius  (10)  and 
Mauricius  (11)  among  11  martyrs;  Hilary  (3)  and  Aegidius  (7)  among  9 
confessors;  Radegundis  as  the  last  of  10  virgins. 

6.  ff.  67r-70v     Hours  of  the  Holy  Cross,  short  form. 

7.  ff.  71r-73v     Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  short  form. 

8.  ff.  74r-101v     Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Rome. 

9.  ff.  102r-109v  Suffrages  to  the  Trinity,  Michael  archangel,  John  the  Bap- 
tist, Peter  and  Paul,  James  the  Greater,  Stephen,  Sebastian,  Christopher, 
Antony  abbot,  Nicolas,  Martin,  Mary  Magdalen,  Barbara,  Apollonia, 
Catharine  of  Alexandria,  Margaret,  Genevieve. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  ii  (16th-century  parchment)  +  109  +  i  (16th- 
century  parchment)  +  ii  (paper),  188  x  120  (121  x  68)  mm.,  trimmed.  Writ- 
ten in  25  long  lines;  calendar  in  33  lines.  Single  vertical  and  horizontal  bound- 
ing lines,  full  length  and  full  across,  ruled  in  red;  prickings  in  upper  and  lower 
margins. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation. 

Written  in  batarde  script. 

Miniatures  and  an  extensive  cycle  of  border  vignettes  by  Jean  and  Jacque- 
lin  Montlugon,  who  were  active  in  Bourges  between  1477  and  1492  and  who 
signed  the  Monypenny  Breviary  (ex  coll.  Major  J.  R.  Abbey,  London,  MS 
5574;  see  A.  van  de  Put,  "The  Monypenny  Breviary,"  Proceedings  of  the  Society 


MS  436 371 

of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland^  [1922]  pp.  72-114;  N.  Reynaud,  "George  Trubert, 
enlumineur  du  Roi  Rene  et  de  Rene  II  de  Lorraine,"  Revue  de  VArt  35  [1977] 
pp.  41-61,  fig.  37:  f.  20r  of  MS  436).  Other  manuscripts  decorated  at  least 
in  part  by  the  same  artists  include  Grenoble,  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  101 1 , 
which  has  a  similarly  extensive  cycle  of  exploits  of  wild  men  in  lower  margins 
(identified  by  C.  Schaefer);  Paris,  Bibliotheque  de  l'Arsenal  MS  438;  a  Book 
of  Hours  sold  at  Sotheby's,  18  May  1981,  no.  4,  and  the  Hours  of  Louis  de 
Laval  (Paris,  B.  N.  lat.  920).  See  in  particular  the  recent  discussions  of  the 
artists  Jean  and  Jacquelin  Montlucon  by  C .  Schaefer,  "Nouvelles  observations 
au  sujet  des  Heures  de  Louis  de  Laval,"  Arts  de  I'Ouest  (published  by  the  Univer- 
site  de  Haut-Bretagne)  1980,  no.  1/2,  pp.  33-68  (MS  436  cited  inaccurately 
as  Yale  MS  77  on  p.  68,  note  48)  and  idem,  "Die  'Romuleon'  Handschrift  (78 
D  10)  des  Berliner  Kupferstichkabinetts/'yizAriucA  der  Berliner Museen  23  (1981) 
p.  142. 

The  calendar  pages  are  framed  by  gilt  columns  and  entablatures  in  the  an- 
tique manner  with  the  occupations  of  the  month  and  signs  of  the  zodiac  in 
the  outer  margin  and  a  Creation  cycle  in  the  lower  margin.  Subjects  of  minia- 
tures as  follow:  f.  lr  God  enthroned  with  angels;  f.  lv  Fall  of  rebel  angels; 
f.  2r  Creation  of  sun,  moon  and  animals;  f.  2v  Creation  of  Adam;  f.  3r  Adam 
blessed  by  Trinity;  f.  3v  Adam  presented  crown  by  God;  f.  4r  Creation  of  Eve; 
f.  4v  Adam  and  Eve  forbidden  to  eat  from  Tree  of  Knowledge;  f.  5r  Satan 
and  demons  in  Hell;  f.  5v  Temptation;  f.  6r  God  and  Satan;  f.  6v  Expulsion 
from  Garden  of  Eden. 

Eleven  half-page  miniatures  framed  in  magenta  and  gold  with  cusping  at 
the  top;  fanciful  architectural  bases,  surrounded  by  simulated  grey-black  mar- 
ble with  joined  wings  and  foliage  branches  in  gold.  Subjects:  f.  20r  Visitation 
(Hours  of  Virgin,  Lauds;  Annunciation  for  Matins  excised);  f.  27r  Nativity 
(Prime);  f.  30r  Annunciation  to  shepherds  (Terce);  f.  33r  Adoration  of  Magi 
(Sext);  f.  36r  Presentation  in  temple  (None);  f.  39r  Massacre  of  Innocents 
(Vespers);  f.  44r  Virgin,  crowned,  adored  in  heaven  (Compline);  f.  56r  David 
and  Bathsheba  (Penitential  Psalms);  f.  67r  Ecce  Homo  (Short  Hours  of  Cross); 
f.  71r  Pentecost  (Short  Hours  of  Holy  Spirit);  f.  74r  Lazarus  in  Abraham's 
bosom  and  Dives  in  Hell  (Office  of  Dead). 

Twenty-three  miniatures,  8  lines  in  height,  in  magenta  and  gold  frames, 
each  with  a  full  border  of  flowers  and  acanthus,  birds  and  grotesques  on  com- 
partmentalized gold  and  white  grounds.  Subjects:  f.  7r  John  on  Patmos  (Gospel 
Sequences);  f.  7v  St.  Luke;  f.  8v  St.  Matthew  (rubric  says  Mark);  f.  9v  St. 
Mark;  f.  lOv  Virgin  and  Child  (Obsecro  te);  f.  12v  Pieta  with  three  Marys 
(O  Intemerata);  f.  102r  Trinity  (Suffrages);  f.  102v  St.  Michael;  f.  103r  St. 
John  the  Baptist;  f.  103r  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul;  f.  103v  St.  James  the  Greater; 
f.  104r  St.  Stephen;  f.  104v  St.  Sebastian;  f.  105r  St.  Christopher;  f.  105v  St. 
Antony  abbot;  f.  106r  St.  Nicolas;  f.  106v  St.  Martin;  f.  107r  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen; f.  107v  St.  Barbara;  f.  108r  St.  Apollonia;  f.  108v  St.  Catharine  of  Alex- 
andria; f.  109r  St.  Margaret;  f.  109v  St.  Genevieve. 


372 ms  436 

Text  pages  with  full  borders:  columns  in  inner  margin;  panels  with  masks, 
shields,  garlands,  and  wings  in  upper  margin;  flowers  and  acanthus,  as  above, 
in  outer  margin;  and,  in  the  lower  margin,  one  of  the  fullest  known  cycles 
devoted  to  the  wild  man  (sometimes  extended  to  include  outer  margin  as  well). 
Other  manuscripts  from  the  same  shop,  the  Monypenny  Hours  and  Grenoble 
Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  1011,  also  contain  extensive  cycles  of  wild-man 
imagery;  the  artists  Jean  and  Jacquelin  de  Montlucon  lived  in  Bourges  in  a 
house  "at  the  sign  of  the  Wild  Man."  See  T.  H.  Husband,  The  Wild  Man: 
Medieval  Myth  and  Symbolism,  exhib.  cat.  (New  York:  Metropolitan  Museum 
of  Art,  1980)  no.  38,  pp.  144-147,  with  reproductions  of  the  wild  man  scenes 
on  ff.  81r  (fig.  95)  and  86r  (fig.  94). 

5-  and  4-line  initials  with  leafy  branches,  gold  with  fruits,  flowers,  profile 
heads  on  pink  or  mauve  grounds.  2-  and  1-line  initials,  line-endings,  and  KL 
monograms  in  the  same  style.  Rubrics  in  red.  Calendar  entries  alternate  red 
and  blue.  F.  i  verso  added  in  s.  xvi:  the  arms  of  Gian  Francesco  di  Monte- 
gnacco  in  a  frame  closely  modelled  on  the  decoration  of  the  calendar  pages. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Tan  goatskin,  gold-tooled  with  concentric  frames,  the  cen- 
tral panel  daubed  with  green  and  red.  Red  label. 

Written  in  France  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  15th  century,  probably  in  Bourges, 
where  the  artists  Jean  and  Jacquelin  Montlugon  were  active.  Original  owner 
unknown;  evidence  for  his  or  her  identity  includes  the  inscription  "Le  cheval 
de  MH"  on  the  trappings  of  a  knight's  horse  (f.  17r)  and  the  initials  R  and 
A  joined  by  a  love  knot,  on  the  canopy  of  a  litter  (f.  70v).  Belonged  to  Gian 
Francesco  di  Montegnacco  (d.  1541),  Canon  of  Aquileia,  and  Count  Palatine 
and  Protonotary  Apostolic  under  Pope  Clement  VII  (see  V.  Spreti,  Enciclope- 
dia  storico-nobiliare  italiana  [Milan,  1931]  v.  4,  pp.  670-72).  He  had  added  a 
full-page  frontispiece  (f.  iv  verso)  including  his  arms  (quarterly  1  &  4,  sable, 
a  lion  argent,  crowned  and  armed  or,  standing  on  3  hillocks  vert;  2  &  3,  gules, 
a  tower  argent  charged  with  a  fleur-de-lis  or;  crest:  the  cap,  sable,  of  a  pro- 
tonotary apostolic;  supported  by  2  winged  putti;  inscription  below,  in  gold  cap- 
itals on  a  blue  field:  IOANNIS.  FRANCISCI.  MONTENIACI.  D. 
PROTONOTARII.  ET.  SCVTIF.  AP.  CANO.  AQ.);  his  arms  also  added 
in  many  marginal  scenes  of  wild  men,  on  shields  (e.g.  ff.  16r-v,  38r,  40v,  43r). 
Belonged  to  Philippe  de  la  Tour,  bishop  of  Adria  (1707-17);  bequeathed  by 
him  to  his  godson  Laurence  de  la  Tour,  who  in  turn  gave  it  to  Ignatius  Crivel- 
li,  Cardinal  of  Ravenna  (1759-68),  as  recorded  in  the  inscription  on  f.  iv  rec- 
to: "Ignatio  Crivelli  S.  R.  E.  Cardinali  Amplissimo  Legato  Exarcatus  Ravenae 
etc.:  Laurentius  a  Turre  Ex  Haereditate  Patrui  sui  Philippi  Episcopi  Adrien- 
sis  D.  D.  D."  Acquired  by  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  (no.  193);  bequeathed  to  Yale 
in  his  memory  by  his  daughter  Gladys  Moore  Vanderbilt,  Countess  Laszlo 
Szechenyi,  in  1966. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  259-61,  no.  77,  with  pi.  28  off.  56r. 


ms  437 373 

MS  437  France,  s.  XV4/4 

Hours,  use  of  Rome  ("Vanderbilt  Missal") 

1.  ff.  lr-12v  Calendar,  rather  empty,  with  important  feasts  in  red;  among 
original  entries  are  Vedast  and  Amandus  (6  Feb.),  Silvinus  (17  Feb.),  Urs- 
mar  (18  Apr.),  Quentin  (2  May),  Servatius  (13  May),  Boniface  (5  June), 
Remade  (3  Sept.),  Humbert  (6  Sept.),  Aichard  (15  Sept.),  Gaprasius  (20 
Oct.).  Approximately  75  feasts  added  by  several  later  hands,  including  18 
Franciscan  feasts:  Francis  of  Assisi  (25  May,  17  Sept.,  3  Oct.  as  vigil  for 
feast  on  4  Oct.  with  its  octave  on  11  Oct.),  Antony  of  Padua  (15  Feb.,  13 
June  with  its  octave  on  21  June),  Louis  of  Toulouse  (19  Aug.  over  an  erasure, 
with  its  octave  on  26  Aug.,  8  Nov.),  Bernardinus  (20  May  with  its  octave 
on  27  May),  Bonaventure,  in  red,  in  lower  margin  of  f.  7r  ("festum  sancti 
bonauenture  semper  celebratur  prima  dominica  mensis  Jullij  [sic]"),  Clara 
(12  Aug.,  2  Oct.),  Elisabeth  of  Thuringia  (19  Nov.),  Eleazar  de  Sabran  (27 
Sept.).  Because  of  damage  and  later  repair  to  the  upper  margin  off.  1,  it 
is  not  possible  to  tell  if  Berard  (16  Jan.)  was  also  added. 

2.  ff.  13r-19r  Obsecro  te  ...  [Leroquais,  LH  2.  346-47,  masculine  forms]; 
f.  16v  O  intemerata  ...  [Wilmart  488-90]. 

3.  ff.  19v-21v  Suffrages  to  Sebastian,  Adrianus  (ending  defectively),  Mar- 
garet (beginning  defectively)  and  Catharine. 

4.  ff.  21v-25v  Prayers  added  in  4  later  hands:  Suffrage  to  Felix  and  Adauc- 
tus;  f.  22r  Suffrage  to  Francis;  f.  23v  Suffrage  to  the  Franciscan  Saints;  f. 
24v  Seven  Prayers  of  St.  Gregory  [Leroquais,  LH  2.  346]. 

5.  ff.  50r-78v,  101r-106v,  26r-49v  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  probably  use  of  Rome 
(although  antiphon  at  None  is  "Post  partum  uirgo  . . . ,"  f.  28v);  weekly  vari- 
ations of  the  Psalms  at  Matins  set  into  the  text  before  the  lessons.  Changed 
office  for  the  liturgical  year  begins  abruptly,  ff.  42r-49v.  Misbound  and  with 
the  opening  leaf  of  most  hours  missing:  before  ff.  50  (Matins),  66  (Lauds), 
75  (Prime),  101  (Terce),  104  (Sext),  27  (None),  38  (Compline). 

6.  ff.  79r-84v     Hours  of  the  Cross,  short  form;  begins  abruptly. 

7.  ff.  85r-89v     Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  short  form;  begins  abruptly. 

8.  ff.  90r-95v     Mass  of  the  Virgin. 

9.  ff.  95v-100v     Sequences  of  the  Gospels. 

10.  ff.  107r-124v  Penitential  Psalms,  beginning  abruptly,  and  Litany;  Quen- 
tin (6)  among  the  9  martyrs;  Gaugeric  (8),  Vedast  (9)  and  Louis  King  (10) 
among  the  10  confessors;  Francis  (1),  Antony  of  Padua  (3),  Louis  of  Toulouse 
(5)  and  Bernardinus  (6)  among  the  6  monks;  Clara  of  Assisi  (8)  and  Elisabeth 
of  Thuringia  (10)  among  the  10  virgins. 

11.  ff.  125r-164r  Office  of  the  Dead,  use  of  Rome,  begins  abruptly;  com- 
pleted by  a  hand  of  s.  xvi  or  xvii  in  lower  margin,  f.  164v  ruled,  but  blank 


374 ms  438 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (parchment)  +  (paper)  +  164  +  i  (paper)  +  ii  (parchment), 
177  x  140  (108  x  68)  mm.,  trimmed.  Written  in  17  long  lines  in  Calendar, 
16  in  text,  ruled  in  pale  red  ink;  single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines, 
full  length  and  full  across. 

I— II6,  HI8,  IV5  (2  individual  leaves,  followed  by  a  bifolio  and  a  single  leaf 
of  parchment  of  lighter  weight),  V8  (-2,  after  f.  26),  VI8  (-6,  after  f.  37),  VII8 
(-3,  after  f.  41),  VIII4  (-4,  after  f.  49),  IX8  (-1,  before  f.  50),  X8,  XI8(-2, 
after  f.  65),  XII8  (-4,  after  f.  74),  XIII8  (-1,  before  f.  79;  -8,  after  f.  84), 
XIV-XV8,  XVI6  (ff.  101-106,  originally  belonged  before  f.  26),  XVII8  (-1, 
before  f.  107),  XVIII8,  XIX8  (-4,  after  f.  124),  XX-XXIII8,  XXIV4  (4 
separate  leaves,  probably  the  first  half  of  a  quire  of  8). 

Written  in  gothic  bookhand. 

Two  half-page  miniatures,  f.  30v  Flight  into  Egypt  (Vespers),  and  f.  90r 
Virgin  and  Child  (Mass  of  Virgin)  in  arched  frames,  pink  or  blue  and  gold; 
each  with  a  4-line  initial,  f.  30v  blue  with  white  highlights  against  an  irregular 
brown  ground  with  gold  flowers,  f.  90r  pink  with  curling  acanthus  in  gold, 
against  a  brown  and  blue  ground  with  green  and  white  acanthus.  Both  minia- 
tures with  full  acanthus  and  floral  borders,  red,  blue,  pink,  green,  purple  and 
gold,  with  grapes  and  grotesques  and  a  three-quarter  bar,  pink,  blue  and  gold. 
Two  historiated  initials  [later  additions?],  f.  19v,  7-line,  St.  Sebastian 
(Suffrage),  and  f.  20r,  5-line,  St.  Adrianus  (Suffrage),  both  black  with  gold 
curling  acanthus  on  a  black  and/or  pink  ground  with  gold  filigree  and  three- 
quarter  bar  border,  pink,  blue  and  gold,  with  a  full  border  of  flowers  and  hair- 
spray,  grapes  and  birds,  and  red,  blue,  pink  and  green  acanthus  in  corners. 
2-line  initials,  gold,  filled  with  blue  or  pink  on  pink  or  blue  grounds  with  white 
highlights,  each  with  floral  and  hair-spray  border  as  above,  versos  only,  red 
bounding  lines.  1-line  initials  and  KL  monograms  as  2-line  initials;  impor- 
tant feasts  and  rubrics  in  red.  ff.  21v-25v  (art.  4),  initials,  5-  to  2-line,  very 
crude,  black  on  pink  grounds  with  yellow  floral  filigree,  edged  thickly  in  black. 

Damage  and  repair  to  upper  margin  of  f.  1 . 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Black,  hard-grained  goatskin,  gold-tooled.  Bound  by  H.  M. 
Coombs  and  Co.  Gilt  edges. 

Written  in  Northern  France  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  15th  century.  The 
original  entries  in  the  calendar  suggest  the  area  around  Cambrai;  added  en- 
tries suggest  that  the  manuscript  may  have  belonged  to  a  Franciscan  house 
in  the  16th  century.  Signature  on  third  flyleaf  recto:  "John  B.  Bartlett  [?]  1846." 
Acquired  by  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  (no.  194);  bequeathed  to  Yale  in  his  memory 
by  his  daughter  Gladys  Moore  Vanderbilt,  Countess  Laszlo  Szechenyi,  in  1966. 

MS  438  Italy,  s.  XV3/4 

Petrarch,  Trionfi 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  ruled,  but  blank;  f.  2v     [Title,  in  gold  rustic  capitals:]  Francisci 
petrarce  celeberimi  vatis  florentini  meritoque  inter  alios  poete  laureati  tri- 


ms  438  375 

umphorum  primus  incipit  de  amore  et  prima  pars  primi  triumphi  feliciter 
summit  initium. 

2.  ff.  3r-57v  {Tr.  cup.  I)  Nel  tempo  che  rinuoua  i  miei  sospiri . . .  Vien  chatena- 
to  Ioue  inanci  al  charro;  (f.  7r,  Tr.  cup.  Ill)  Secunda  pars  primi  triumphi  de 
amore.  Era  si  pieno  il  chor  di  marauiglie  ...  Et  quale  e  il  mele  temp[with 
dot  below:  <?]rato  chon  lassentio;  (f.  llv,  Tr.  cup.  IV)  Tertia  pars  primi  trium- 
phi de  amore.  Poscia  che  mia  fortuna  in  forca  altrui  . . .  Ghel  pie  ua  inanci 
et  locchio  torna  adietro;  (f.  15v,  Tr.  cup.  II)  Quarta  pars  et  ultima  primi  trium- 
phi de  amore.  Stancho  gia  di  mirare  non  sacio  anchora  . . .  Et  dun  pome  beffa- 
ta  alfin  cidippe;  (f.  20r,  Tr.  pud.)  Eiusdem  jrancisci petrarce poete  clarissimi  secundus 
triumphus  de  pudicitia  incipit.  pudicitia  vincit  amorem.  Quando  ad  un  giogho  et 
in  un  tempo  quiui  ...  Fra  quali  i  uidi  Ipolito  et  Ioseppe;  (f.  25r,  Tr.  mort. 

I)  Eiusdem  francisci  petrarce  poete  tertius  triumphus  de  morte  incipit  et  pars  prima  ter- 
tii  triumphi  de  morte.  mors  vincit  pudicitiam.  Questa  leggiadra  et  gloriosa  donna 
. . .  Morte  bella  parea  nel  suo  bel  uiso;  (f.  29v,  fragment  of  Tr.  mort.)  Secunda 
pars  ut  multi  volunt  tertii  triumphi  de  morte.  Quanti  gia  nella  eta  matura  et  Acra 
...  quella  per  chui  ben  far  prima  mi  piacque;  (f.  30v,  Tr.  mort.  II)  Tertia 
pars  tertii  triumphi  de  morte  sed  aliqui  secundam  volunt.  La  nocte  che  seghui  lor- 
ribil  caso  . . .  Tu  starai  in  terra  sanga  me  gran  tempo;  (f.  35r,  fragment  of 
Tr.  jam.  I)  Quarta  pars  et  ultima  tertii  triumphi  de  morte  ast  alii  tertiam.  Nel  cor 
pieno  damarissima  dolciecca  . . .  Poi  alia  fine  uidi  Artu  et  Carlo;  (f.  39r,  Tr. 
jam.  I;  heading  in  lower  margin:)  Eiusdem  jrancisci  petrarce  poete  clarissimi  quartus 

Triumphus  incipit  dejama  et  prima  pars  eius.  jama  vincit  mortem.  Da  poi  che  morte 
triunfo  il  bel  uolto  ...  Si  come  aduiene  a  chi  uirtu  relinque;  (f.  42v,  Tr.  jam. 

II)  Secunda  pars  quarti  triumphi  dejama.  Pien  dinfinita  et  nobil  marauiglia  ... 
Magnanimo  gentile  constante  et  largho;  (f.  46v,  Tr.jam.  Ill)  Tertia  et  ultima 
pars  quinti  triumphi  dejama.  Io  non  sapea  da  tal  uista  levarme  ...  Qui  lascio 
et  piu  di  loro  non  dicho  auante;  (f.  49r,  Tr.  temp.)  Eiusdem  Francisci  Petrarce 
poete  clarissimi  quintus  triumphus  de  senectute  uel  de  tempore  incipit.  tempus  vincit 
jamam.  Nel  lauro  albergho  chon  la  Aurora  inanci  . . .  Chosi  il  Tempo  triunfa 
e  nomi  el  mondo;  (f.  53r,  Tr.  et.)  Eiusdem  jrancisci  petrarce  poete  jlorentini  claris- 
simi triumphorum  sextus  et  ultimus  de  eternitate  triumphus  incipit.  eternitas  vincit  jamam 
et  omnia.  Da  poi  che  sotto  il  cielo  cosa  non  uidi  . . .  Ora  che  fia  dunche  a  ri- 
uederla  in  cielo,  Francisci  Petrarce  uatis  eterni  jlorentini  triumphorum  sextus  et  ulti- 
mus de  eternitate  triumphus  explicit  jelicissime. 

3.  f.  57v  Religious  [?]  text,  severely  rubbed  and  illegible,  f.  58r-v  ruled,  but 
blank. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  58  +  i  (paper),  197  x  133  (122  x  79)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  21  lines  of  verse;  ruled  in  ink,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length. 

I10  (+  2  folios,  conjugate  leaves,  tipped  in  before  f.  1),  II-V10,  VI6.  Catch- 
words in  inner  margin  along  lower  edge. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  humanistic  bookhand. 


37^ MS  438 

Six  fine  miniatures:  f.  3r,  Triumph  of  Love;  f.  20v,  Triumph  of  Chastity; 
f.  25v,  Triumph  of  Death;  f.  39r,  Triumph  of  Fame;  f.  49v,  Triumph  of  Time; 
f.  53v,  Triumph  of  Eternity.  Other  manuscripts  in  a  similar  style  include  Flor- 
ence, Bibl.  Laur.,  MS  Plut.  XLVIII.  8  (Cicero,  Orationes);  Bibl.  Laur.  MS 
Plut.  LXVI.  8  (Flavius  Josephus,  De  bellojudaico),  and  a  copy  of  Lactantius, 
Opera  formerly  in  the  hands  of  H.  P.  Kraus  of  New  York  (Cat.  88,  p.  95,  no. 
44),  and  now  in  Malibu,  California,  J.  Paul  Getty  Museum,  MS  Ludwig  XI.  1 . 
According  to  A.  von  Euw,  Die  Handschriften  der  Sammlung  Ludwig  (Cologne,  1982) 
v.  3,  pp.  47-51  (with  pi.  off.  2r),  the  artist  of  Getty  MS  Ludwig  XI.  1  is  iden- 
tified as  the  Fiesole  illuminator.  According  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare  the  same  artist 
may  have  decorated  Beinecke  Marston  MSS  55  and  184.  The  iconography  of 
the  miniatures  is  conventional  except  for  the  representation  of  the  Triumph 
of  Eternity  on  f.  53v;  see  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  321-32,  no.  56;  G.  Caran- 
dente,  /  Triunfi  nel Primo  Rinascimento  (Turin,  1963);  and  E.  Miintz  and  Prince 
d'Essling,  Petrarque:  L'lllustration  de  ses  ecrits  (Paris,  1902).  Each  miniature,  12- 
to  9-line,  is  rectangular,  framed  with  a  thin  band  of  burnished  gold  (except 
on  f.  39r,  a  square  14-line  miniature  in  a  purple  frame  edged  on  both  sides 
with  gold).  On  f.  3v,  a  full  border:  putti  with  swags  in  upper  margin  [trimmed], 
white-vine  ornament  in  side  and  lower  margins,  the  ground  predominantly 
blue,  with  some  green  and  pink  and  with  white  dots;  in  outer  and  lower  mar- 
gin, a  gold  trellis,  with  polygonal  medallions  at  corners  and  midpoints,  con- 
taining a  capital  /,  and  the  busts  of  a  child,  youth,  and  young  woman;  finely 
drawn  animals  (stag,  goat,  panther,  rabbit,  and  fox)  superimposed  over  bor- 
der; these  are  related  to  animals  in  contemporary  Florentine  manuscripts  (see 
Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  232),  and  perhaps  reflect  the  use  of  a  model  book.  In 
the  lower  margin  of  f .  lr  is  a  coat-of-arms  (effaced),  supported  by  four  putti 
and  with  birds  in  surrounding  vine  ornament.  For  the  other  miniatures,  par- 
tial borders  with  dark  blue,  green,  pink  and  gold  flowers  and  gold  dots  and 
hair-spray.  Small  medallions  containing  the  letters  I,  A,  C,  O,  P,  O  incorpo- 
rated into  successive  borders  form  the  name  Iacopo,  3-line  initials  of  gold,  in- 
filled green  and  pink,  with  delicate  white  filigree,  against  blue  grounds. 
Headings  and  initial  of  each  tercet  in  gold. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Gilt,  gauffered  edges.  Red  calf,  gold-tooled  with  a  ribbon 
border,  acorns  in  the  corners  and  a  diced  central  ornament. 

Written  and  decorated  in  Florence  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th  century. 
The  name  "Iacopo"  (see  above)  is  probably  that  of  the  man  who  commissioned 
the  volume.  Arms  of  the  owner  on  f.  lr  have  been  effaced.  Early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  From  the  collection  of  Henry  Huth  (1815-78;  bookplate; 
see  The  Huth  Library  [London,  1880]  v.  4,  p.  1133);  belonged  to  his  son  Alfred 
H.  Huth  (1850-1910);  sold  by  Sotheby's,  16  July  1917,  no.  5734.  The  name 
"Baccio  Baldini"  is  written  in  modern  pencil  on  the  first  flyleaf,  verso.  Purchased 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1969  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


ms  439 377 

secundo  folio:  Vagho  dudir 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  231-32,  no.  56,  with  pi.  21  (f.  3r). 

D.  Dutschke,  Census  of  Petrarch  Manuscripts  in  the  United  States,  Censimento 
dei  Codici  Petrarcheschi  9  (Padova,  1986)  pp.  210-13,  no.  82. 


MS  439  Swabia,  ca.  1510-1517 

Gregorius  Bock,  Scribal  Pattern  Book 

This  model  book  for  scribes  is  composed  of  two  parts.  The  first  illustrates  al- 
phabets in  various  scripts;  the  alphabet  is  often  preceded  by  a  text  written  in 
that  style.  The  writing  specimens  appear  in  the  following  order;  there  are  no 
labels  or  names  provided  in  the  manuscript  by  the  author. 

1 .  ff.  lr-3r  Gothic  textura:  well  defined  feet;  the  precise  ductus  for  each  let- 
ter of  the  alphabet  is  given  for  this  script,  but  not  for  the  others.  On  f.  lr: 
"1510";  f.  2r:  "Anno  domini  Millesimo  quingentesimo  decimo." 

2.  f.  3r-v     Epigraphic  majuscules. 

3.  f.  4r-v     Round  gothic:  well  defined  feet;  signature  at  conclusion:  "gregorius." 

4.  f.  5r-v  Round  humanistic:  approach  strokes  and  serifs  more  pronounced 
on  ascenders  than  in  preceding  script. 

5.  f.  6r-v  Gothic  bookhand:  delicate  hairlines;  some  batarde  influence  on 
descenders;  single-compartment  a. 

6.  ff.  6v-9v  Batarde:  several  styles,  both  formal  and  informal.  The  specimens 
at  the  bottom  of  ff.  6v,  7v,  8v  appear  to  be  additions,  the  last  of  which  ad- 
dresses the  scribe's  cousin  "Hainrichenn  Lorcher  Lanndtschriber  zu  Wir- 
tennberge  Burger  zu  Stutgarttenn"  and  is  dated  1517. 

7.  ff.  lOr-llr  Greek  alphabet  with  sections  labelled:  Literae  [sic]  maiuscu- 
lae,  Diphthongi  propriae,  Diphthongi  impropriae,  Sequitur  alphabetum 
graecum.  Each  letter  is  spelled  out,  often  in  a  peculiar  manner  (alpha,  uita, 
gama,  delta,  episim  ...  lafda,  etc.). 

8.  ff.  llv-13r  Hebrew  alphabet:  Sequitur  alphabetum  hebreum,  followed  by 
Sequitur  alphabetum  secundum  in  alium  modum  factum.  Added  in  a  slightly 
later  hand:  Sequitur  alphabetum  Iudaicum;  dales,  gimel,  bes,  alep,  tes,  hes, 
saen,  vof,  he,  lames,  schlechkoff 

9.  f.  13r-v     Batarde,  signed  at  conclusion  "gregorius  Bock." 

10.  f.  14r-v     Round  gothic,  with  angular  a,  g,  q. 

11.  f.  15r     Humanistic  bookhand. 

12.  f.  15v     Batarde  [a  later  addition?]. 


378 ^ ms  439 

13.  f.  16r     Coded  script:  pig-pen  cipher. 

14.  f.  16v  Gothic  textura:  gently  curving  feet,  curves  in  upper  portion  of  let- 
ters broken;  elaborate  hairline  finishing  strokes.  Rulings  for  the  written  space 
and  text  have  been  boldly  drawn  in  black  ink. 

15.  f.  17r-v  Documentary  script:  extravagantly  tall  ascenders  and  descenders 
on  a  basically  humanistic  script. 

16.  f.  18r-v  Gothic  textura:  no  feet  and  few  finishing  strokes  at  bottom  of 
letters;  even  a  portion  of  the  lower  arc  of  e  is  omitted. 

17.  ff.  19r-24v  Documentary  scripts:  six  styles  in  various  degrees  of  formali- 
ty.  The  writing  specimen  on  f.  20r  copies  an  official  letter  by  "Hugo  . . .  Epis- 
copus  Constanciensis"  who  can  be  identified  as  Hugo  von  Hohenlandberg, 
Bishop  of  Constance  1496-1529. 

18.  f.  25r-v  Small  neat  running  script;  italic  alphabet  and  passage  added  at 
end  much  later  (s.  xvii-xviii?).  f.  26r  blank 

The  second  part  of  the  codex  is  composed  of  decorative  initials  arranged  al- 
phabetically. 

1.  f.  26r  blank;  f.  26v  Small  gothic  majuscules  stroked  with  red.  ff.  27r-28r 
blank  except  for  a  few  pen  trials  and  notes 

2.  ff.  28v-30v  Large  gothic  majuscules  (ca.  55  mm.  tall),  some  with  red  ad- 
ded, all  with  elaborate  black  penwork  designs  composed  of  different  styles 
of  foliage. 

3.  ff.  31r-34v     Fanciful  large  gothic  majuscules  alternating  in  red  and  blue. 

4.  ff.  35r-37v  Large  shaded  epigraphic  capitals  followed  by  shaded  Arabic 
numerals. 

5.  ff.  38r~49v  Gothic  capitals  in  black  and  red,  often  extending  the  full  length 
or  width  of  leaf  and  incorporating  human  and  animal  grotesques  as  well 
as  floral  motifs,  ff.  48v-49v  were  apparently  never  completed,  f.  50r-v  blank, 
except  for  inscription  on  recto 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  50  +  ii  (paper),  178  x  123  (115  x  90)  mm.  For- 
mat varies  considerably.  Rulings  in  lead,  often  with  parallel  rulings  for  each 
line  of  text.  Remains  of  prickings  in  outer  margins. 

I8  (  +  1  leaf  at  end),  II10,  III8,  IV6  (  +  2  separate  leaves  at  end),  V2,  VI8  (  +  3 
separate  leaves  at  end),  VII2. 

Most  passages  of  text  in  the  first  part  begin  with  large  decorative  initials, 
primarily  white  floral  designs  on  black  grounds.  Initial  (green  and  red  added) 
with  full  penwork  border  of  swirling  leaves  on  f.  lr;  initial  in  colors  and  con- 
taining arms  on  f.  4r  (see  Provenance  below). 

Some  leaves  stained,  rubbed  and  difficult  to  read. 


ms  44Q 379 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Rebound  in  1984  in  the  Yale  University  Conservation  Stu- 
dio. Non-adhesive  paper  binding. 

Written  by  Gregorius  Bock  (see  arts.  3  and  9)  ca.  1510-1517  (see  arts.  1  and 
6),  probably  in  Swabia.  The  coat  of  arms  on  f.  4r  (party  per  fesse,  or  and  sa- 
ble, a  goat  rampant  counterchanged;  crest:  a  demi-goat  rampant,  sable)  is  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  Boeckhli  family  of  Augsburg;  Bock  mentions  his  cousin,  the 
official  scribe  of  the  Duchy  of  Wurttemberg  (art.  6),  and  one  of  the  texts  co- 
pied is  a  document  of  the  Bishop  of  Constance  (art.  17).  Belonged  to  the 
Benedictine  monastery  of  Ochsenhausen,  Wurttemberg,  in  the  16th  century 
(stamp,  f.  lr,  and  inscription  of  s.  xvi  on  f.  50r:  "Fratrum  Ochssenhausano- 
rum").  Unidentified  stamp,  f.  2r,  may  be  that  of  Metternich  family  of  Bur- 
scheid  (argent,  3  escallops  sable);  an  illegible  inscription  in  gothic  textura 
extends  from  dexter  chief  around  base  to  sinister  chief.  Acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus 
from  Bernard  Breslauer  in  1968.  Purchased  from  Kraus  in  1969  by  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  267-68,  no.  82,  pi.  31  (f.  48r). 

The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  oj  the  Middle  Ages,  exhib.  cat.  (New 
York:  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  Ill,  no.  120. 


MS  440  Northern  Italy,  s.  VII/VIII 

Bible  (bifolium) 

//monumenti.  Maria  autem  magdalenae  et  maria Joseph  aspiciebant  ...  et  ser- 
monem  confirmante  sequentibus  signis.  Amen.// 

Mark  15.46-16.20;  text  is  continuous. 

Parchment,  ff.  2  (bifolium),  327  x  236  (265  x  197)  mm.  2  cols.,  19  lines. 
Ruled  in  hard  point  on  flesh  side  before  folding;  impression  of  ruling  has  some- 
times cut  through  parchment;  single  vertical  bounding  lines.  Prickings  (slash- 
es) in  upper,  lower,  and  outer  margins;  those  in  upper  margin  close  to  first 
line  of  text.  Written  in  large  uncial  script,  with  very  fine  strokes  for  vertical 
lines  of  A^  and  for  triangular  shaped  bow  of  a.  Unpainted  initial,  2-line,  on 
f.  lr,  with  rope  and  fish  motif. 

Written  at  the  end  of  the  7th  or  beginning  of  the  8th  century  in  Northern  Italy 
(E.  A.  Lowe,  CLA,  11.142;  Supplement,  pp.  45-46);  early  provenance 
unknown.  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  1329,  pp.  11-14  only)  who 
apparently  acquired  it  from  the  bookseller  Royer  or  from  the  collection  of 
Amans-Alexis  Monteil  (1769-1850).  Sotheby  sale,  23  Feb.  1959,  lot  229a.  Pur- 
chased the  same  year  from  H.  P.  Kraus  by  Mark  Lansburgh  (his  stamp  in 
inner  margin,  f.  2r);  see  An  Illustrated  Check-List  of  Manuscript  Leaves  in  the  Collec- 


380 MS  44I 

tion  of  Mark  Lansburgh  (Santa  Barbara,   1962)  no.   1,  pi.   1.  Acquired  from 
Goldschmidt's  in  1964  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  24,  no.  1  (while  in  Lansburgh  collection). 

P.  McGurk,  Latin  Gospel  Books  from  A.  D.  400  to  A.  D.  800  (Paris,  1961)  pp. 
26-27,  no.  7. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Collection  of  Early  Manuscript  Leaves,"  Gazette  39  (1965) 
p.  8. 


MS  441  England  [?],  s.  VIII/IX 

Bede,  Expositio  in  Lucae  Evangelium  (1  leaf) 

//[in  margin:]  lx.  [text:]  Non  est.  Enim  arbor  bona  quae  ...  [Luke  6.43].  Contra 
hypocritam  quae  ceperat  exsequitur  si  ueram  inquit  ...  [in  margin:]  lxlii.  [text:] 
Quid  autem  uocatis  me  ...  [Luke  6.46].  Ac  si  aliis  uerbis  ita  dicereft]// 

Bede,  Expositio  in  Lucae  Evangelium,  including  Luke  6.43-46;  D.  Hurst,  ed., 
CC  ser.  lat.  120  (1960)  pp.  vi,  149-51;  M.  L.  W.  Laistner  and  H.  H.  King, 
A  Hand-list  of  Bede  Manuscripts  (Ithaca,  1943)  p.  46. 

Parchment,  1  f.,  trimmed  along  outer  column  with  some  loss  of  text,  380 
x  230  (written  space  reconstructed  to  approximately  300  x  210)  mm.  2  columns, 
31  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  flesh  side;  single  vertical  bounding  lines.  Prick- 
ings along  edge  of  inner  column.  Written  in  elegant  Anglo-Saxon  minuscule, 
with  rubrics  in  which  A  and  S  are  majuscule.  Biblical  passages,  in  orange,  are 
inset  in  columns. 

Written  at  the  end  of  the  8th  or  beginning  of  the  9th  century  in  England  or 
in  an  Anglo-Saxon  center  in  Germany  (E.  A.  Lowe,  CLA,  11.200;  Supple- 
ment, p.  47);  T.  W.  Mackay  suggests  a  somewhat  earlier  date  in  the  mid-8th 
century.  Two  other  leaves  of  the  same  manuscript  are  presently  in  Hanover, 
Kestner-Museum  CUL.  I.  71/72  (393/394);  see  CLA,  Supplement,  no.  **220. 
Belonged  to  Wilfred  Merton  (1889-1957;  MS  42);  his  sale  (Breslauer's,  Cat. 
90,  1958,  no.  2  and  pi.  XXIII,  2).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1959  by 
Mark  Lansburgh  (see  his  An  Illustrated  Check-List  of  Manuscript  Leaves  in  the  Col- 
lection of  Mark  Lansburgh  [Santa  Barbara,  1962]  no.  2,  pi.  2).  Acquired  from 
Goldschimidt's  in  1964  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  24,  no.  2  (while  in  Lansburgh  collection). 

J.  Mallon,  et  al.,  L'Ecriture  latine  (Paris,  1939)  pi.  48,  fig.  72. 

T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Collection  of  Early  Manuscript  Leaves,"  Gazette  39  (1965) 
p.  9. 


MS  442 


381 


MS  442  Northern  France,  s.  IX3/4 

Pseudo-Isidore,  Decretals 

1.  f.  lr  Entire  leaf  has  been  erased;  f.  lv  Nomina  undecim  regionum  continentium 
intra  se  prouintias  cxiii.  Italia  Gallia  Africa  Hispania  Illiricus  Trachia  Asia 
Oriens  Pontus  Aegyptus  Brittannia  ...  Flauia.  Maxima.  Ualentiana. 

Polemius  Silvius,  Laterculus;  T.  Mommsen,  MGH  Auct.  ant.  9  (1892)  pp. 
534_42.  The  entire  text  is  written  over  an  erasure. 

2.  ff.  lv-2r  Nomina  ciuitatum  Cxxv.  quae  sunt  in  prouintiis  solius  regionis  galliae. 
Inprouintia  uiennensi  ciuitates  sunt  xiiii.  Ciuitas  metropolis  uiennensium.  Giuitas 
gennauensium  ...  Ciuitas  ualensium.  id  est  octodorus.  Finiunt  nomina  ciuita- 
tum prouintiarum  galliae. 

Notitia  Galliarum;  Mommsen,  op.  cit. ,  pp.  584-612;  the  order  of  the  provinces 
in  this  manuscript  is:  Uiennensis,  Narbonensis  prima,  Narbonensis  secun- 
da,  Aquitanica  prima,  Aquitanica  secunda,  Nouempopulana,  Alpium 
maritimarum,  Belgica  prima,  Belgica  secunda,  Germania  prima,  Germa- 
nia  secunda,  Lugdunensis  prima,  Lugdunensis  secunda,  Lugdunensis  ter- 
tia,  Lugdunensis  quarta,  Maxima  sequanorum,  Alpium  gratarum  [sic].  The 
entire  text  is  written  over  an  erasure. 

3.  f.  2r-v  Nomina  pontificum  sacre  romane  ecclesiae  et  quot  annis  uel  mensibus  seu 
diebus  quisque  eorum  ibi  sedit.  Petrus  s.  an.  xxv.  m.  ii.  d.  iii./  Linus  s.  an. 
xi.  m.  iii  d.  xii/  ...  Benedictus.  s./  Nicolaus  s./  [added  in  a  later  hand:]  Adri- 
anus  s./  Hiohannes  s./  [added  in  another  hand:]  Marinus  s./  Accapitus  s. 

List  of  Popes,  the  original  list  ending  with  Nicolas  I  (858-67),  with  the  du- 
ration of  reign  indicated  only  through  Pascal  I.  The  additions  are  Adrian 
II  (867-72),  John  VIII  (872-82),  and  Marinus  and  Accapitus,  thus  neg- 
lecting Popes  from  Marinus  I  (882-84)  to  Marinus  II  (942-46).  This  entire 
art.  is  written  over  an  erasure.  For  the  significance  of  this  list  and  its  addi- 
tions see  J.  H.  Erickson,  "New  Pseudo-Isidore  Manuscripts,"  Bulletin  of 
Medieval  Canon  Law  N.  S.  5  (1975)  p.  116;  H.  Fuhrmann,  Einflujl  und  Ver- 
breitung  der  pseudoisidorischen  Fdlschungen  von  ihrem  Auftauchen  bis  in  die  neuere  Zeit, 
Schriften  der  Monumenta  Germaniae  Historica  24.1  (Stuttgart,  1972)  v. 
3,  pp.  761f. 

4.  f.  3r  [5  lines,  erased  at  top  of  col.  a,  are  barely  visible  under  ultra-violet 
light:]  hie  liber  sancti/  saluatoris  est/  ex  armario  coenobii  carrof/  fensis  quern 
frotarius  petragoricae  urbis  eps***/  [untampered  text,  remainder  of  col.  a:] 
contulit.  Siquis  igitur  eum/  de  prefato  coenobio/  dan  do  aut  uendendo  aut 
depre/  dando  aut  furando  aliena/  uerit  aut  datum  aut  uenditum/  aut  depreda- 
tum  aut  furatum/  aliter  receperit  nisi  ut  in/  predicto  loco  ilium  resti/  tuat 
aut  aliubi  repertum  si  restituere  non  potuerit.  [4  lines,  erased  at  top  of  col. 


382  MS  442 

b,  are  partially  visible  under  ultra-violet  light:]  indicare  ********/  ****** 
oribus  eius/  dem  coenobii  neglexerit/  aut  hoc  folium  dolo/  incident  uel  hunc 
ti/  tulum  ex  eo  deleuerit/  quo  iratus  deus  animas/  percutit  anathemate  fe/ 
riatur.  Nee  aliquo/  se  ante  tribunal  christi  obstaculo  muniat/  fiat.  fiat. 

Dedicatory  inscription  and  book  curse  that  occupies  the  entire  page.  Accord- 
ing to  B.  Bischoff  the  inscription  is  by  the  same  scribe  who  wrote  some  of 
the  rubrics  in  the  text.  See  C.  McCurry,  "On  the  Provenance  of  the  Yale 
Pseudo-Isidore,"  Bulletin  of  Canon  Law  N.  S.  2  (1972)  pp. 61-67,  and  the  sec- 
tion on  Provenance  below. 

Arts.  5-7  are  introductory  material  to  the  Pseudo-Isidore  text. 

5 .  ff .  3 v-4v  In  nomine  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi,  Incipit  praefatio  sancti  isidori  libri 
huius.  Isidorus  mercator  seruus  christi  lectori  conseruo  suo  et  parens  in  domi- 
no fidei  salutem.  Compellor  a  multis  tarn  episcopis  quam  reliquis  servis  dei 
canonum  sententias  colligere  et  uno  in  uolumine  . . .  atque  diuersorum  con- 
ciliorum  breuiarium  interpolatur  sequens  ordinem  suum.  Explicit  praefatio. 

Preface;  P.  Hinschius,  ed.,  Decretales  Pseudo-Isidorianae  et  Capitula  Angilramni 
(Leipzig,  1863)  pp.  17-20  [referred  to  hereafter  as  Hinschius]. 

6.  ff.  4v-5r  Incipit  epistola  aurelii  carthaginensis  archiepiscopi  ad  damasum  papam 
de  canonibus  apostolorum  quod  omni  ueneratione  sint  colendi.  Beatissimo  damaso. 
aurelius  carthaginensis  episcopus.  Gloriam  apostolicae  sedis  et  uestrae  sub- 
limitatis  gratiam  nostra  humilitas  exorat  . . .  ;  Rescriptum  beati  papae  damasi 
aurelio  archiepiscopo  directum.  Reuerentissimo  fratri  et  coepiscopo  aurelio. 
Damasus.  Scripta  sanctitatis  tuae  debita  ueneratione  suscepimus  ...  gra- 
tiano  et  syricio  uiris  clarissimis  consulibus. 

Epistolae  of  Pseudo-Jerome  and  Pseudo-Damasus;  Hinschius,  pp.  20-21. 

7.  ff.  5r-6r  Incipit  ordo  de  celebrando  concilio.  Hora  diei  prima  ante  solis  ortum 
eiciantur  omnes  ab  ecclesia  obseratisque  foribus  cunctis  . . .  Sicque  data  sibi 
inuicem  pace  conuentus  concilii  absoluatur.  Explicit  ordo  de  celebrando  concilio. 

Ordo  de  celebrando  concilio;  Hinschius,  pp.  22-24. 

Arts.  8-21  comprise  Part  I  of  Pseudo-Isidore. 

8.  f.  6r-v     Incipit  breuiarium  canonum  apostolorum  etprimorum  a  sancto  clemente  usque 

ad  sanctum  siluestrum  apostolicorum  atque  diuersorum  conciliorum i.  Canones 

apostolorum.  numero  1.  ii  Decretorum  dementis  papae.  epistolae  .v.  ...  in 
subsequentibus  continentur. 

Breuiarium  canonum  apostolorum;  items  numbered  i-lxxx:  Canones  apostolo- 
rum through  Deinde  sequuntur  reliquorum  decreta  apostolicorum  sicut  in 
subsequentibus  continetur,  with  rubrics  for  Concilia  gretiae,  Concilia  africae, 
Concilia  galliae,  Concilia  hispaniae.  Hinschius,  pp.  25-26. 

9.  f.  6v  Incipiunt  tituli  canonum  apostolorum  numero  I.  i.  de  ordinatione  episcopi. 
ii.  de  ordinatione  presbiterorum  et  diaconorum  uel  ceterorum  . . .  /.  Quod 


MS  442 


383 


non  debeat  una  mersio  in  baptismate  quasi  in  morte  domini.  Plura  capitula 
ab  apostolis  constituta  in  decretis  apostolicorum  ut  superius  continetur  . . . 
fidelibus  inuestigatoribus  haec  inserenda  conseruantes  committimus. 
Tituli  canonum  apostolorum,  items  numbered  i  -  1.  Table  of  contents  for  art. 
11;  Hinschius,  pp.  26-27. 

10.  ff.  6v-7r  De  canonibus  apostolorum  quod  non  sint  respuendi  ut  quidam  garnunt 
sed  omni  ueneratione  habendi  sicut  haec  beati  hieronimi  presbiteri  et  aliorum  multorum 
sanctorum  patrum  scriptura  testatur.  Beatissimo  papae  damaso,  hieronimus. 
Gloriam  sanctitatis  tuae  nostra  humilitas  deprecatur  ...  uel  qui  contra  ca- 
nones  apostolorum  excessisse  cognoscitur.  Ora  pro  nobis.... 
Pseudo-Jerome,  Epistola  to  Pseudo-Damasus;  Hinschius,  p.  27. 

1 1 .  ff .  7r-8r  Incipiunt  ecclesiasticae  regulae  sanctorum  apostolorum  prolatae  per  clementem 
ecclesiae  romanae  pontificem. . . .  De  ordinatione  episcopi.  i.  Episcopus  a  duobus  aut 
tribus  episcopis  ordinetur.  De  ordinatione  presbiterorum  et  diaconorum  uel  cetero- 
rum.  ii.  Presbiter  ab  uno  episcopo  ordinetur  et  diaconus  et  reliqui  clerici 
...  [concludes  in  /:]  Non  [added  above:  enim]  dixit  nobis  dominus  ...  et  filii 
et  spiritus  sancti  [Mat.  28.19].  Expliciunt  canones  apostolorum. 

Canones  apostolorum;  Hinschius,  pp.  27-30. 

12.  ff.  8v-13r  Incipit  epistola  dementis  ad  iacobum fratrem  domini.  Clemens  iaco- 
bo  domino  et  episcopo  episcoporum  regenti  hebreorum  sanctam  eclesiam. . . . 
Notum  tibi  facio  domine  quia  symon  petrus  qui  uere  fidei  merito  ...  per 
patientiam  participemur  atque  regni  eius  mereamur  esse  consortes.  Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  30-46. 

13.  ff.  13r-14v  Item  epistola  preceptorum  sancti  dementis  papae  missa  iacobo  jratri 
domini.  Clemens  romanae  ecclesiae  presul,  iacobo  [added  at  end  of  line:  karis- 
simo]  hierosolimorum  episcopo.  Quoniam  sicut  a  beato  petro  apostolo  ac- 
cepimus  omnium  apostolorum  patre  qui  claues  regni  caelestis  ...  deus  te 
iterum  iterumque  incolomem  custodiat  reuerentissime  frater.  amen.  Explicit. 

Hinschius,  pp.  46-52. 

1 4 .  ff.  1 4v- 1 7v  Item  incipit  epistola  generalis  dementis  pape  omnibus  tarn  maioris  quam 
inferioris  ordinis  clericis  ac  cunctis  fidelibus  scripta.  Clemens  urbis  romae  episco- 
pus.... Urguet  nos  fratres  multus  amor  uester  et  religiosa  inuitat  deuotio 
...  semper  custodiat  fratres  et  sibi  placere  in  omnibus  concedat.  amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  52-60;  f.  17r  (end  of  col.  a  and  b  with  text:  proloqui  sed  ma- 
gis  protestari  ...  in  suo  ordine  semper  custo-)  is  written  over  an  erasure, 
by  a  contemporary  hand. 

15.  ff.  17v-18v  Item  epistola  sancti  dementis  pape  scripta  ...  directa.  Clemens  ro- 
mane  urbis  episcopus....  Oportet  fratres  omnes  doctores  qui  ad  salutem 
animarum  instituti  sunt . . .  ut  deo  semper  in  omnibus  placere  ualeatis.  Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  60-64. 


3^4 ms  442 

16.  ff.  18v-19r  Item  epistola  sancti  dementis  papae  de  communi  uita  . . .  directa.  Dilec- 
tissimis  fratribus  et  condiscipulis... .  communis  uita  fratres  omnibus  est  neces- 
saria,  et  maxime  his  qui  deo  ...  Deus  autem  pacis  sit  cum  omnibus  uobis. 
Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  65-66. 

17.  ff.  19r-21v  Incipit  epistola  anadeti pape  de  oppressione  et  laceratione  christiano- 
rum  ...  directa.  Anacletus  seruus  christi  ihesu  in  sede....  Benedictus  deus  et 
pater  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi,  qui  secundum  magnam  misericordiam  ... 
et  nunc  et  in  omnia  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  66-75. 

18.  ff.  21  v-23v  Cuius  supra  ad  episcopos  italiae  directa  de  ordinatione  archiepiscopo- 
rum  ...  causis.  Anacletus  episcopus,  uniuersis  episcopis  in  italia  constitutis. 
Quoniam  apostolicae  sedis  debitam  reuerentiam.  erga  me  caritas  uestra  dis- 
tribuit  ...  et  dominus  pontificum.  cui  est  honor  et  gloria  in  secula  seculo- 
rum. Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  75-81. 

19.  ff.  23v-24v  Cuius  supra  de  patriarchis  et primatibus  ac  reliquis  episcopis  et  quod 
ecclesia  ...  ecclesiarum.  Anacletus  seruus  christi....  Benedictus  deus  et  pater 
domini  nostri  ihesu  christi,  qui  benedixit  nos  in  omni  benedictione  spiritali 
...  ut  in  omnibus  honorificetur  deus  per  ihesum  christum  cui  est  gloria  et 
imperium  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  81-87. 

20.  ff.  24v-25v  Incipiunt  statuta  decretalia  epistolarum  euaristipape  . . .  atque  defide. 
Dilectissimis  fratribus  uniuersis  africae  regionis  episcopis,  euaristus.  Con- 
sulentibus  uobis  fratres  karissimi  quid  super  his  quae  in  uestris  contineban- 
tur  .. .  et  dilectionis  erit  uobiscum.  Deo  autem  et  patri  nostro  gloria,  in  secula 
seculorum.  Amen. 

Hinschius,  pp.  87-89. 

21.  ff.  25v-27r  Cuius  supra  quod christus  sit  caput  et  sponsus  ecclesiae  ...  eos  debeant 
diligere.  Euaristus  urbis  Rome  episcopus....  Unum  nos  fratres  sentire  opor- 
tet  et  agere,  ut  sicut  legimus  in  nobis  unum  cor  et  una  anima  esse  probetur 
...  sit  cum  omnibus  uobis  amen.  Data  kl.  noub.  gallo  et  bradua  uu.  cc.  conss. 
Explicit. 

For  the  remainder  of  Part  I  we  list  the  folio  references  for  each  text,  followed 
by  the  page  numbers  in  Hinschius;  an  asterisk  preceding  the  folio  reference 
indicates  that  the  text  in  the  manuscript  has  been  edited,  with  erasures,  ad- 
ditions, etc.:  ff.  27r-29r  (pp.  94-102);  f.  29r-v  (pp.  102-03);  ff.  29v-30r 
(pp.  104-05);  ff.  30r-31r(pp.  105-07);  f.  31r(pp.  108-09);  ff.  31r-32r  (pp. 
109-12);  f.  32r-v  (pp.  113-15);  ff.  32v-33r  (pp.  115-16);  f.  33r-v  (pp. 


ms  442 385 

116-18);  ff.  33v-34r  (pp.  118-20);  f.  34r-v  (pp.  120-22);  ff.  34v-35r  (pp. 
122-23);  f.  35r(pp.  124-25);  f.  35r-v(pp.  125-27);  ff.  35v-36r(pp.  127-29); 
f.  36r-v  (pp.  129-30);  ff.  36v-37r  (pp.  131-33);  f.  37r-v  (pp.  133-35);  ff. 
37v-38v  (pp.  135-37);  *ff.  38v-39v  (pp.  137-43,  final  9  lines  off.  39v,  col. 
b  blank);  *f.  40r-v  (pp.  143-46);  ff.  40v-41r  (pp.  147-48);  ff.  41r-42r  (pp. 
148-51);  ff.  42r-43v(pp.  151-56);  *ff.  43v-44v  (pp.  156-60);  *ff.  44v-46v 
(pp.  160-66);  *ff.  46v-47v  (pp.  167-70);  *ff.  47v-48r  (pp.  170-72);  *ff. 
48r-49r(pp.  172-75);  *ff.  49r-50v  (pp.  175-80);  *ff.  50v-51r(pp.  180-83); 
*ff.  51r-52v  (pp.  183-89);  *ff.  52v-53v  (pp.  189-91);  *ff.  53v-54r  (pp. 
191-94);  *f.  54r-v  (pp.  194-95);  *ff.  54v-55r  (pp.  195-97);  *ff.  55r-56r 
(pp.  197-200);  *ff.  56r-57r  (pp.  200-04);  *ff.  57r-58r  (pp.  204-06);  *ff. 
58r-59r(pp.  206-10);  *ff.  59r-60v(pp.  210-14);  *ff.  60v-62r(pp.  214-18); 
*ff.  62r-63r(pp.  218-20);  *f.  63r-v(pp.  220-23);  *ff.  63v-64v(pp.  223-26); 
*ff.  64v-66r  (pp.  226-30);  *ff.  66r-67r  (pp.  230-33);  *ff.  67r-68v  (pp. 
233-38);  *ff.  68v-70r  (pp.  238-42);  *ff.  70r-71v  (pp.  242-47). 

22.  ff.  72r-73v  Item  incipiunt  capitula  decretalium  uenerabilium  apostolicorum  sancte 
romane  eclesie.  i.  Primum  excerpta  quaedam  ex  sinodalibus  gestis  sancti  silues- 
tri  papae  capitula  posuimus  . . .  cxcii.  Cuius  supra  ad  secundinum  seruum 
dei  reclusum. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  23,  with  chapters  numbered  from  1-192.  The  text 
has  been  corrected;  there  are  numerous  erasures  over  which  the  present  list 
was  written;  some  sections  of  the  table  are  well  spaced,  others  are  tightly 
squeezed  together.  This  table  does  not  correspond  to  that  printed  in  Hin- 
schius,  pp.  445-48. 

23.  ff.  74r-140r  Beginning  of  Part  III  of  Pseudo-Isidore,  numbered  1-71. 
The  sequence  of  numbers  corresponds  to  that  given  in  art.  22,  but  it  is  clear 
that  many  of  the  numerals  and  rubrics  in  the  text  are  written  over  erasures. 
In  addition,  on  ff.  115v  (col.  b)  to  116v  (col.  a)  there  is  a  long  erasure  of 
an  unidentified  text  that  occurred  between  xxxv  Item  innocentii  adjelicem  epis- 
copum  and  xxxvi  Epistola  episcoporum  concilii  cartaginensis  innocentio  papae  directa. 

Hinschius,  pp.  449-565. 

24.  ff.  140r-173v  De  hinc  sequuntur  decreta  leonis  papae  aduersus  euticen  constan- 
tinopolitanum  abbatem  qui  uerbi  et  carnis  unam  ausus  est  pronuntiare  naturam  dum 
constat  in  domino  ikesu  christo  unam  personam  nos  confiteri  in  duabus  naturis  dei  scilicet 
atque  hominis.  Lxxii.  Epistola  leonis  pape  ad  euticen  constantinopolitanum  abbatem 
contra  heresim  nestorianam.  Dilectissimo  filio  euticeti.  Leo  episcopus.  Ad 
notitiam  nostram  tuae  dilectionis  litteris  retulisti,  quod  nestoriana  heresis 
quorundam  ...  non  publicetur  conscientia  confitentis.  Data  ii  non.  marc, 
recime.  [sic]. 

Leo  the  Great,  Epistolae,  in  the  following  order,  with  numbers  assigned  in 
the  edition  of  P.  and  J.  Ballerini,  Sancti  Leonis  Magni  Romani  Pontificis  Opera 


386  MS  442 

(Venice,  1753-57)  3  vols.,  in  both  Greek  and  Latin;  following  the  Ballerini 
number  is  the  Roman  numeral  (in  parentheses)  given  in  MS  442  [the  se- 
quence of  numbering  continues  unbroken  from  art.  23]:  20  (lxxii),  23  (lxxiii; 
this  letter  and  the  preceding  one  have  been  squeezed  mostly  into  col.  b  of 
f.  140r);  no.  22  (text  is  incomplete,  lxxiiii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  4  chs.) 
and  the  beginning  of  28  (numbered  lxxv  on  f.  140v,  but  xcv  on  f.  141r, 
text  preceded  by  synopsis  of  6  chs.)  have  been  written  over  an  erasure  on 
f.  140v;  the  remainder  of  28,  as  well  as  25  (lxxvi)  and  the  beginning  of  35 
(lxxvii),  are  on  leaves  (ff.  141-42)  that  have  been  stitched  in;  one  stub  re- 
mains between  ff.  140  and  141;  29  (lxxviii),  31  (lxxviii),  33  (lxxx);  59  (lxxxi, 
the  conclusion  of  this  letter  has  been  squeezed  together  on  f.  145v),  44  (lxxxii, 
with  one  stub  remaining  between  ff.  145  and  146),  45  (lxxxiiii),  60  (lxxxiiii), 
61  (lxxxv),  69  (lxxxvi),  70  (Ixxxvii),  71  (lxxxviii  and  ciiii),  79  (lxxxviiii  and 
cv),  80  (xc  and  cvi,  letter  preceded  by  synopsis  of  4  chs.),  82  (xci  and  cvii), 
83  (xcii  and  cviii),  85  (xciii  and  cviiii),  90  (xciiii  and  ex),  93  (xcv,  another 
number  erased),  104  (xevi,  another  number  and  portion  of  rubric  erased), 
106  (xcvii,  another  number  erased;  most  of  col.  b  on  f.  150v  written  over 
an  erasure),  120  (xcviii,  another  number  erased),  97  (xcviiii),  99  (c,  con- 
taining only  first  3  subscriptiones),  139  (ci),  115  (cii),  114  (ciii),  134  (ciiii), 
135  (cv),  130  (cvi,  letter  preceded  by  synopsis  of  2  chs.),  124  (cvii,  conclu- 
sion of  letter  on  f.  156  is  written  on  a  leaf  stitched  onto  stub  that  has  a  num- 
ber beginning  lx;  text  squeezed  together),  163  (cviii,  letter  spans  two  leaves, 
ff.  156v-157r,  both  stitched  in,  with  both  stubs  of  original  leaves  bearing 
a  number  beginning  lx),  162  (cviiii,  also  on  f.  157,  leaf  stitched  in),  155 
(ex,  ff.  157v-158r,  the  first  leaf  stitched  in  and  on  the  second  the  conclusion 
of  the  text  has  been  written  over  an  erasure),  165  (cxi,  letter  preceded  by 
synopsis  of  3  chs.),  15  (cxii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  16  chs.),  7  (cxiii,  Ro- 
man numeral  and  text  on  f.  163v  written  over  erasure),  1  (cxiiii,  Roman 
numeral  and  beginning  of  text  on  f.  163v  written  over  erasure;  remainder 
of  text  on  f.  164r,  a  leaf  stitched  to  original  stub),  19  (cxv,  written  on  f. 
164r-v,  a  leaf  stitched  to  an  original  stub;  text  is  much  corrected),  16  (cxvi, 
letter  preceded  by  synopsis  of  8  chs.  and  written  on  ff.  164v-166r;  the  first 
two  leaves  are  stitched  to  original  stubs,  the  final  one  begins  a  new  quire; 
the  text  has  been  unevenly  disposed  on  the  leaves  and  large  sections  have 
been  written  over  erasures),  4  (cxvii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  5  chs.),  18 
(cxviii),  167  (cxviiii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  17  chs.),  14  (exx,  number  writ- 
ten over  erasure,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  11  chs.),  159  (exxi,  preceded  by 
synopsis  of  7  chs.),  12  bis  (exxii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  5  chs.,  text  on 
f.  171r  corresponds  to  the  printed  edition  except  that  a  long  erasure  in  col. 
a  and  b  separates  ch.  4  from  5),  108  (exxiii),  166  (exxhii,  preceded  by  syn- 
opsis of  2  chs.),  9  (exxv,  preceded  by  unnumbered  synopsis  of  2  chs.),  De 
privilegio  chorepiscoporum  (exxvi  and  exxv,  followed  by  an  erasure  in  col.  bf 
f.  173r),  168  (exxvii,  preceded  by  a  synopsis  of  2  chs.). 


ms  442 387 

25.  ff.  173v-174v  cxxviii.  Incipit  Hilari papae  sinodale  decretum.  [followed  by  syn- 
opsis of  5  chs.;  text:]  Flauio  basilisco  et  hermerico  ...  quoque  diaconibus. 
Hilar[i  erasedjus  episcopus  ecclesie  catholicae  urbis  Romae  synodo  presidens  dixit. 
Quoniam  religiosus  sancto  spiritu  congregante  conuentus  hortatur  ...  ;  [f. 
174r:]  cxxviiii.  Epistola  eiusdem  hilari  pape  ad  ascanium  et  ad  uniuersos  tarraconen- 
sis prouintie  episcopos.  [followed  by  synopsis  of  5  chs.;  text:]  Dilectissimis  fratri- 
bus  ascanio  et  uniuersis  episcopis....  Postquam  litteras  uestrae  dilectionis 
accepimus  quibus  presumptiones  siluani  episcopi  ...  ;  [f.  174v:]  cxxx.  Item 
eiusdem  hilarii  papae  ad  eundem  ascanium  tarraconensem  episcopum  de  his  quae  su- 
perius  sunt  scripta.  Dilectissimo  fratri  ascanio. . . .  diuine  circa  nos  gratiae  me- 
mores  esse  debemus  qui  nos  per  dignationis  suae  misericordiam  ...  facit 
auctoritas.  Deus  autem  incolomem  te  custodiat  frater  karissime. 

Pope  Hilary,  Epistolae;  Hinschius,  pp.  630-32.  The  numbering  in  the  mar- 
gins is  cxxviii-cxxx,  thus  following  the  sequence  from  the  preceding  arts. 
However,  the  latter  two  numbers  have  been  written  partially  over  erasures. 

26.  f.  174v  cii.  Incipiunt  [in  margin:  cxxxi]  decreta  papae  simplicii  epistola  ad  zeno- 
nem  spalensem  episcopum  de  commissafide  apostolicae  sedis.  Dilectissimo  fratri  zeno- 
ni.  simplicius.  Plurimorum  relatu  comperimus  dilectionem  tuam  feruore 
...  incolomem  custodiat  frater  karissime. 

Epistola  of  Simplicius  to  Bishop  Zeno  of  Seville;  Hinschius,  p.  632.  Note  the 
two  numbers  assigned  to  this  letter:  cxxxi  (following  the  sequence  from 
preceding  arts.)  and  cii. 

27.  f.  174v  [In  margin:  cxxxij.]  Epistola  eiusdem  simplicii  ad  iohannem  rauennatem 
episcopum  ut  nequaquam  episcopus  presbiter  aut  diaconus  ordinetur  inuitus.  Simplicius 
episcopus  iohanni  episcopo  rauennati.  Si  quis  esset  intuitus  ecclesiastice  dis- 
cipline uel  si  quid  apud  te  ...  seuerino  uiro  clarissimo  consule. 

Epistola  of  Simplicius  to  John  of  Ravenna;  PL  130.931.  The  text  in  MS  442 
has  been  tighdy  compressed  and  written  over  an  erasure  by  a  different  hand 
from  the  one  which  wrote  the  preceding  text. 

28.  ff.  174v-175r  [In  margin:  cxxiii.]  Item  epistola  eiusdem  simplicii  ad florentium 
equitium  et  seruorum  episcopos. . . .  Relatio  nos  uestre  dilectionis  instruxit  et  gesto- 
rura  ...  post  consulatum  leonis  augusti. 

Epistola  of  Simplicius  to  Bishops  Florentius,  Equitius  and  Severus;  PL 
130.931-32.  The  text  in  MS  442  has  been  tightly  compressed  and  written 
over  an  erasure  by  the  same  hand  as  the  preceding  art. 

29.  f.  175r  [Entire  art.  was  added  in  the  outer  margin;  edge  trimmed  with 
loss  of  text.]  cxxxiiij.  Epistola  acatii  constantinopolitani  episcopi  adsimplicium  epis- 
copum urbis  romfaej.  Domino  sancto  patri  archiepiscopo  simplic[io]  acatius. 
Sollicitudinem  omnium  ecclesiarum  secundum  apostolum  circumferentes, 
nos  ...  ora  pro  nobis  iustissim[e]  pater. 


388 ms  442 

A  gloss  mark,  in  red,  connects  this  Epistola  of  Acacius  of  Constantinople  to 
Simplicius  to  art.  28;  Hinschius,  pp.  632-33. 

30.  f.  175r-v  cxxxv.  Incipit  synodale  decretumfelicis papae.  [synopsis  of  6  chs.  ad- 
ded in  inner  margin  and  connected  to  text  with  gloss  mark:]  i.  De  his  qui 
rebaptizati  doluerunt  . . .  ab  aliis  episcopis  non  suscipiantur.  [text  begins  in 
written  space:]  Flauio  boetio  uiro  clarissimo  consule  sub  die  tercio  iduum 
martiarum  in  basilica  . . .  diligentissimi  fratres.  Dat.  iduum  martiarum  dina- 
mio  et  siuidio  uu.  cc.  consulibus. 

Decreta  of  Felix  III;  PL  130.933-36. 

31.  ff.  175v-176r  cxxxvi.  Item  eiusdem  jelicis  ad  acacium  constantinopolitanum  epis- 
copum....  Felix  episcopus  sanctae  ecctesiae  catholicae  urbis  romae.  accatio. 
multarum  transgressionum  repperiris  obnoxius  et  in  uenerabilis  concilii  nice- 
ni  contumelia  ...  nee  iam  anathematis  uinculis  exuendus. 

Epistola  of  Felix  III  to  Acacius  of  Constantinople;  Hinschius,  pp.  634-35. 

32.  f.  176r  exxxvii.  Epistola felicis papae  ad zenonem  spalensem  episcopum.  Dilectis- 
simo  fratri  zenoni  felix.  filius  noster  uir  clarissimus  terrentianus  ad  italiam 
dudum  ueniens  ...  Deus  te  incolomem  custodiat  frater  karissime. 

Epistola  of  Felix  III  to  Zeno  of  Seville;  Hinschius,  p.  635. 

33.  ff.  176r-202v  exxxviii.  Incipiunt  decreta  de  recipiendis  uel  non  recipiendis  libris 
scripta  a  gelasio  papa  cum  septuaginta  eruditissimis  episcopis  in  sede  apostolica  urbis 
romae.  Post  propheticas  et  euangelicas  atque  apostolicas  scripturas  quibus 
ecclesia  catholica  per  gratiam  dei  fundata  est . . .  aut  ueniat  bonum  pontifica- 
tus  aut  faciat.  Data  xviii  kalendarum  nouembrium  die  indictione  .viii.  finit. 
Finiunt  constituta  symmachi  papae. 

Continuation  of  Pseudo-Isidore;  we  give  the  folio  references  for  each  item 
and  the  Roman  numeral  assigned  in  the  manuscript,  followed  by  the  page 
references  in  Hinschius:  ff.  176r-177v  (exxxviii,  pp.  635-37);  ff.  177v-178v 
(exxxviiii,  pp.  637-39);  ff.  178v-180r  (cxl,  pp.  639-41);  ff.  180r-182v(cxli, 
pp.  641-45);  ff.  182v-185r(cxlii,  pp.  646-49);  ff.  185r-187v(cxliii,  preceded 
by  synopsis  of  30  chs.,  pp.  650-54);  ff.  187v-188r  (cxliiii,  preceded  by  syn- 
opsis of  2  chs.,  p.  654);  ff.  188r-189r  (cxlv  [cxliii  below],  preceded  by  syn- 
opsis of  8  chs.,  pp.  654-57);  f.  189r-v  (cxlvi,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  5  chs., 
p.  657);  ff.  189v-190v  (cxlvii,  rubric  and  beginning  of  letter  written  over 
an  erasure,  pp.  657-59);  ff.  190v-192r(cxlviii,  portions  of  texts  written  over 
erasures,  pp.  659-60);  ff.  192r-193r  (cxlviiii,  text  heavily  edited  and  sub- 
scriptiones  from  Severinus  Tindaritanus  to  end  written  over  an  erasure,  pp. 
662-64);  ff.  193r-199r  (cl,  pp.  664-75);  ff.  199r-200r  (cli,  pp.  675-79);  ff. 
200r-202r  (clii,  pp.  679-84);  f.  202r-v  (cliii,  pp.  684-85);  f.  202v  (cliiii, 
pp.  685-86). 

34.  ff.  202v-203r  civ.  Incipiunt  decreta  hormisdae papae.  Epistola  iustini  imperatoris 
hormisdae papae  directa.  [lines  1-3  and  beginning  of  4  written  over  erasure:] 


ms  442 389 

Sacratissimo  ac  beatissimo  archiepiscopo  almae  urbis  romae  et  patriarchae 
hormisdae.  iustinus  imperator.  quo  fuimus  semper  [original  hand:]  et  quo 
sumus  studio  pro  conciliandis  sententiis  . . .  accepta  pridie  kalendas  decem- 
bris  conss.  sus. 
Epistola  of  Emperor  Justinus  I  to  Pope  Hormisda;  PL  130.1049-51. 

35.  f.  203r-v  clvi.  Exemplar precum.  Deo  amabili  ac  piissimo  imperatori  ex  deo 
augusto  et  principi  iustino  christianissimo  deprecatio  et  supplicatio — 
Haurite  aquam  cum  laetitia  ex  fontibus  salutis  uociferator  isaias  propheta 
exclamat  fontes  salutis  . . .  desiderium  in  gloriam  sui  et  rei  publice  discipli- 
nary Remainder  of  f.  203v,  col.  b,  and  f.  204r  ruled,  but  blank. 

Exemplar  precum;  PL  130.1051-52. 

36.  ff.  204v-214v  Continuation  of  Pseudo-Isidore;  we  give  the  folio  refer- 
ences for  each  item  and  the  Roman  numeral  assigned  in  the  manuscript, 
followed  by  the  page  references  in  Hinschius:  ff.  204v-205r  (clvii,  preceded 
by  synopsis  of  3  chs.,  pp.  686-87);  f.  205r-v  (clviiii,  pp.  687-88);  ff. 
205v-206r  (clviiii,  pp.  688-89);  f.  206r  (clx,  p.  689);  f.  206r  (clxi,  p.  689); 
ff.  206r-207r  (clxii,  preceded  by  synopsis  of  3  chs.,  pp.  289-91);  f.  207r-v 
(clxiii,  p.  691);  ff.  207v-208v  (clxiiii,  pp.  691-93);  f.  208v  (clxv,  p.  693); 
ff.  208v-209r  (clxvi,  pp.  693-94);  f.  209r-v  (clxvii,  pp.  694-95);  ff.  209v-210r 
(clxviii,  pp.  695-97);  ff.  210r-212r  (clxviiii,  pp.  697-701);  f.  212r  (clxx,  a 
large  portion  of  the  text  [obtemperas  et  in  fide  potius  . . .  cum  iustis  et  fideli- 
bus  agnoscitur]  is  added  in  the  outer  margin  and  tied  to  the  text  by  a  gloss 
mark,  pp.  701-03);  ff.  212r-213r  (clxxi,  pp.  703-05);  f.  213r-v  (clxxii,  pp. 
705-06);  ff.  213v-214r  (clxxiii,  pp.  706-08);  f.  214r  (clxxiiii,  p.  708);  f. 
214r-v  (clxxv,  pp.  708-09). 

37.  f.  214v  clxxvi.  Epistola  eiusdem  silueriipape  in  damnatione  uigilii.  Siluerius  epis- 
copus,  uigilio.  Multis  te  transgressionibus  irretitum  sacerdotalis  iam  dudum 
nouit  generalitas  ...  data  ista  cartula  per  anastasium  subdiaconum. 

Damnatio  Vigilii;  Hinschius,  pp.  628-29. 

38.  ff.  214v-222v  Continuation  of  Pseudo-Isidore;  we  give  the  folio  refer- 
ences for  each  item  and  the  Roman  numeral  assigned  in  the  manuscript, 
followed  by  the  page  references  in  Hinschius:  ff.  214v-215v  (clxxvii,  preceded 
by  synopsis  of  7  chs.,  pp.  710-12);  ff.  215v-216v  (clxxviii,  pp.  712-15);  ff. 
216v-217v  (clxxviiii,  pp.  715-18);  ff.  217v-218r  (clxxx,  pp.  718-20);  ff. 
218r-220r  (clxxxi,  pp.  720-25);  ff.  220r-221v  (clxxxii,  pp.  725-30);  ff. 
221v-222v  (clxxxiii,  pp.  730-32;  conclusion  of  text  on  f.  222v  followed  by 
erasure). 

39.  ff.  222v-223v  clxxxiiii.  Incipiunt  decreta  synodica  gregorii  pape.  Regnante  in 
perpetuum  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo  temporibus  piissimi  ac  serenissimi 
. . .  [concluding  with  subscriptio  episcoporum: }  Fortunatus  presbiter  tituli  sanc- 
torum quattuor  coronatorum.  Finiunt  decreta  synodica  gregorii  papae. 


39° ms  442 

Roman  Synod  of  595;  Hinschius,  pp.  746-47.  The  beginning  of  the  text 
on  f.  22  2v  is  written  over  an  erasure;  the  remainder  of  the  text  is  written 
on  a  leaf  (f.  223)  stitched  to  a  stub.  Col.  b  on  f.  223v  is  left  blank. 

40.  ff.  224r-226r  clxxxv.  Epistola  eiusdem gregorii pape  de  expositione  diuersarum  re- 
rum  quam  transmisit  ...  misit.  Reuerentissimo  fratri  augustino  episcopo 
gregorius  seruus  seruorum  dei.  Per  dilectissimum  filium  meum  ...  quam 
portat  inuitus.  Hue  usque  responsiones  beati  gregorii  papae  ad  consulta  re- 
uerentissimi  antistitis  agustini. 

Gregory  the  Great,  Epistola  to  Augustine  of  Canterbury;  Hinschius,  pp. 
738-42;  the  text  has  been  heavily  corrected  and  edited. 

41.  ff.  226r-227v  dxxxvi.  Item  epistola  eiusdem  gregorii  papae  ad  leandrum  spalen- 
sem  episcopum  de  simpla  mersione  baptismatis.  Reuerentissimo  et  sanctissimo  fratri 
leandro. . . .  Respondere  epistolis  uestris  tota  intentione  uoluissem  nisi  pastora- 
lis  . . .  ;  clxxxvii.  Eiusdem  gregorii  pape  ad  leandrum  episcopum.  Gregorius  leandro 
episcopo  spalensi.  Sanctitatis  uestrae  suscepi  epistolam  solius  caritatis  calamo 
scriptam  . . .  ;  clxxxviii.  Item  eiusdem  gregorii  pape  ad  riccaredum  regem  uuisigotho- 
rum.  [followed  by  synopsis  of  7  chs.,  text:]  Gloriosissimo  atque  excellentis- 
simo  filio  ricarredo....  Explere  uerbis  excellentissime  fili  non  ualeo  quantum 
tuo  opere  ...  et  eius  bonitati  atque  dignitati  debebamus. 

Gregory  the  Great,  three  Epistolae  sent  to  Spain;  Hinschius,  pp.  732-35. 

42.  ff.  227v-229r  clxxxviiij.  Item  eiusdem  gregorii  pape  etherio  lugdunensi  episcopo 
directa.  Dilectissimo  fratri  aetherio....  Caput  nostrum  quod  christus  est  ad 
hoc  sua  membra  esse  uoluit  ...  ;  [exc  in  outer  margin,  but  in  text:]  clxxxviii. 
Item  eiusdem  gregorii  papae  brunihildi  reginae  directa.  Dominae  gloriosissimae  at- 
que precellentissimae  filiae  brunihildi....  Postquam  excellentiae  uestrae  sol- 
licitudo  regia  est  ubique  gubernatione  ...  pia  esse  uiderit  deuotione  sollicitam. 

Gregory  the  Great,  Epistolae  to  Etherius,  bp.  of  Lyons,  and  to  Brunhilda, 
Queen  of  the  Franks. 

43.  ff.  229r-231r  exci.  Item  eiusdem  gregorii  papae  ad theoctistam  patriciam.  Gregorius 
seruus  seruorum  dei  theoctiste  patriciae.  Magnas  omnipotenti  deo  gratias 
agere  debemus  quod  piissimi  et  benignissimi  imperatores  nostri  tales  ... 
nutrimento  uitam  uestram  longius  extendat. 

Hinschius,  pp.  742-46. 

44.  f.  231r-v  excii.  Item  eiusdem  gregorii  papae  secundino  seruo  dei  recluso  directa. 
Dilectissimo  filio  secundino....  Dilectionis  tuae  litteras  suscepi  qui  in  meo 
sensu  amoris  melle  condita  sapuerunt  . . .  qui  peccatores  sanguine  suo  redi- 
mere  uenit.  Imagines// 

Hinschius,  pp.  735-37.  Remainder  of  col.  b  on  f.  231v  is  blank. 

45.  ff.  232r-234v  Quae  secuntur  ex  epistolis  predicti  gregorii  papae  per  diuersa  loca 
sunt,  excerpta.  ac  primum  ex  epistola  eiusdem  secundino  seruo  dei  recluso  directa.  In 


MS442 39^ 

extremum  epistolae  requisisti  quid  eis  respondendum  sit  qui  dilectionem 
tuam  ...  [second  rubric:]  Sequentia  epistolarum  uerba  de  diuersis  locis  sunt  excerp- 
ta.  prolixitatem  uero  uitantes  capita  epistolarum  non  prenotauimus.  Ratio  nulla  per- 
mittit  ut  propriis  cuiusquam  usibus  applicetur  ...  et  ab  omni  aduersitate 
seruet  illesos  atque  custodiat. 

Florilegium  of  the  Epistola  of  Gregory  the  Great;  most  of  the  excerpts  follow- 
ing the  second  rubric  are  preceded  by  the  phrase  et  alibi.  The  text  occupies 
a  single  gathering  originally  composed  of  four  leaves,  the  fourth  one  (blank?) 
now  cut  out;  the  final  19  lines  off.  234v  are  blank.  For  a  discussion  of  the 
Florilegium  and  its  transmission  see  M.  Kerner,  et  al.,  "Text identifikat ion 
und  Provenienzanalyse  im  Decretum  Burchardi,"  Studia  Gratiana  20  (1976) 
pp.  34-39. 

46.  f.  235r  [Rubric  only:]  Incipiunt  decreta  synodica  martini  papae  contra  theodo- 
rum  et  cyrum  quondam  episcopos  ac  socios  eorum  hereticos  damnans  eos  quod  unam 
naturam  et  unam  uoluntatem  atque  operationem  infilio  dei  asserebant.  quae  transcribens 
misit  per  ortodoxos  uiros  in  orientem  atque  occidentem. 

Rubric  for  the  Canones  of  the  Lateran  Synod  of  649,  Martin  I  (649-53).  The 
remainder  of  col.  a  is  ruled,  but  blank;  art.  (47)  begins  at  the  top  of  col.  b. 

47.  ff.  235r-236r  i.  Si  quis  non  confitetur  secundum  sanctos  patres  proprie 
et  uere  patrem  et  filium  et  spiritum  sanctum  trinitatem  in  unitate.  unita- 
tem  in  trinitate  ...  cui  gloria  et  honor,  ueneratio  et  imperium.  cum  patre 
et  spiritu  sancto  nunc  et  semper  et  in  secula  seculorum  Amen.  Et  subscrip- 
serunt  martinus  papa  ac  ceteri  episcopi  numero  centum  quinque.  f.  236v 
blank 

Canones,  in  an  unidentified  Latin  translation;  for  both  the  Greek  text  and 
another  somewhat  different  Latin  translation  see  J.  D.  Mansi,  Sacrorum  con- 
ciliorum  nova  et  amplissima  collectio  (Florence,  1764)  v.  10,  1151-62.  The  text 
in  MS  442  is  apparendy  incomplete,  for  the  105  subscriptiones  referred  to  at 
the  end  of  the  art.  were  never  added  (Mansi,  op.  cit.,  1162-67).  The  text 
in  MS  442  has  been  much  corrected. 

48.  f.  237r-v  Incipiunt  constituta  secundi  gregorii  pape  sub  anathemate  interdicta.  In 
nomine  domini  dei  saluatoris  nostri  ihesu  christi  imperante  domno  piissi- 
mo  augusto  leone  a  deo  coronato  magno  . . .  sed  et  Constantino  nouo  imper- 
atore  eius  filio  anno  secundo  indictione  quarta.  Finiunt  constituta  secundi  gregorii 
pape. 

Roman  Synod  of  721,  Gregory  II  (715-31);  Hinschius,  pp.  753-54,  but  lack- 
ing the  subscriptiones  episcoporum  and  subscriptiones  presbiterorum  seu  diaconorum 
on  f.  23 7v. 

49.  ff.  238r-239v  Incipiunt  capitula  quae  ex  greets  et  latinis  canonibus  et  synodts  romanis 
atque  decretis  presulum  ac  principum  . . .  agebatur.  Dei  ordinationem  accusat  in 
qua  constituuntur,  qui  episcopos  accusat  uel  condemnat.  dum  minus  ... 


392 ms  442 

regum  uel  potentum  deinceps  canonum  censuram  in  quocumque  crediderit 
uel  permiserit  uiolandam.  Finit.  Final  9  lines  of  col.  b  left  blank 

Capitula  Angilramni;  Hinschius,  pp.  757-69. 

50.  f.  240r  Incipit  epistola  isidori  spalensis  urbis  episcopi  landefredo  cordubensi  episco- 
po, data.  Domino  sancto  meritisque  beato  fratri  landefredo  episcopo,  isido- 
rus  episcopus.  Perlectis  sa[nctit]atis  tuae  litteris,  Gauisus  sum  quod  optatam 
salutem  tuam  earum  relatu  cognoui.  de  his  autem  . . .  cura  chrismatis  confl- 
ciendi  cura  baptisterii  ordinandi  preparatio  luminariorum  in  sacrario  et 
preparatio  sacrificii.//  Finit. 

Isidore,  Epistola  ad Lendefredum  (of  Cordoba);  PL  83.893-97,  with  text  end- 
ing imperfectly  in  par.  14,  and  R.  E.  Reynolds,  "The  'Isidorian'  Epistula 
ad  Leudefredum:  An  Early  Medieval  Epitome  of  the  Clerical  Duties,"  Medi- 
aeval Studies  41  (1979)  pp.  252-330:  transcription  of  the  text  from  the  Codex 
Aemilianensis  (El  Escorial  d.I.l)  on  pp.  260-62,  with  references  to  Beinecke 
MS  442  on  p.  269,  no. 70;  p.  270,  no.  77;  p.  276,  no.  129;  pp.  287-88. 

51.  f.  240r-v  Incipit  epistola  eiusdem  isidori  episcopi  de  restaurandis  post  paeniten- 
tiam  honoris  gradibus  clericis  in  corporali  facinore  lapsis.  Domino  sancto  meritisque 
beato  fratri  masonio  episcopo,  isidorus  episcopus.  Ueniente  ad  nos  famulo 
uestro  uiro  religioso  nicetio  . . .  aut  potior  extat  auctoritas.  Data  sub  die  pridie 
kalendarum  martiarum  anno  tertio  [added  in  margin:  regni  domni  nostri 
gloriosissimi]  uuitterici  regis.  Finit  epistola  isidori  episcopi  de  restauratione  sacer- 
dotum.  Lower  portion  of  col.  b  blank. 

Isidore,  Epistola  to  Massona  of  Merida;  PL  83.899-902. 

52.  ff.  241r-242v  Incipit  synodus  ephesina  prima  ducentorum  episcoporum  habita  aduer- 
sus  nestorium  constantinopolitanum  . . .  predicaret.  Conuenit  autem  haec  synodus 
theodosio  iuniore  tercio  decimo  et  ualentiniano  consulibus  aera  cccc.  lxviii 
Cui  synodo  presedit. . . .  Religioso  et  deo  amabili  consacerdoti  nestorio  cyrillus 
uel  quicumque  sunt  apud  ephesum  ...  ex  mortuis  secundum  quod  uita  est 
et  uiuificatur  ut  deus  anathema  sit. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Epistola  to  Nestorius,  with  12  chs.  from  the  Council 
of  Ephesus;  E.  Schwartz,  ed.,  Acta  Conciliorum  Oecumenicorum  (Berlin, 
1924-26)  5,1,  pp.  182-83. 

53 .  ff .  243r-249v  Incipiunt  nonnullae  sanctiones  sparsim  collectae  actionis  primae  sancti 
et  magni  calcedonensis  concilii.  Cum  in  dei  nomine  sub  die  viii°  id.  octobris 
indictione.  iiiita.  calcedona  marcianus  imperator  in  ecclesia  sancte  martyris 
...  Unde  si  uidetur  eras  hoc  perfectius  disponatur  consul  de  altero  Id.  apri- 
lis.  Finit  actio  undecima. 

Pseudo-Isidore,  excerpts  from  the  Acts  of  the  Councils  of  Chalcedon;  see 
J.  B.  Pitra,  ed.,  in  Spicilegium  Solesmense  4  (Paris,  1858)  pp.  166-85  for  the 
printed  text  and  K.-G.  Schon,  "Exzerpte  aus  den  Akten  von  Chalkedon  bei 


ms  442 393 

Pseudoisidor  und  in  der  74-Titel-Sammlung,"  Deutsches  Archivjur  Erforschung 
des  Mittelalters  32  (1976)  pp.  546-57  [with  Beinecke  MS  442  mentioned  on 
pp.  549  (note  18),  554  (notes  49-52)]  for  a  discussion  of  these  excerpts. 

54.  ff.  249v-250r  Incipiunt  epistolae  sancti  cyrilli  alexandrini  episcopi  inpredieto  sancto 
et  magno  calcedonen.se  concilio  recitate  atque  ab  uniuersis  approbate.  Reuerentissimo 
et  beatissimo  consacerdoti  nestorio,  cyrillus.  Obloquuntur  quidem  sicut  audio 
quidam  existimationi  mee  apud  tuam  reuerentiam  . . .  indiscissum  concor- 
diae  atque  caritatis  uinculum  perseueret. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Epistola  to  Nestorius;  Schwartz,  op.  cit.,  II,  3,  2,  pp. 
7[266]-10[269]. 

55.  f.  250r-v  Cuius  supra  iohanni  episcopo  directa.  Domino  meo  dilectissimo  fratri 
et  consacerdoti  iohanni,  cyrillus  in  domino  salutem.  Exultent  caeli  et  letetur 
terra  solutus  est  enim  medius  paries  maceriae.  Quod  contristabat ...  ex  codice 
porrecto  sibi  ab  aetio  archidiacono  sanctae  constantinopolitanae  ecclesiae. 
Finiunt  epistolae  sancti  cyrilli  [remainder  of  rubric  illegible]. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Epistola  to  John  of  Antioch;  Schwartz,  op.  cit.,  II,  3, 
2,  pp.  10[269]-14[273];  text  crowded  on  f.  250v,  col.  b. 

56.  ff.  251r-252r  Incipiunt  capitula  sancti  quinti  concilii  constantinopolim  caelebrati 
sub  iustiniano  augusto.  Si  quis  non  confitetur  patris  et  filii  et  spiritus  sancti 
unam  naturam  siue  essentiam  unam  uirtutem  et  potestatem  ...  Si  autem 
monachus  aut  laicus  merit  anathematizabitur.  Finit. 

Definitio  sanctae  quintae  synodi  (553)  in  the  version  of  the  Lateran  Synod  of 
649;  text  is  divided  by  Roman  numerals  i-xiv.  Mansi,  op.  cit.,  v.  10,  1045-54. 

57.  ff.  252r-253r  Quae  secuntur  ex  constantinopolitana  sexta  synodo  sumpta  sunt.  Nam 
cum  leditur  fides  parentum  reuerentia  uelut  inutilis  et  periculosa  despicitur 
. . .  qui  locutus  est  per  eas  [?]  cum  ueritate  hi  duo  libri  membranacii  libri 
sancti  quinti  concilii  sunt,  et  reliqua.  Remainder  of  cols,  a-b  on  ff.  253r 
and  253 v  are  blank,  except  for  pen  trials  that  include  the  date  1243. 

Excerpts  from  the  sixth  general  Council  at  Constantinople  (681). 

Parchment  (thick,  poor  quality),  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  253  +  iii  (paper),  402  x 
300  (320  x  210)  mm.  Ruled  in  hard  point  with  single  vertical  and  horizontal 
bounding  lines  that  do  not  usually  extend  full  length  or  full  width  of  page;  prick- 
ings primarily  for  bounding  lines.  Written  in  Carolingian  minuscule. 

The  physical  format  of  the  codex  varies  considerably  from  section  to  sec- 
tion. It  seems  to  have  been  written,  corrected,  and  rubricated  by  multiple  scribes 
and  to  have  been  composed  in  units;  the  quality  of  the  parchment  often  changes 
from  scribe  to  scribe.  There  are,  moreover,  two  sets  of  quire  marks,  one  earli- 
er sequence  that  occurs  only  on  the  verso,  and  a  second  sequence  (contem- 
porary) which  runs  through  the  codex  as  it  is  now  constructed  and  occurs  on 
either  the  verso  or  recto. 


m 


394 MS  442 

For  each  gathering  or  sequence  of  gatherings  we  provide  the  old  quire  sig- 
nature where  visible,  and  selected  features  of  physical  format  that  will  help 
to  suggest  the  complex  construction  of  the  codex  .  Unsigned  bifolium  added 
at  beginning  (arts.  1-3;  2  cols.,  41  lines,  two  sets  of  prickings  for  text  rulings 
prominent  in  outer  margins),  I8  (-6;  2  cols.,  44  lines),  II8  (2  cols.,  53  lines), 
III8  (prickings  for  bounding  lines  at  intersections  of  horizontal  and  vertical  rul- 
ings), IV8,  V6  (ff.  34-39),  VI-VIII8  (2  cols.,  54  lines;  the  same  scribe  copied 
all  3  quires  and  the  beginning  of  the  next),  IX8,  X8  (early  quire  signature  = 
i  on  f.  79v,  2  cols.,  37  lines  beginning  f.  74r),  XI8  (remains  of  early  quire  sig- 
nature =  ii  on  f.  87v),  XII8,  XIII8  (early  quire  signature  =  iiij  on  f.  103v), 
XIV8  (v  on  f.  lllv),  XV8  (vj  on  f.  119v),  XVI8  (vii  on  f.  127v),  XVII8  (viij 
on  f.  135v),  XVIII8  (-6;  7  and  8  [ff.  141-42]  are  leaves  stitched  to  stubs;  see 
art.  24),  XIX12  (-4  between  ff.  145-46),  XX12  (3,  4,  11,  12  are  leaves  stitched 
to  stubs),  XXI8  (earlier  quire  signature  =  xii  on  f.  173v),  XXII8  (xiii  on  f. 
181v),  XXIII8,  XXIV8  (xv  on  f.  197v),  XXV8  (xvi  on  f.  205v),  XXVI8, 
XXVII10  (10  [f.  223]  stitched  to  stub;  see  art.  39),  XXVIII8  (ff.  224-31,  arts. 
40-44),  XXIX4  (-4),  XXX-XXXI8,  XXXII3  [?]. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown  calf  with  gold-tooled  spine.  Boards  mosdy  detached, 
sewing  breaking,  part  of  spine  leather  wanting. 

Written  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  9th  century  according  to  B.  Bischoff  (K.-G. 
Schon,  op.  cit.,  p.  500,  n.  2)  or  in  the  decade  after  850  according  to  S.  Wil- 
liams {Codices  Pseudo-hidoriani,  Monumenta  Iuris  Canonici,  Ser.  C:  Subsidia 
III  [1971]  p.  149,  nr.  364).  The  precise  origin  of  the  manuscript  is  as  yet  un- 
determined. It  is  thought  to  have  been  written  in  the  province  of  Rheims  (Wil- 
liams, op.  cit.,)  or  perhaps  in  the  ecclesiastical  province  of  Paris  (B.  Bischoff). 
The  contemporary  dedicatory  inscription  on  f.  3r  (for  transcription  see  art. 
4)  appears  to  indicate  that  the  manuscript  was  given  to  the  monastery  of  Char- 
roux  in  the  diocesis  of  Poitiers  by  Frotarius,  Bishop  of  Perigueux.  The  donor 
cannot  be  identified  with  certainty  although  McCurry,  op.  cit ,  believes  that 
this  Frotarius  may  be  Frotarius,  the  archbishop  of  Bordeaux  (860-76).  For  an 
opposing  point  of  view  see  M.  Kerner,  et  al.,  op.  cit.,  p.  37,  n.  86.  Schon, 
op.  cit.,  has  theorized  that  MS  442  represents  the  oldest  version  of  the  Class 
Al  of  the  Cluny  version  of  the  Pseudo-Isidore  Decretals  (on  the  Cluny  version 
see  H.  Fuhrmann,  EinfluJS  und  Verbreitung  der  pseudoisidorischen  Fdlschungen.  Von 
ihrem  Auftauchen  bis  in  die  neuere  Zeit,  Schriften  der  Monumenta  Germaniae 
Historica  24  [1972]  v.  3,  pp.  757-68).  The  question  of  the  composition  and 
transmission  of  the  Pseudo-Isidore  text  in  the  Middle  Ages  should,  however, 
be  reconsidered  after  there  has  been  a  detailed  analysis  of  the  relationship  be- 
tween the  physical  construction  of  Beinecke  MS  442  and  the  composition  of 
the  Decretal  text.  According  to  P.  Meyvaert  the  Beinecke  manuscript  may  be 
critical  for  understanding  how  the  Pseudo- Isidore  text  with  its  constituent  parts 
was  developed.  A  preliminary  examination  of  the  codex  suggests  that  Part  III 


ms  444 395 

of  Pseudo-Isidore  (Decretals  of  Popes  from  Sylvester  to  Gregory  I)  was  perhaps 
the  first  to  be  compiled,  since  the  earlier  sequence  of  quire  signatures  (i-xvi) 
in  MS  442  occurs  in  this  section.  Any  future  hypothesis  concerning  the  Pseudo- 
Isidore  text  should  take  into  account  the  peculiar  codicological  features  of  the 
Beinecke  manuscript  including:  the  role  of  multiple  scribes  and  editors,  the 
number  and  extent  of  the  erasures,  the  deletion  and  insertion  of  leaves,  the 
uneven  disposition  of  the  text  on  many  folios,  and  the  two  distinct  series  of 
quire  signatures.  Unidentified  note  concerning  "Isidore  Mercator  ou  Pecca- 
tor,"  in  French,  s.  xvii/xviii,  on  f.  ii  recto.  Acquired  from  L.  C.  Witten  in  1970 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  [f.  2:]  ciuitas  aquensium 
[f.  4:]  aliqua  hie 

Bibliography:  Exhibition  Catalogue,  pp.  179-80,  no.  4. 

S.  Kuttner,  "Institute  of  Canon  Law,  Annual  Report,"  Traditio  26  (1979) 
p.  433. 

R.  E.  Reynolds,  "The  Pseudo-Hieronymian  De  septem  ordinibus  ecclesiae:  Notes 
on  its  Origins,  Abridgements  and  Use  in  Early  Medieval  Canonical  Collec- 
tions," Revue  Benedictine  80  (1970)  p.  249,  n.  1. 

Idem,  "The  De  qfficiis  VII graduum:  Its  Origins  and  Early  Medieval  Develop- 
ment," Mediaeval  Studies  34  (1972)  p.  118,  n.  26. 

D.  Jasper,  "Romanorum  pontificum  decreta  vel  gesta.  Die  pseudoisidorischen 
Dekretalen  in  der  Papstgeschichte  des  Pseudo-Liuprand,"  Archivum  Historiae  Pon- 
tificiae  13  (1975)  p.  90,  n.  22,  25;  p.  92,  n.  34;  p.  97,  n.  63;  pp.  101-03;  p. 
107,  n.  114. 

R.  Schieffer,  "Zur  Beurteilung  des  norditalischen  Dreikapitel-Schismas.  Eine 
uberlieferungsgeschichtliche  Studie," Zeitschrift fur Kirchengeschichte  87  (1976)  p. 
182,  n.  98;  p.  183,  no.  103. 

MS  443 

Armenian  Bible  (reclassified) 

MS  444  France,  1639 

Henri  de  la  Thuillerie,  Letter  (in  Lat.) 

Letter  of  rejoicing,  from  Henri  de  la  Thuillerie  to  his  father,  the  French  diplo- 
mat and  politician  Gaspard  Coignet  de  la  Thuillerie  (1597-1653;  see  Diction- 
naire  de  Biographie  Francaise,  v.  9,  cols.  146-47),  upon  the  father's  return;  at  the 
conclusion  (f.  17r):  "Filius  amantissimus  Henricus  de  la  Thuillerie.  Aetas  ix. 
An.  et  mens.  iij.  Na.  scriptus  anno  1639." 

Parchment,  ff.  iii  (paper)  +17  (original  foliation  in  gold  Arabic  numerals, 
lower  right  corner  of  border)  +  iii  (paper),  235  x  205  (119  x  89)  mm.  Written 


396 ms  445 

in  14-15  long  lines,  recto  only.  Written  space  and  full  borders  enclosed  by  nar- 
row gold  band;  prickings  at  corners  of  both. 

Collation  uncertain;  many  leaves  loose  and  sewn  in  separately. 

Written  in  italic,  with  larger  size  of  script  for  headings  and  proper  names. 

Each  page  has  full  border  incorporating  personifications,  coats-of-arms,  mot- 
toes, putti,  birds,  and  flowers,  in  red,  blue,  green,  yellow,  gold  and  silver, 
all  of  mediocre  quality.  On  f.  lr,  full-page  drawing  with  arms  of  the  Coignet 
family  of  Auxerre  (azure,  2  swords  per  saltire  argent,  hiked  to  the  base  or, 
between  4  crescents  argent). 

Binding:  s.  xvii.  Red  goatskin,  gold-tooled  with  a  "seme"  pattern  of  swords 
and  crescents,  flames  and  fleurs-de-lis.  Satin  doublures.  Traces  of  two 
fastenings. 

Written  in  1639  in  France.  Inscription  on  f.  ii  recto,  s.  xviii  [?]:  "Gretre".  Be- 
longed to  the  Earls  of  Derby  at  the  Garden  Library  of  Knowsley  Hall,  Lan- 
cashire (note  on  f.  i  verso,  followed  by  "A.  b.  Shelf  2,  N°  23")  and  bookplate, 
s.  xix,  with  number  "25. E".  Derby  sale  at  Christie's,  19  Oct.  1953,  no.  299 
(incorrectly  described  as  an  order  of  nobility)  to  Maggs.  Given  to  Yale  by  Wil- 
marth  S.  Lewis  in  1954. 


MS  445 

Armenian  Prayerbook  (reclassified) 


MS  446  Italy,  s.  XV3/4 

Moamin,  etc.  PL  37 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  [Prologue:]  Reges  pluribus  delectationibus  gaudent.  Aliis  uictor- 
ia  plus  placet  ...  [table  of  contents  for  art.  2,  followed  by  contents  of  first 
portion  of  treatise,  f.  2r:]  Primus  tractatus  continet  teoricam  uenationis  que 
fit  per  aues  rapidas  ...  Capitulum.  xiii.  de  modo  sciendi  portare  auem  supra 
manum. 

2.  ff.  2v-50v  Sequitur  primus  tractus  [sic]  qui  continet  teoricam  uenationis  que 
fit  per  aues  rapidas.  Genera  uolatilium  auium  uiuentium  de  rapina  Quibus 
utimur  aucupando  sunt  quatuor  ...  ut  ascendat  uapor  ad  ipsam  et  sudet 
et  quando  sudabit  omnes  pediculi  cadent. 

Moamin,  De  scientia  venandi per  aves,  Latin  tr.  by  Theodorus  of  Antioch;  for 
the  manuscript  tradition:  H.  Tjernard,  Moamin  et  Ghatrif  (Stockholm,  1945). 
Although  the  prologue  states  that  there  are  four  treatises  composed  by  Moa- 
min, the  fourth  (Quartus  naturam  et  medicamen  qutrupedum  [sic]  cum  qui- 
bus uenamur)  is  omitted  in  this  manuscript. 


ms  446 397 

3.  ff.  50v-58r  Sanctis  [sic]  rex  stabat  in  suo  palatio  ante  eum  stabant  discipu- 
li  sui  et  tenebant  placitum  de  falconibus  suis  et  cogitabant . . .  et  misce  simul 
in  baccili  et  mitte  super  pedem  inflatum  quotidie  et  tunc  liga  et  sanabitur. 

Treatise  of  Dancus  rex;  G.  Tilander,  ed.,  Dancus  rex,  Guillelmus  falconarius, 
Gerardus  falconarius  (Lund,  1963)  pp.  48-116. 

4.  ff.  58r-61v  Iste  magister  non  fuit  mandax  [sic]  sed  uerax  iste  medicine  sunt 
bone  perfecte  et  multum  gulglielmus  falconerius  qui  fuit  nutritus  ...  et  si 
uult  capere  grues  oportet  ipsum  habere,  xii.  ysmelos. 

Treatise  of  Guillelmus  falconarius;  Tilander,  op.  cit.,  pp.  134-68. 

5.  ff.  61v-62r  Sunt  falcones  qui  uocantur  girifalchi  qui  conuersantur  . . .  ;  Sunt 
et  alii  falcones  qui  uocantur  peregrini  et  sunt  optimi  et  gentiles  et  maximi 
ardimenti  . . .  ;  Sunt  et  alii  falcones  qui  conuersantur  in  Corsica  et  Sardinia 
et  sunt  parui  et  rubei  in  pectore  suo  . . .  ;  Sunt  et  alii  falcones  qui  nominan- 
tur  gentiles  et  habent  pennas  rubeas  pro  maiori  parte  et  pedes  albos....  ff. 
62v-66v  blank 

Four  anonymous  descriptions  of  types  of  falcons. 

Parchment  (fine,  smooth),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  i  (original  parchment  flyleaf)  + 
66  (later  foliation  1-62)  +  i  (paper),  262  x  175  (168  x  101)  mm.  Written  in 
25  long  lines.  Double  horizontal  and  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length  and 
full  across;  ruled  on  hair  side  in  hard  point  or  faintly  in  lead;  some  prickings 
in  outer  margin. 

I_VI10,  VII6.  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  between  inner  bounding 
lines. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  elegant  round  humanistic  script  below  top  line. 

One  miniature,  f.  Ir,  five  falcons  sitting  on  a  perch  in  a  niche,  with  a  6-line 
initial,  blue  and  light  green,  with  green  and  blue  acanthus,  against  gold,  framed 
in  red,  with  white  dots;  full  border,  pink  and  blue  flowers  on  stems  with  pink, 
orange  and  green  leaves  and  gold  dots  spiraling  around  a  pink  and  gold  bar; 
framed  in  gold  and  inhabited  by  birds,  putti;  four  of  the  putti  in  lower  margin 
support  a  coat-of-arms  (or,  4  pallets  tenne;  see  T.  de  Marinis,  La  biblioteca 
napoletana  dei  re  d'Aragona  [Milan,  1947]  v.  2,  p.  324  and  pi.  13A,  off.  Ir).  5-line 
initials,  gold,  filled  with  blue  or  crimson  with  flowers  in  white,  on  irregular 
grounds  of  crimson  or  blue  with  flowers  in  white,  and  hair- spray  extensions 
with  crimson  and  blue  leaves,  flowers  and  gold  trefoil  leaves  or  dots.  2-line 
initials,  gold,  filled  with  crimson  or  blue  against  irregular  crimson  or  blue 
grounds  with  white  filigree.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red  goatskin,  gold-tooled  with  "Cetreria"  on  spine.  Gilt  edges 
with  illegible  inscription  on  fore  edge. 

Produced  probably  in  Naples  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th  century  for  Fer- 
dinand II  of  Aragon  (arms  on  f.  Ir;  see  A.  Lupis,  La  sezione  venatoria  della  bib- 


398 MS  447 

lioteca  aragonese  di  Napoli  ...  [Bari,  1975]  pp.  33-38).  Unidentified  round  label 
with  the  number  "238"  on  spine.  Belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  2253; 
stamp  on  f.  i  recto  and  tag  on  spine);  his  purchase  from  Longman.  Sold  by 
Sotheby's  on  1  July  1946  (no.  16,  pi.  23  off.  lr)  to  C.  A.  Stonehill  from  whom 
it  was  purchased  and  presented  to  Yale  (October  1946)  by  William  Robertson 
Coe. 

secundo  folio:  in  latinum 

Bibliography:  A.  Lupis,  "Petrus  de  TAstore,  Moamyn,  Ghatriph:  Sulla  tradizi- 
one  dei  trattati  di  falconeria  d'epoca  federiciana,"  Codices  manuscripti  3  (1977) 
p.  16,  no.  3. 


MS  447  Spain,  s.  X1 

Unidentified  Theological  Commentary  (bifolium) 

f.  lr  text  virtually  illegible;  ff.  lv-2v  //similia  de  scribturis  sacris  dei  domino 
plurima  inuenies  dicta.  Iratus  enim  deus  ...  [passage  on  f.  2r:]  Duo  enim  seruo- 
rum  genera  in  scripturis  inueniuntur  diuinis.  Unum  bonorum  alium  uero  malo- 
rum.  Bonorum  de  quibus  dominus  per  esayam  dicit:  Ecce  serui  mei  comedent 
et  uos  esurietis  ...  [Isaiah  65. 13-14].  Et  quibus  dominus  in  euangelio  ait;  Euge 
seme  bone  et  fidelis  ...  [Matthew  25.  21  and  23].  Multorum  autem  genus  seruo- 
rum  est  de  quibus  scriptum  est  ...  [f.  2v  much  rubbed;  conclusion:]  uitam  eter- 
nam.  gaudium  plenum  et  sempiternam.  Ubi  est  certa  securitas  secura// 

Unidentified  text  that  discusses  the  nature  of  man's  hereditas  ("christus  est 
hereditas  nostra")  and  the  distinction  between  serui  boni  and  serui  mali  (perhaps 
referring  to  Luke  12:42?);  text  appears  to  be  continuous.  P.  Meyvaert  believes 
that  the  text  is  by  an  author  who  knew  Isidore  well,  since  Etymologiae  10.  131 
is  quoted. 

Parchment,  ff.  2  (bifolium),  270  x  203  (222  x  140)  mm.,  2  columns,  30  lines. 
Ruled  in  hard  point  on  hair  side;  narrowly  spaced  double  vertical  bounding 
lines;  prickings  between  two  columns.  Written  in  upright  Visigothic  minus- 
cule (see  B.  A.  Shailor,  "Corrections  and  Additions  to  the  Catalogue  of 
Visigothic  Manuscripts,"  Scriptorium  32  (1978)  pp.  310-11).  Traces  of  small, 
2-line,  decorative  initial  and  rubric  on  f.  lr.  Removed  from  a  binding:  ff.  lr 
and  2v  much  damaged  with  loss  of  text. 

Written  probably  in  Northern  Spain  in  the  first  half  of  the  10th  century.  "1612" 
and  "Civ:  1612"  written  several  times,  s.  xvii.  Belonged  to  Mark  Lansburgh 
(stamp  in  margin  of  f.  2v;  see  his  An  Illustrated  Check-List  of  Manuscript  Leaves 
in  the  Collection  of  Mark  Lansburgh  [Santa  Barbara,  1962]  no.  4,  pi.  4).  Purchased 
from  Goldschmidt's  in  1964  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 


ms  449 399 

Bibliography.  T.  E.  Marston,  "A  Collection  of  Early  Manuscript  Leaves,"  Gazette 
40  (1965)  p.  9. 


MS  448  Italy,  s.  XVI1 

Astrological  Tables  (in  It.) 

Astrological  tables  for  solar  and  lunar  locations,  probably  for  use  in  compiling 
calendars;  tables  of  latitudes  of  cities;  chronological  tables  for  1508-18.  Most 
tables  are  accompanied  by  prose  descriptions,  in  Italian. 

Paper  (watermarks:  trimmed,  in  upper  margins;  unidentified  eagle  enclosed 
by  a  circle  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Aigle  204),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  16  (f.  16 
glued  to  contemporary  leaf  added  at  end)  +  i  (paper),  185  x  136  (137  x  106) 
mm.  Ca.  28  long  lines  of  text;  frame- ruled  in  ink,  with  only  horizontal  bound- 
ing lines  full  across. 

A  single  gathering  of  16  leaves  (+1  leaf  added  at  end). 

Written  in  Italian  notarial  script  by  a  single  scribe. 

Yellow  added  to  initials  and  to  astrological  signs,  and  some  numbers. 

Stained  throughout;  final  folio  repaired. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Blind-tooled  brown  sheepskin. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  first  half  of  the  16th  century,  to  judge  from  the  dates 
in  the  chronological  tables;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  On  f.  i  verso, 
in  red:  "1 14"  with  "AS  [?]".  Acquired  from  Rosenkilde  and  Bagger  (Copenha- 
gen) in  1971  as  the  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  Associates. 


MS  449  (olim  Z109.75)  Denmark  [?],  1637 

Vita  sanctae  matris  nostrae  Birgittae 

1 .  f.  i  recto  Short  quotation  from  a  letter  of  St.  Jerome  (Epistola  22;  PL  22.395) 
followed  by  notes  explaining  the  grammatical  form  of  the  Latin  pronoun 
"mi"  in  the  quotation,  ff.  i  verso  -  iii  recto  blank 

2.  f.  iii  verso  [Title-page:]  IHS.  Vita  Sanctae  Matris  nostrae  Birgittae  in  duos 
diuisa  libros  Liber  primus. 

3.  f.  lr  Tinted  engraving  of  St.  Birgitta  writing,  with  inscription  below;  "S. 
Birgitta  Christianorum  Sybilla.  En  certam  pia  spondet  opem  Regina  polo- 
rum.  Dum  recitetur;  Aue  stella,  Maria,  maris.  T[heodorus]  van  Merlen 
fecit."  f.  lv  blank 

4.  ff.  2r-78r  Cap.  1.  Legenda.  Orta  est  s.  mater  ex  maioribus  longe  scientis- 
simis,  provt  de  S.  Ioanne  Baptista,  diuo  Papa  Gregorio  ac  Sancto  Nicolao 
non  dissimile  legitur  ...  nunc  ex  mortalitate  hac  in  vitam  sic  transit  aeternam. 


400  ms  450 

Book  I,  consisting  of  62  chapters;  hand-colored  engraving  of  St.  Birgitta, 
standing  with  open  book  in  left  hand  and  crucifix  in  right,  pasted  to  f.  1 1  v. 

5.  ff.  78r-150r  [Heading:]  Liber  II  De  Vita  sanctae  Matris  nostrae  Birgit- 
tae.  Caput.  1 .  [text:]  Praeceperat  humilitatis  a  matris  vt  corpusculum  suum 
in  Monasterio  quidem  sancti  Laurentij  ...  terra  marique  proscripsit.  f.  150v 
blank 

Book  II,  consisting  of  32  chapters;  same  engraving  (but  uncolored)  of  St. 
Birgitta  as  on  f.  llv  pasted  to  f.  106v. 

Paper  (thick,  coarse),  ff.  iii  (contemporary  paper)  +  150  (foliation  by  scribe, 
1-141,  is  incorrect)  +  iii  (contemporary  paper),  99  x  76  (70  x  52)  mm.  Frame- 
ruled  in  hard  point.  I-X8,  XI8  (with  bifolium  added  between  7  and  8,  ff. 
88-89),  XII8,  XIII6,  XIV4,  XV10,  XVI-XIX8.  Quires  signed  with  letters  of 
the  alphabet  (a  through  s)  under  written  space  of  first  leaf,  on  recto. 

Written  in  quasi-italic  by  a  single  scribe. 

Folio  16  cut  in  half  vertically,  with  loss  of  text  on  outer  half  of  leaf. 

Binding:  s.  xix  [?].  Vellum  case  with  stubs  of  two  ties.  Title,  in  ink,  on  spine 
and  front  cover:  "Vita  Sancta  [sic]  matris  nostrae  Birgittae."  Red  edges. 

Written  in  Denmark  [?]  in  1637;  colophon  by  the  scribe  on  final  flyleaf:  "IHS. 
Liber  hie  collectus  est  ex  reuelationibus  Sanctae  Birgittae  et  processu 
Canonizationis  eius  per  quendam  Ordinis  S.  Birgittae  in  S.  Mariabaum  [?] 
sacerdotem  finitus  in  peruigilio  Natiuitatis  Domini  nostri  Iesu  Christi  in  ante 
annum  1637  ...".  A  later  hand  has  rewritten  the  inscription,  now  very  faded, 
on  the  preceding  verso.  The  significance  of  the  contemporary  [?]  marginal  note, 
f.  127v:  "P.  Antonius  Ballinghem  in  Ephemeride  12  Martij  ..."  is  unclear.  Be- 
longed to  comte  Paul  Riant,  1836-88  (not  found  in  the  published  catalogue 
of  his  collection).  Presented  to  Yale  by  Mrs.  Henry  Farnam,  in  1896  (A.  B. 
Benson,  "The  Scandinavian  Collection,"  Gazette  8  [1933]  pp.  49-53). 

MS  450  Central  France  [?],  s.  XII1/4 

Juvenal,  Satires,  with  scholia 

1.  f.  lr  a.  [2  lines  written  along  upper  edge:]  Quinque  sunt  partes  satira- 
rum.  Reprehensiua,  derisoria,  hortatiua,  deprecatiua,  laudatiua  ...  et  postea 
ternarium . 

b.  [in  column  below:]  In  principio  huius  libri  uidendum  est  de  uita  poete 
qualis  fuit.  Iuuenalis  fuit  aquinas  id  est  de  aquino  oppido.  Incertum  est  an 
fuisset  filius  libertini  ...  et  ita  lassant  me  audiendo  malas  scripturas  illorum. 
sed  ero  ego  semper  auditor  tantum  [?]  s.  non  [ending  incomplete?]. 

a.  Notes  on  the  genre  of  satire;  b.  notes  on  the  life  of  Juvenal,  followed  by 
notes  on  titulus,  qualitas  carminis,  materia,  intentio  scribentis,  etc.  Apparently 
the  introduction  to  scholia  (art.  3). 


MS  45O  401 

2.  ff.  lv-65v  Semper  ego  auditor  tantum  nunquam  ne  reponam/  vexatus  to- 
tiens  rauci  theseide  codri/  . . .  Vt  qui  fortis  erit  sit  felicissimus  idem/  Vt  leti 
faleris  omnes  et  torquibus  omnes. 

Juvenal,  Satirae  I-XVI;  W.  V.  Clausen,  ed.,  OCT  (1959)  pp.  37-175.  The 
text  of  the  satires  is  written  in  a  narrow  column  in  the  center  left  of  the  page 
with  generous  space  between  lines;  the  first  letter  of  each  verse  is  set  to  the 
left  of  text.  According  to  G.  M.  Parassoglou,  "A  Yale  Manuscript  of  Juvenal," 
Rheinisches  Museum  fur  Philologie  N.  F.  117  (1974)  pp.  334-49,  MS  450  be- 
longs to  the  E  class  of  texts  established  by  U.  Knoche,  Handschriftliche  Grund- 
lagen  des  Juvenaltextes,  Philologus  Suppl.  33,  1  (Leipzig,  1940)  pp.  x-xi. 
Original  leaves  lost  between  ff.  1  and  3,  4  and  6;  text  of  Satire  I.  27-84 
and  II.  146-111.32  is  still  missing,  but  text  of  Satire  I.  85-143  and  II.  88-145 
has  been  supplied  on  leaves  written  in  s.  xv,  now  ff.  2  and  5  in  manuscript. 
Lines  165-66  are  missing  from  Satire  XI;  a  humanist  has  added  165  at  bot- 
tom of  written  space  on  f.  48v.  A  similar  situation  occurs  with  Satire  XIII. 
34  on  f.  52r.  Line  239  of  Satire  XIV  was  omitted  from  the  text  (f.  60r), 
but  is  given  in  the  scholia. 

3.  ff.  lv-65v  Descensus  ad  litteram.  Ipsi  poete  cum  deberent  scribere  utilia 
scribunt  inutilia.  et  patiar  ego  istud  ...,  A.  teseide  nomen  est  patronomi- 
cum  femininum  ut  eneide  ...,  B.  Codrus  malus  poeta  fuit  qui  scripsit  fabu- 
la  [sic]  de  teseo  . . . ,  C .  toga  est  quoddam  genus  uestis  extense  usque  ad  talos 
...  [conclusion  of  scholia,  f.  65 v,  mostly  illegible]. 

Extensive  scholia  and  interlinear  glosses  with  numerous  abbreviations;  the 
scholia  do  not  agree  for  the  most  part  with  the  scholia  vetustiora.  Internal  evi- 
dence suggests  that  they  were  written  later  than  the  mid-8th  century  and 
possibly  after  896.  See  W.  S.  Anderson,  "The  Marston  Manuscript  of 
Juvenal,"  Traditio  13  (1957)  pp.  407-14;  CTC,  v.  3,  Juvenalis,  Addenda 
et  Corrigenda,  pp.  432-33.  The  scholia  is  mostly  written  in  a  narrow  column 
in  the  outer  margin,  but  also  extends  into  the  inner  and  upper  margins; 
most  segments  of  scholia  are  keyed  to  the  text  by  letters  of  the  alphabet  or 
tie  marks. 

Parchment  (shiny),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  65  +  i  (paper),  268  x  165  (192  x  78)  mm. 
Written  in  29  lines  of  widely  spaced  verse.  Ruled  with  hard  point  on  hair-side 
before  folding;  horizontal  rulings  for  text  extend  across  conjugate  leaves  through 
gutter;  double  vertical  and  single  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full 
across;  additional  vertical  ruling  to  delineate  outer  edge  of  column  for  scholia. 
Prickings  in  all  margins  except  inner. 

I8  (-2,  3,  6,  7  with  ff.  2  and  5  replacements,  s.  xv),  II-VII8,  VIII12  (-4, 
no  loss  of  text).  Catchwords  center  of  lower  margin. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  small  bookhand;  interlinear  glosses  and  scho- 
lia by  same  scribe  in  a  cramped  and  abbreviated  script,  ff.  2  and  5  in  two  sizes 
of  humanistic  bookhand. 


4£2 MS  451 

Red  initial,  4-line,  infilled  with  modest  arabesque  motifs  (cf.  J.J.  G.  Alex- 
ander, "Scribes  as  Artists:  The  Arabesque  Initial  in  Twelfth-Century  English 
Manuscripts,"  in  Medieval  Scribes,  Manuscripts  and  Libraries,  Essays  Presented  to  N. 
R.  Ker,  ed.  M.  B.  Parks  and  A.  G.  Watson  [London,  1978]  pi.  116  of  Oxford, 
Bodl.  Lib.  MS  Bodley  391);  spaces  left  for  other  initials  at  beginning  of  each 
satire;  rubrication  for  scholia  on  f.  2r.  Simple  drawing  of  racecourse  in  circus 
appears  on  f.  9r. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix  [?].  Brick-red  goatskin,  blind-tooled.  Characteristic  bind- 
ing of  the  Guarnieri-Balleani  library  in  Iesi,  Italy. 

Written  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  12th  century  probably  in  Central  France, 
but  the  preparation  of  parchment  and  the  use  of  the  meridional  abbreviation 
for  qui  may  suggest  an  origin  in  Southern  France  or  Northern  Italy.  An  in- 
scription, s.  xiv-xv,  visible  under  ultraviolet  light,  in  lower  margin  on  f.  lr: 
"Iste  liber  est  fratris  Joachini  Bononiensis  de  ordine  fratrum  predicatorum"  in- 
dicates that  the  manuscript  was  in  Italy  at  this  time.  Owned  in  the  15th  centu- 
ry by  an  unidentified  Italian  humanist  who  replaced  missing  leaves  of  the  text; 
according  to  A.  C.  de  la  Mare  the  script  is  characteristic  of  Northeastern  Ita- 
ly, s.  XV3/4.  Shelfmarks:  "L-II-9  Giovenale"  in  pencil  on  front  pastedown  and 
"L  II  9"  on  front  flyleaf;  "2957"  in  pencil  on  front  flyleaf.  Note  of  Thomas  E. 
Marston  on  front  pastedown:  "From  the  Guarnieri-Ct.  Balleani  Library  at  Iesi; 
library  formed  c.  1450— purchased  from  Balleani  heirs  through  Rosenbach  in 
Feb.  1952.  The  fifteenth  century  leaves  are  not  in  the  hand  of  Stefano 
Guarnieri  — compare  1st  leaves  of  Cicero  de  Finibus  Bonorum."  Since  the 
manuscript  was  sold  at  Sotheby's  19  Dec.  1929  (no.  844),  it  is  not  clear  how 
Rosenbach  acquired  it  from  the  Balleani  heirs  in  1952.  Presented  to  Yale  in 
1959  by  Thomas  E.  Marston  (bookplate). 

Bibliography:  Faye  and  Bond,  p.  68,  no.  33  (while  in  T.  E.  Marston's  collection). 

Exhibition  Catalogue,  p.  185,  no.  11. 

B.  Munk  Olsen,  L'etude  des  auteurs  classiques  latins  aux  XF  et  XIF  siecles,  v.  1 
(Paris,  1982)  pp.  578-79. 

MS  451  Germany,  s.  XV4/4 

Giovanni  Antonio  Campano,  Oratio  in  conventu  Ratisponensi,  etc. 

MS  451  contains  three  works  copied  from  incunabula: 

1.  ff.  lr-lOr  Giovanni  Antonio  Campano,  Oratio  in  conventu  Ratisponensi  ad 
exhortandos  principes  Germanorum  contra  Turcos  et  de  laudibus  eorum.  Rome,  Ste- 
phan  Plannck,  ca.  1487  (GKW  5940);  or  Rome,  Stephan  Plannck,  ca. 
1488-90  (GKW  5941). 

2.  ff.  lOv-llv  Johannes  de  Margarit,  Oratio  pronuntiata  in  senatu  Venetiarum. 
Rome,  Georgius  Teutonicus  (Lauer?)  for  Johannes  Philippus  de  Lignamine, 


ms  452 403 

24  July  1481;  Hain-Copinger  9411.  The  colophon  from  the  printed  work 
appears  at  the  conclusion  of  the  text  (f.  llv). 

3.  ff.  12r-14r  Franciscus  de  Toleto  (Francois  Busleiden),  Oratio  in  funere 
Leonardi  de  Robore.  Rome,  Stephan  Plannck,  ca.  1481-87;  Hain-Copinger 
7337.  f.  14v  blank 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified,  in  gutter,  similar  to  Piccard  Buchstabe  P 
XII),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  14  +  ii  (paper),  211  x  147  (158  x  94)  mm.  45  long  lines. 
Frame-ruled  in  lead;  vertical  rulings  full  length. 

Single  gathering  of  14  leaves. 

Written  in  a  small  running  script  exhibiting  batarde  influence. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Black  goatskin,  gold-tooled. 

Written  in  Germany  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  15th  century;  formerly  part  (foliat- 
ed 103-16,  in  pencil,  in  upper  right  corner)  of  a  larger  volume.  Acquired  from 
Breslauer  (Cat.  101,  no.  61)  in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

MS  452 

Number  not  used 


MS  453  Italy,  1485 

Coluccio  Salutati,  De  seculo  et  religione 

1.  ff.  lr-81r  [M]emor  semper  fui  venerabilis  et  carissime  frater  postquam  te 
mundo  subtractum  in  sanctissimo  cenobio  tuo  letus  et  auidus  . . .  et  ineffabilis 
trinitatis  in  sue  eternitatis  Indiuisibili  perseueret  [sic]  Amen,  [colophon:]  Anno 
domini  Miiiic  lxxxvto:  hoc  opus  scriptum  fuit  per  me  martinum.  de  Lauren- 
tio  de  padono.  diocesis  ypporriensis  ad  honorem  dei  et  sacratissimeque  vir- 
ginis  marie. 

B.  L.  Ullman,  ed.,  Colucii  Salutati  de  seculo  et  religione  ...  (Florence,  1957)  pp. 
vi-vii  (MS  no.  3);  text:  pp.  1-167.  Folios  49  and  50  (central  conjugate  leaves) 
were  reversed  in  binding. 

2.  f.  81v  Six  lines  of  text,  incomplete,  beginning:  Consilia  euangelica  sunt 
ilia  que  christus  super  legem  moysi  adiecit  que  sunt  numero  duodecim.... 
Primum  est  paupertatis....  Secondum  [sic]  est  obedientie  ...  // 

Paper,  ff.  81,  226  x  168  (160  x  100)  mm.  30  long  lines.  Single  vertical  bound- 
ing lines  ruled  in  lead  or  hard  point,  full  length;  horizontal  rulings  for  text 
in  pen. 

I8,  II10  (-6,  no  loss  of  text),  III-IV10,  V-VI8,  VII10,  VIII12,  IX10  (-7 
through  10,  presumably  blank).  Catchwords,  with  flourishes,  under  written 
space  and  often  extending  into  inner  margin. 


404 MS  454 

Written  in  neat  gothic  cursive  that  shows  batarde  influence;  first  word(s) 
of  each  section  executed  in  bold  textura.  Spaces  for  decorative  initials  are  un- 
filled; guide-letters  in  margins.  Folio  27v  reproduced  in  Thomson,  Latin  Book- 
hands,  pi.  82. 

Binding;  s.  xvii  [?].  Sewn  on  three  tawed,  slit  strap  supports,  the  spine  lined 
with  vellum  between  them.  Blue-  and  cream-colored  endbands.  Covered  with 
tawed  skin,  originally  white,  over  flush,  made  boards. 

Written  probably  in  Northwestern  Italy  (diocese  of  Ivrea)  by  the  scribe  Marti- 
nus  de  Laurentio  de  Padono,  in  1485  (colophon,  f,  81r).  Unidentified  shelf- 
marks  include  "N°  838  B"  written  in  ink  inside  front  cover;  "P  2/  12"  in  ink 
at  top  of  spine;  "S/  31-5-27"  in  pencil  inside  back  cover;  and  an  early  owner- 
ship inscription,  now  effaced,  in  upper  margin  off.  lr.  Belonged  to  S.  Harri- 
son Thomson  (MS  6);  note  inside  front  cover  states  that  he  purchased  the 
manuscript  in  Oxford  in  1926.  Acquired  from  Thomson  in  1968  with  the  Ed- 
win J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  qui  licet 

MS  454  Spain,  s.  XV2 

Manuel  Diaz,  Libre  de  cavalls 

1.  ff.  lr-2r  Three  Drawings  of  horses  including:  f.  lr  the  effects  of  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac  on  the  horse  (with  descriptive  rubrics,  e.g.,  Aries  es  contrari  al 
cap.  Cancer  als  pits;  f.  lv  anatomical  parts  of  the  horse  (incomplete);  f.  2r  the 
proper  locations  for  bloodletting  [?]. 

2.  ff.  2v-34v  Sixty-five  diagrams  of  bits  for  horses,  some  with  explanations 
in  red. 

3.  ff.  35r-39r  [Table  of  contents  for  art.  4:]  Del  preniment  e  del  domdament 
del  cauall  iij.  De  la  guarda  e  doctrina  del  cauall  iij  . . .  Del  cauall  qui  mena 
la  choa  e  no  la  porta  be  ans  la  tors  .C.xj.  f.  39v  ruled,  but  blank 

4.  ff.  40r-151v  [Preface,  f.  lr:]  [E]n  nom  sia  de  la  sancta  trinitat  qui  es  pare 
e  ffill  e  sant  spirit  tot  vn  deu.  Com  sia  molt  necessari  a  tot  caualler  e  gentil 
horn  . . .  [text  begins  on  41r,  without  rubric:]  Lo  cauall  deu  esser  engendrat 
de  guarra  ho  astello  que  sia  bo  e  de  bon  pell  . . .  E  asso  sia  escrit  e  mes  en 
les  capsanes  ho  xaquima  de  la  bistia.  [added  in  a  later  hand:]  e  diren  per 
iij  ho  per  iiij  veses  lo  pater  noster.  ff.  152r-173v  blank 

Manuel  Diaz,  Libre  de  cavalls;  this  treatise  in  Valencian  dialect  was  trans- 
lated into  Spanish  by  Martin  Martinez  de  Ampies  and  published  under  the 
title  Llibre  de  menescalia  [Saragossa:  Paul  Horus,  1499]. 

Paper  (with  parchment  leaves  interspersed;  watermarks:  similar  to  Piccard 
Turm  132-47  and  Briquet  Tete  humaine  15670),  ff.  ii  (original  parchment 


MS455 4^5 

flyleaves)  +  173  (art.  4:  contemporary  foliation,  Roman  numerals  in  red, 
i-cxiiij,  in  upper  right  corner)  +  i  (original  parchment  flyleaf),  300  x  210  (175 
x  119)  mm.  Ca.  33  long  lines  (2  columns  for  ff.  35-39).  Single  vertical  and 
upper  horizontal  bounding  lines  in  crayon  or  lead,  rulings  for  written  space 
usually  in  hard  point. 

I14  (+  1  parchment  leaf  at  beginning),  II16,  III8,  IV18  (1,  18  =  parchment 
bifolium),  V-X16  (1,  16  in  each  gathering  =  parchment  bifolium),  XI20. 
Catchwords,  with  penwork  or  ornamentation  centered  below  written  space, 
verso. 

Written  by  a  single  person  in  Spanish  fere-humanistic  script. 

In  addition  to  the  illustrations  listed  in  arts.  1-2,  there  is  on  f.  40r  a  drawing 
of  a  knight  in  armor  on  horseback,  in  red,  blue,  and  green.  He  holds  a  shield 
with  the  arms  of  Alfonso  V,  King  of  Aragon  (d.  1458):  per  pale  argent,  a  lion 
rampant  gules;  bendy  of  4,  argent  and  gules.  2-line  red  initials  with  penwork 
in  black  at  beginning  of  each  text  section.  Headings,  paragraph  marks,  and 
strokes  on  initials,  in  red.  Remains  of  directions  to  rubricator  along  lower  edge. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original  sewing  on  three  slit-strap,  tawed  supports  laced  to 
the  inside  of  beech  boards  and  pegged.  Plain  wound  endbands  with  a  second- 
ary, multi-colored  sewing  on  tawed  cores.  The  spine  is  square,  and  lined  with 
vellum  between  supports,  the  sewing  supports  slightly  defined.  Covered  in 
brown  goatskin,  blind-tooled  with  concentric  frames,  the  spine  diced.  Two 
fastenings,  the  catches  on  the  lower  board  decorated  with  floral  designs,  the 
clasps  wanting.  Repaired. 

Written  in  Spain,  perhaps  Aragon,  probably  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  cen- 
tury; early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Guglielmo  Libri 
(1803-69);  his  sale  (Sotheby's,  28  March  1859,  no.  313;  25  July  1862,  no.  124). 
Collection  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  16379;  tag  on  spine;  note  on  front 
flyleaf).  Purchased  from  Robinson's  in  1947  as  the  gift  of  the  Yale  Library  As- 
sociates. 

secundo  folio:  Asso  son 


MS  455  England,  s.  XIII2/4 

Bible 

1.  ff.  lr-3v  blank,  with  6  stubs  between  2  and  3;  f.  4r-v  Table  of  lections 
for  the  liturgical  year.  At  the  end  of  the  table:  "Incipiunt  questiones  ffratris 
Nicholai  de  Lira  super  Bibliam  . . .  signantur  cum  puncto  in  capite."  On  the 
left  of  the  inscription,  in  another  hand:  Vacat;  on  the  right:  In  isto  volumine. 

2.  f.  5r  (a  fold-out  leaf)  Subject  diagram  of  books  of  the  Bible  for  both  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  the  number  of  chapters  in  each,  in  red.  ff. 
5v-6r  blank 


4°6 ms  455 

3.  f.  6v  [To  the  left  of  the  leaf,  in  two  columns:]  List  of  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments  with  number  of  chapters  in  each.  [To  the  right:]  Nota 
quod  omnes  libri  biblie  fuerunt  editi  grece  praeter  euangelium  Mathei  et 
epistolam  pauli  ad  hebreos  vt  dixit  Waldeby  . . .  [followed  by  notes  on  fasting]. 

4.  ff.  7r-13v  Series  of  prologues  to  the  Books  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the 
following  order;  numbers  are  those  listed  in  Stegmuller:  284;  311;  307;  323; 
328;  347  (beginning  Rogor  ...  );  457;  482;  487;  492;  494;  500;  507;  511 
+  510  +  508  +  509  (no  divisions);  512;  glossa  ordinaria  on  Obadiah  treated 
as  Prologue,  11816  (1);  521  +  glossa  ordinaria  on  Jonah,  11817  (1);  glossa 
ordinaria  on  Micah,  11818  (3);  528;  531;  534  +  Stephen  Langton,  Soph., 
7858;  535  +  glossa  ordinaria  on  Haggai,  11822  (1);  539,  540;  543  +  545  (no 
division);  330,  329;  332;  335  +  Isidore,  Prol.  Judith,  5191;  341  +  343  (no 
division),  f.  14r-v  blank 

5.  ff.  15r-340r  Old  Testament;  books  as  follow:  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus, 
Numbers,  Deuteronomy,  Joshua,  Ruth,  1-4  Kings,  1-2  Chronicles,  Job, 
Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  Song  of  Songs,  Wisdom,  Ecclesiasticus  (with  Prayer 
of  Solomon),  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Baruch,  Ezekiel,  Hosea,  Joel,  Amos,  Obadi- 
ah, Jonah,  Micah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk,  Zephaniah,  Haggai,  Zechariah, 
Malachi,  Ezra  (with  ch.  11  beginning  at  v.  16,  et  sederunt),  Nehemiah  (fol- 
lowed by  a  short  paragraph:  [H]ic  post  incensam  a  chaldeis  iudeam  dum 
iudei  ingressi  fuisset  ...  hebrei  habebant  repperit;  Isidore,  Prol.  Ezra,  Steg- 
muller 5187;  f.  296v  blank  and  2  Ezra  missing),  Tobit,  Judith,  Esther,  1-2 
Maccabees,  Psalms  (one  bifolium  misbound;  f.  340v  blank). 

6.  ff.  341r-409r  New  Testament,  in  the  following  order;  numbers  in  paren- 
theses refer  to  prologues  printed  in  Stegmuller  that  precede  each  book:  Mat- 
thew (590);  Mark  (607);  Luke  (620);  John  (624);  Acts  {glossa  ordinaria  treated 
as  prologue,  11831  [1,  3]  +  640  +  631  +  635  [no  divisions]);  Romans  (670); 
1-2  Corinthians;  Galatians;  Ephesians;  Philippians;  Colossians;  1  Thessalo- 
nians  (with  running  title:  Ad  Leodocenses);  2  Thessalonians;  1  Timothy 
(765);  2  Timothy  (772);  Titus  (780);  Philemon  (783);  Hebrews  (793);  Cath- 
olic Epistles  {glossa  ordinaria  treated  as  prologue:  Iacobus  cognomento  iustus 
films  marie  sororis  matris  domini  ...,  803);  Apocalypse  (832  +  828,  no  di- 
visions), ff.  409v-410v  blank 

7.  ff.  41  lr-420v  Extensive  table  of  readings,  with  incipits  and  explicits  of  texts, 
for  the  liturgical  year,  temporale,  sanctorale,  common  of  saints,  and  votive 
masses,  also  citing  Biblical  locations.  Added  by  the  same  person  who  wrote 
arts.  1  and  2  above,  ff.  421r-422v  ruled,  but  blank;  ff.  423r-425v  (with  four 
stubs  between  423-24)  blank 

Parchment,  ff.  vi  (parchment;  remains  of  six  stubs  between  ii  and  iii)  +  417 
(modern  foliation,  1-425,  includes  flyleaves)  +  ii  (parchment),  326  x  230  (207 
x  120)  mm.  Ruled  in  crayon  or  lead  as  described  below;  written  above  top 
line.  Remains  of  prickings  in  all  margins. 


ms  455 4£7 

I8,  II-XVII10,  XVIII8,  XIX-XXI10,  XXII8,  XXIII-XXIX10,  XXX6, 
XXXI-XXXII10,  XXXIII-XXXV8,  XXXVI-XLI10,  XLII8  (+  1  leaf  after 
6,  f.  407),  XLIII14  [structure  uncertain]. 

Text  written  in  similar  styles  of  gothic  bookhand  mostly  by  two  scribes  who 
also  appear  to  have  ruled  the  segments  each  copied.  Scribe  1:  ff.  7r-13v, 
171v-296r,  307r-409r;  2  columns,  53  lines;  single  vertical  and  triple  horizon- 
tal bounding  lines,  with  three  additional  horizontal  rulings  through  center  of 
folio  and  two  in  upper  margin  for  running  titles,  all  full  length  and  full  across. 
Scribe  2:  ff.  15r-171v,  297r-306v;  2  columns,  47  lines;  single  vertical  lines 
between  columns,  double  inner  and  triple  outer  vertical  bounding  lines  for  writ- 
ten space,  triple  horizontal  bounding  lines,  with  three  additional  horizontal 
rulings  through  center  of  folio  and  two  in  outer  margin,  all  full  length  and  full 
across;  quires  signed  with  large  Roman  numerals  in  center  of  lower  margin 
and  catchwords  in  gutter,  on  verso.  A  later  hand  of  the  15th  century  wrote 
arts.  1,  2,  and  7  in  a  less  formal  style  of  gothic  than  the  text;  at  least  four  other 
persons  of  the  14th- 15th  centuries  have  annotated  the  text  in  various  styles 
of  cursive. 

Decoration  by  two  distinct  hands  whose  division  of  work  does  not  correspond 
precisely  to  that  noted  for  the  scribes.  1 :  ff.  7r-220v,  325r-340r.  Large  flourished 
initials,  body  divided  red  and  blue,  with  interior  designs  primarily  in  red,  and 
small  blue  circles  added;  first  line  of  text  in  blue  capitals  decorated  with  simple 
red  pen  strokes.  Many  rubrics  missing.  2:  ff.  221r-324v,  341r-409r.  Flour- 
ished initials  similar  in  design  to  those  by  1 ,  but  somewhat  smaller  in  size  and 
mostly  without  small  blue  circles;  first  line  of  text  in  blue  and  red  capitals  al- 
ternating; chapter  divisions  decorated  with  long  herringbone  pendants  in  red 
and  blue.  Running  titles  and  marginal  chapter  divisions  in  alternating  red  and 
blue  letters  throughout  codex.  Notes  to  rubricator,  some  perpendicular  in  gutter. 

Binding:  s.  xv-xvi.  Original  sewing  on  five  double,  tawed  supports  laced 
straight  and  in  Vs  into  back-cornered  wooden  boards  and  pegged.  The  spine 
is  square,  the  sewing  supports  prominent.  Braided  tawed  skin  [?]  endbands. 
The  first  covering  is  brown  calf  with  corner  tongues.  Next  is  a  chemise  of  pink, 
tawed  skin  with  an  outer  cover  sewn  to  it  with  diagonal  stitches  of  blue  thread. 
Outer  and  inner  covers  are  adhered  to  each  other  and  to  the  boards  with  ex- 
tending edges  cut  off.  Two  strap-and-pin  fastenings  with  foliate  pin  bases  on 
the  lower  board  and  stubs  of  kermes  pink  straps.  Green  discoloration  on 
pastedowns.  Trace  of  lettering  in  ink  on  the  spine. 

Written  in  England  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  13th  century.  Rebound  in 
the  15th  century  when  arts.  1,2,  and  7  were  apparently  added  as  well  as  the 
notation  £E^  written  in  ink  on  the  lower  cover.  Early  inscriptions  of  s.  xv-xvi 
include:  "Iste  liber  pertinet  Ws  Grisley"  on  front  pastedown  and  "Liber  Ws. 
Grysley"  on  f.  6v  (William  Gresley,  b.  1461;  Emden,  BRUO,  v.  2.  p.  822; 
his  name  also  occurs  in  Eton  College  MS  44);  "Liber  pertinet  ad  Christoferum 
hole  [with  notarial  marks]"  on  f.  lr;  "Liber  Somerkuse  [?]"  on  back  pastedown. 


4°8      ms  456 

Unidentified  shelf-marks,  in  ink,  on  front  pastedown:  "C.  h."  and  "K  5".  Uniden- 
tified clipping,  in  English,  from  sale  catalogue  pasted  to  front  flyleaf.  The  co- 
dex was  acquired  from  Maggs,  4  Aug.  1939,  by  Henry  Fletcher  who  presented 
it  to  Yale  in  1947. 

secundo  folio:  [f.  8:]  iordanem.  hostium 

Bibliography:  T.  E.  Marston,  "Some  Notable  Books  and  Manuscripts,"  Gazette 
22  (1948)  pp.  78-79. 

MS  456  Padua,  1674 

Diploma  (in  Lat.) 

f.  lr  blank;  f.  lv  Full-page  illumination  (see  below);  ff.  2r-3v  In  Christi  no- 
mine amen.  Vniuersis  et  singulis  presens  hoc  publicum  Doctoratus  Priuilegium 
uisuris  lecturis,  seu  legi  audituris  Nos  Io.  Baptista  Abb.  Candiottus  I.  V.  D.  et 
in  Episcopatu  Padue  . . .  et  frequenti  copia  testibus  omnibus  ad  praemissa  uo- 
catis,  et  rogatis.  L.  D.  O.  M.  [followed  by  autograph  signature  of  I.  B.  Abb. 
Candiottus  and  signed  by  the  notary  Faustus  Daviniusj.  f.  4r-v  blank 

Diploma  for  a  doctorate  of  Civil  and  Canon  Law  accorded  to  Franciscus 
Adelasius  (Adelasio)  from  the  University  of  Padua,  27  Jan.  1674. 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper)  +  4  +  i  (paper),  243  x  174  (186  x  120)  mm.  Writ- 
ten in  38  long  lines,  with  rulings  in  lead;  written  space  and  borders  enclosed 
by  double  parallel  lines  in  mauve  ink. 

Single  quire  of  four  leaves. 

Written  in  elegant  italic  script;  headings  and  names  of  persons  in  humanis- 
tic bookhand  or  square  capitals,  in  gold. 

On  f.  lv:  coat-of-arms  of  the  Adelasio  family  of  Bergamo  (gules,  per  fess 
3  pennants  argent  on  staves  or;  in  chief  azure,  an  eagle  displayed  or)  surrounded 
by  a  full  floral  border  in  vivid  shades  of  gold,  brown,  red,  orange,  and  blue, 
with  two  peacocks  in  lower  panel  and  a  framed  oval  miniature  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  supported  by  griffins  in  upper  panel.  On  f.  2r  similar  treatment  of  folio, 
but  with  text  of  diploma  in  center  of  page  and  a  miniature  of  St.  Antony  of 
Padua  in  upper  panel;  ff.  2v-3v  surrounded  by  full  floral  borders  of  less  ex- 
uberant design  than  ff.  lv-2r. 

Binding:  s.  xvii.  Brick-red  sheepskin  heavily  gold-tooled  with  a  central  medal- 
lion surrounded  by  floral  arabesques  and  fan  corners  in  multiple  roll  borders 
of  different  designs,  the  outer  one  blind-tooled.  A  red  wax  seal  (cracked),  dis- 
playing the  arms  of  Gregory,  Cardinal  Barbadicus  (Barbarigo;  1626-97),  and 
enclosed  within  the  original  gold-tooled  circular  holder  (58  mm.  diameter)  that 
matches  the  binding,  is  attached  to  the  spine  with  twisted  silk  cords. 

Written  in  Padua  in  1674.  Notation,  in  ink,  inside  back  cover:  ".2293.";  uniden- 
tified catalogue  entry,  in  English,  pasted  inside  front  cover.  Acquired  from 


ms  457 409 

Dawson's  Book  Shop,  Los  Angeles,  in  1937,  by  the  Rev.  Anson  Phelps  Stokes 
(bookplate)  from  whom  it  was  purchased  by  Yale  in  1956  with  the  Penniman 
Fund. 


MS  457  Venice,  1575 

Mores  Italiae  PL  41 

Album  of  105  water-color  drawings  of  Italian  costumes  and  scenes  of  daily  life, 
including  two  maps  of  Venice. 

Paper,  105  ff.,  280  x  218  mm.;  water-color  drawings:  185  x  130  mm.;  mount- 
ed, framed  by  narrow  gold  strips. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Red,  straight- grained  goatskin,  gold-tooled,  with  light  blue, 
watered  silk  doublures  and  flyleaves.  Possibly  bound  by  one  of  the  Bozerians 
(Paris,  1793-1817),  but  the  foot  of  the  spine  where  their  signature  usually  ap- 
pears was  destroyed  in  rebacking.  Gilt  edges. 

For  each  drawing  we  give  in  square  brackets,  following  the  folio  reference, 
the  number  written  on  the  painting  (presumably  its  placement  in  a  series  be- 
fore the  mounting  in  present  album),  the  title  in  Italian,  when  present,  and 
a  brief  description  of  the  subject: 

f.  1:  [3]  portrait  of  a  member  of  the  de  la  Houssaye  de  la  Morandais  family 

of  Brittany,  with  the  inscription  "Anchora.  H.M."  and  two  anchors,  and  the 

date  1575; 

f.  2:  [2?]  arms  of  the  de  la  Houssaye  de  la  Morandais  family:  chequy  argent 

and  azure;  crest:  on  a  tower  argent  and  azure  a  head  proper  with  a  cardinal's 

hat  proper,  with  one  tassel  (cf.  J.  B.  Rietstap,  Armorial  General  [Baltimore,  1972] 

v.   1,  p.  994); 

f.  3:  "II  Ritratto  De  la  Ragusea  [?]  in  Venetia,"  portrait  of  a  Venetian  courtesan; 

f.  4:  [title  illegible],  masked  carnival  revelers  and  street  jugglers  during  Mardi 

Gras; 

f.  5:  a  lady  in  a  horse-drawn  carriage; 

f.  6:  "Veronica  Franca,"  portrait  of  a  lady,  naked; 

f.  7:  [93?]  "Una  galea  con  schiavi,"  a  galley  with  slaves; 

f.  8:  [9]  "Una  Sposa  Genouese,"  a  Genovese  bride; 

f.  9:  [69]  "Una  Corregiana  Gentildona  di  Cocho,"  a  lady  from  Corregio  in  a 

horse-drawn  carriage; 

f.  10;  [19]  gentleman  in  a  black  robe; 

f.  11:  dueling  bravoes,  with  spectators  on  horses; 

f.  12:  [116]  "Una  Gentildona  Bolognese,"  a  gentlewoman  from  Bologna; 

f.  13:  [39]  "II  Patriarcha  da  Venetia,"  the  Patriarch  of  Venice,  with  two  acolytes; 

f.  14:  [36?]  the  Bucentaur  of  the  Doge  of  Venice; 

f.  15:  [160]  a  horseman  [Hungarian?]  in  a  hooded  cloak; 


410  ms  457 

f.  16:  [112]  "Una  Cittadina,"  a  townswoman; 
f.  17:  a  courtesan  and  a  visitor  in  her  chamber; 

f.  18:  [22]  "Un  Gentiluomo  da  duolo,"  a  gentleman  in  mourning,  dressed  in 
black; 

f.  19:  [96]  "Una  Donzella  Ferrarese,"  a  maiden  from  Ferrara; 
f.  20:  "Una  Gentildona  Morta,"  a  dead  gentlewoman  on  a  funeral  bier,  car- 
ried by  Poor  Glairs; 

f.  21 :  [65]  a  prostitute  leaning  from  a  window  of  her  chamber  addressing  two 
men; 

f.  22:  [137]  "Un  Bascia,"  a  man  wearing  a  turban; 

f.  23:  [26]  "Un  Zarlatano  in  banco,"  fiddling  street  peddlars  on  a  table; 
f.  24:  [50]  a  courtesan; 

f.  25:  [28]  "Gli  Orfanelli  de  Padoua,"  the  orphans  of  Padua; 
f.  26:  [35]  "Un  Frate  di  S.  Giorgio  in  Alga,"  a  canon; 

f.  27;  a  prostitute  leaning  from  a  window,  with  a  gentleman  at  the  door  below; 
f.  28:  [61]  "Una  Gentildona  Maritata  Padouana,"  a  married  gentlewoman  from 
Padua; 

f.  29:  a  view  of  Venice,  in  pen  and  ink; 

f.  30:  [109]  "Un  Battuto,"  a  flagellant  in  black  monastic  robe; 
f.  31:  a  herd  of  donkeys  and  their  keeper; 

f.  32:  [115]  "Una  Gentildonna  Fiorentina,"  a  Florentine  gentlewoman; 
f.  33:  [74]  "Cocho  Napolitano,"  a  Neapolitan  carriage  with  woman  descending; 
f.  34:  [60]  "Una  Vedova  Padouana,"  a  widow  from  Padua  in  black; 
f.  35:  a  hunter  on  horseback  with  two  dogs; 
f.  36:  two  men  carrying  fishing  nets,  observed  by  five  cats; 
f.  37:  [51  changed  to  44?]  "Una  Donzella  Venetiana,"  a  Venetian  maiden,  robed 
completely  in  black; 

f.  38:  [94]  "Una  Galea  con  Soldati,"  a  galley  with  soldiers; 
f.  39:  a  council  member  [?]  in  a  red  robe  with  fur  trim; 
f.  40:  [111]  "Una  Cortegiana  Romana,"  a  Roman  courtesan; 
f.  41 :  [165]  "Un  Frate  de  l'ordine  de  S.  Jeronimo,"  a  monk  of  the  order  of  St. 
Jerome; 

f.  42:  a  group  of  young  people  playing  games  in  the  countryside,  with  men 
caught  by  women  in  an  animal  trap  [?]; 

f.  43:  a  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  a  black  robe,  perhaps  a  university  professor; 
f.  44:  the  Grand  Council  of  Venice,  in  pen  and  ink; 

f.  45:  [32]  "Un  Frate  de  S.  Antonio  de  Padoua,"  a  monk  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua; 
f.  46:  [50  changed  to  46?]  "Una  Cor.  Venetiana  in  Strada,"  a  Venetian  courte- 
san in  the  street; 

f.  47:  [97]  "Un  Cortigiano  Ferrarese,"  a  courtier  from  Ferrara  on  horseback; 
f.  48:  a  gentleman  in  a  red  robe; 

f.  49:  [52  changed  to  48]  "Una  Gentildona  Venetiana,"  a  gentlewoman  from 
Venice; 


ms  457  411 

f.  50:  six  hooded  members  of  a  religious  fraternity,  in  white,  black,  grey  and 

blue  robes; 

f.  51:  a  flock  of  goats  with  their  shepherd  near  Roman  ruins; 

f.  52:  a  bishop  in  purple  robe  and  wearing  a  black  hat  lined  with  green,  on 

a  mule; 

f.  53:  [100]  "Una  Cortegiana  Senese,"  a  Sienese  courtesan; 

f.  54:  [20  changed  to  25]  "Cosi  se  porta  il  Vino  in  Padoua,"  two  peasant  men 

carrying  a  barrel  of  wine; 

f.  55:  a  view  of  Venice,  in  pen  and  ink; 

f.  56:  [2?]  "Un  Gentiluomo  Padouano,"  a  gentleman  from  Padua; 

f.  57:  [99]  "Una  Gentildonna  Sanese,"  a  Sienese  gentlewoman; 

f.  58:  "Contadini  [che]  uanno  [al]  mercato,"  three  peasants  on  their  way  to 

the  market; 

f.  59:  [107]  a  bishop  in  blue  and  white  robe  (choir  dress)  with  black  hat; 

f.  60:  [56]  "Una  Donzella  Padouana,"  a  maiden  from  Padua,  with  black  veil; 

f.  61:  [38]  "La  Processione  del  Santo  in  Padoua,"  religious  procession  for  St. 

Antony  in  Padua; 

f.  62:  [110]  "Un  Altro,"  a  hooded  flagellant  in  white  monastic  robe; 

f.  63:  a  courtesan  receiving  a  guest  [?]; 

f.  64:  [15]  a  gentleman  in  an  elaborately  embroidered  robe; 

f.  65:  "Gentildonna  Romana  maritata,"  a  married  gentlewoman  from  Rome; 

f.  66:  four  men  (including  a  clergyman  and  a  Turk)  dining  under  a  tree  with 

canopy; 

f.  67:  [8]  city  official  in  a  blue  robe  with  white  fur  trim; 

f.  68:  [123]  "Una  Cittadina  Napolitana,"  a  townswoman  from  Naples; 

f.  69:  an  aristocratic  lady  peering  from  a  sedan-chair; 

f.  70:  [18]  "II  Decurio,"  a  decurion; 

f.  71:  [66?]  Dogana  in  a  red  dress  and  golden  robe; 

f.  72:  a  prostitute  leaning  from  a  window  and  two  gentlemen  below; 

f.  73:  [47  changed  to  45]  "Una  Ruffiana  Francescana  [?],"  an  almswoman  with 

knotted  cord  [?]; 

f.  74:  two  bird  catchers; 

f.  75:  "Un  Capitano  de  Citta,"  a  mayor  in  red  robe; 

f.  76:  [5?]  "Una  Venetiana  da  Duolo,"  a  Venetian  lady  in  mourning; 

f.  77:  Senator  in  a  red  robe  with  embroidered  gold  sash; 

f.  78:  [46  changed  to  43]  "Un  Forastiere,"  a  lady  and  a  foreigner; 

f.  79:  [132?]  "Una  Nave  grossa,"  a  large  sailing  ship; 

f.  80:  [83]  "Una  altra  Cittadina,"  a  townswoman  in  a  green  dress; 

f.  81:  [16]  Professor  in  a  maroon  robe  with  embroidered  gold  sash; 

f.  82:  [63]  "Una  Padouana  da  Duolo,"  a  lady  from  Padua  in  mourning; 

f.  83:  "Un  Officiale  da  Venetia,"  a  city  official  of  Venice; 

f.  84:  [57;  title  trimmed]  a  bride  [?]; 

f.  85:  [167]  "Capuzini,"  two  Capuchin  monks  in  severely  patched  robes; 


4-J2  MS  458 

f.  86:  "Una  Vedoua  Bolognese,"  a  widow  from  Bologna; 
f.  87:  a  horseman  tipping  his  hat; 

f.  88:  [166]  "Un  Frate  de  S.  Michel  in  Bosco  fuora  le  mura  De  Bologna,"  an 
aged  monk  of  St.  Michael  in  Bosco  outside  the  walls  of  Bologna,  wearing  glasses; 
f.  89:  [125]  "Una  Cortegiana  Napolitana,"  a  courtesan  from  Naples; 
f.  90:  a  duel  with  one  man  stabbed  in  the  mouth; 
f.  91:  [32?]  "Un  Official  de  Corte  de  Padoua,"  an  official  of  Padua; 
f.  92:  [122]  "Una  Altra,"  a  woman  in  a  red  and  blue  dress,  with  fan; 
f.  93:  a  horseman  with  an  umbrella; 

f.  94:  [25?]  "Un  Padouano  morto,"  a  dead  gentleman  from  Padua  carried  on 
a  funeral  bier  by  Poor  Clairs; 
f.  95:  a  joust  in  an  enclosed  area; 

f.  96:  "II  Duca  de  Genoa,"  the  Duke  of  Genoa  in  gold  robe; 
f.  97:  [21]  "Una  Gentildona  maritata  Spagnula,"  a  married  gentlewoman  from 
Spain; 

f.  98:  [25]  "Un  Altro  vestito  de  duolo,"  a  gentleman  dressed  in  white; 
f.  99:  [120]  "Una  Donzella  Napolitana,"  a  maiden  from  Naples; 
f.  100:  a  cardinal  in  red  robe  and  hat,  apparently  the  same  individual  as  f.  103; 
f.  101:  "Una  Donzella  Genouese,"  a  maiden  from  Genoa; 
f.  102:  [156?]  "II  Ritratto  del  Turco  Moderno,"  portrait  of  a  Turk  with  a  large 
turban; 

f.  103:  [100,  title  illegible]  a  cardinal  on  a  mule,  apparently  the  same  individu- 
al as  f.  100; 

f.  104:  [124]  "Una  Vedoua,"  a  widow  in  dark  green  dress  and  black  robe; 
f.  105:  a  peasant  carrying  two  buckets  of  wine. 

Compiled  presumably  in  Venice  in  1575  for  the  unidentified  member  of  the 
de  la  Houssaye  de  la  Morandais  family  whose  portrait  appears  on  f.  lr  and 
arms  on  f.  2r;  provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Given  to  Yale  in  1955  by  Mrs. 
Bernard  F.  Gimbel. 

Bibliography:  T.  E.  Marston,  "The  Gimbel  Manuscripts,"  Gazette  30  (1956)  p. 
152. 


MS  458  Italy,  1608 

Delle  imboccature  de'  i  cavalli 

1 .  f.  i  recto  [Title-page:]  Delle  imboccature  de'  i  Caualli:  17  Maij  Anno  1608. 
In  Siena  et  Fiorenza.  Carlo  Filippo  di  Vuelden.  f.  i  verso  blank 

2.  ff.  lr-80r  Eighty  life-size  pen-and-ink  drawings,  tinted  with  grey,  of  vari- 
ous styles  of  horse  bridles  and  bits;  apparently  intended  as  a  pattern  book. 
Drawings  numbered  1-80  along  upper  edge  of  each  leaf;  versos  blank,  ff. 
81r-82v  blank 


ms  459 4^3 

3.  ff.  83r-85v  Descriptive  index  for  drawings  (beginning:  1.  Canone  alia 
Calabrese  con  la  guardia  dritta.  Questa  e  la  prima  Briglia  che  si  mette  a' 
i  Polledri.  Briglia  che  non  offende  la  bocca  e  le  guardie  ...  );  incomplete, 
since  index  concludes  with  entry  for  no.  78.  ff.  86r-97v  blank 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Armoiries-Pomme  de  pin 
2118,  but  with  a  majuscule  M  sitting  on  the  top  of  left  and  right  upper  cor- 
ners, and  with  four  divisions  for  the  tree  base),  ff.  (paper)  i  +  97,  423  x  285 
mm.,  ff.  lr,  84r-87v:  single  vertical  bounding  lines  in  ink. 

I4  (ff.  i,  1-3),  II8,  III4,  IV8,  V4,  VI8,  VII4,  VIII10,  IX4,  X8,  XI4,  XII8, 
XIII4,  XIV8,  XV6,  XVI8  (-7,  8). 

Written  in  small  neat  italic. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Vellum  case;  stubs  of  two  green  ties. 

Compiled  by  and/or  for  Carlo  Filippo  di  Vuelden  whose  name  appears  on  f. 
lr.  "180"  in  blue  crayon  on  front  cover,  on  front  pastedown  in  lower  left  cor- 
ner, and  on  f.  lr,  lower  right  corner;  "108.  a.  36"  in  pencil  on  f.  2r,  upper 
margin.  Large  oval  white  tag  on  spine  with  "F/97"  in  ink  corresponds  to  "F 
97"  and  inscription,  "Riss  [?]  unterschiedliche  fur  Pferd-Geschirr"  (s.  xix)  on 
small  piece  of  paper  tipped  to  front  pastedown.  Acquired  from  the  Sporting 
Gallery  in  1967  with  the  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 


MS  459  Italy,  s.  XV 

Giordano  Ruffo,  Marescalcia  equorum  (It.  tr.) 

1.  f.  lr  Questo  libro  composse  cum  grando  studio  uno  caualero  di  caluaria 
lo  qualo  sapeua  bene  bene  [sic]  tute  le  medecine  deli  caualo  . . .  Questo  ca- 
ualero aueua  nomo  giordano  Rupho  di  calauria  ...  de  lo  cauallo  le  quale 
haueua  diligentemente  proua. 

Preface  of  the  unidentified  translator  providing  background  of  the  author. 

2.  ff.  lv-5r  Questa  si  e  la  taula  da  trouare  prestamente  ...  [table:]  1.  de  la 
criatione  del  cauallo.  2.  De  luxo  del  cauallo  ...  262.  Remedio  al  malo  de 
la  febra  oculta.  finis. 

Table  for  art.  3;  the  text  appears  to  include  4  additional  chapters,  unnum- 
bered, not  noted  in  table. 

3.  ff.  5v-76  Questo  e  lo  libro  de  aristotelo  facto  a  paritione  de  alexandro  per 
ogni  infirmita....  [Preface:]  Concio  sia  cossa  che  intra  tuti  gli  animali  del 
somo  creatoro  a  luxo  de  humana  generatione....  [Ch.  1:]  de  la  criatione  del 
cauallo.  Primamente  de  la  criatione  del  cauallo  quando  . . .  [concludes  in  fi- 
nal rubric:  Recepta  bona  da  nemo]:  una  peza  e  poy  la  cira  noua  nel  uecta  [?]. 
Rubric  on  final  line  of  folio  erased. 


414  ms  460 

Giordano  Ruffo,  Marescalcia  equorum,  translated  into  Italian.  Text  defective: 
missing  leaves  between  ff.  8-9  (end  of  ch.  5  and  beginning  of  ch.  6),  ff. 
50-51  (chs.  104-110),  ff.  52-53  (chs.  132-40),  ff.  74-75  (chs.  250-60);  up- 
per portion  off.  55  (chs.  146,  149)  cut  out;  ff.  63v-64r  (chs.  189-95)  crossed 
out.  Arabic  numerals,  in  red,  added  in  margin  for  each  chapter,  correspond 
to  chapter  numbers  in  art.  2. 

Paper  (thick;  watermarks:  unidentified  basilisk  in  gutter),  ff.  i  (paper)  + 
i  (contemporary  paper)  +  76  +  i  (paper),  200  x  150  (140  x  101)  mm.  27  long 
lines,  except  for  art.  2  (2  columns).  Single  vertical  bounding  lines  ruled  in  hard 
point  or  ink;  horizontal  rulings  in  ink. 

I8  (  +  1  leaf  at  beginning),  II-III8,  IV12,  V8,  VI8  (-7),  VII7  [structure  un- 
certain, ff.  52-58;  text  missing  between  52-53,  54-55],  VIII-IX8,  X2.  Catch- 
words below  written  space  near  gutter. 

Written  in  gothic  script,  with  some  humanistic  features. 

Crudely  executed  border  design,  in  red,  on  f.  lr.  Plain  initials,  3-  to  2 -line, 
in  red;  some  embellished  with  simple  foliate  ornamentation  or  with  human 
and  animal  grotesques  (e.g.,  ff.  24v,  44v).  Headings  in  red. 

Some  staining  and  wear  affecting  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix-xx.  Tan,  "pasta  espanola"  paper  case. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  15th  century;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  In- 
scription, s.  xvi,  on  original  front  flyleaf:  "Matris  amore  tuae  mihi  sit  tua  gra- 
tia christe/  Vt  meo  scribendo  dextero  frasi  fier./  Alphonso  V  [?]./  Alphonso 
ha  [?]  V.  [?]  mano  propria."  Beneath,  s.  xviii:  "Giordano  Rufo  Calabrese 
Dell'Arte  di  curare  le  malattie  de'  Cavalli."  Given  to  Yale  in  1948  by  Mary 
W.  (Mrs.  Samuel)  Milbank. 

secundo  folio:  de  lo  dolore 

MS  460  (olim  Z109.225)  Netherlands,  1601  or  1610 

Hymnal 

1 .  ff.  lr-146r  Hymns  for  the  temporale  from  Advent  through  Corpus  Christi 
and  a  feast  of  the  Virgin. 

2.  ff.  146r-224v  Hymns  for  the  sanctorale  including  Antony  of  Padua,  Clara, 
the  Stigmata  of  Francis,  Francis,  Didacus  (O.  F.  M.,  can.  1600). 

3.  ff.  225r-229v     Leaves  from  a  printed  breviary  with  the  office  for  Lauds. 

4.  ff.  230r-240v  Leaves  from  a  manuscript  with  Psalms,  the  Athanasian 
Creed,  versicles  and  responses. 

5.  ff.  241r-253v  Leaves  from  a  printed  breviary  (different  from  that  of  art. 
3)  with  offices  of  Sext  and  None,  Vespers  throughout  the  week,  and  the 
beginning  of  Compline. 


MS  460        415 

6.  pp.  254r-313r  Hymns  for  the  common  of  saints,  the  dedication  of  a  church, 
the  Festum  Niuis  (dedication  of  St.  Mary  Major)  and  the  Assumption,  f.  313v 
blank 

Paper,  ff.  vi  +  313,  ca.  155  x  100  mm.  (size  of  leaves  and  written  space 
varies  widely).  Most  folios  have  6  lines  of  text  plus  6  staves.  No  rulings. 

Composition  of  volume  is  irregular;  accurate  collation  impossible. 

Written  by  several  scribes  in  liturgical  gothic  bookhand  or  square  and  dis- 
jointed humanistic  script,  both  of  which  have  been  influenced  by  printing. 

Decorated  with  initials  and  partial  borders  cut  from  earlier  manuscripts,  none 
of  high  quality;  penwork  decoration  added  to  portions  pasted  in.  Twenty  en- 
gravings, woodcuts  and  drawings,  colored  by  hand,  also  pasted  in  and  sur- 
rounded by  simple  borders  in  red  ink:  f.  vi  verso  Annunciation  (engraving); 
f.  27v  Mary  sewing,  Christ  and  Joseph  engaged  in  carpentry  (engraving);  f. 
40r  Sacred  heart,  with  monogram  IHS,  surrounded  by  border  of  flowers,  in- 
sects, birds  and  snail  (engraving);  f.  109r  Last  Supper  (engraving);  f.  134r  Mary 
and  Child,  with  three  angels  (engraving  with  inscription,  "Tu  iubilus  angelo- 
rura");  f.  155v  St.  Peter  displaying  cloth  with  head  of  Christ  (engraving);  f. 
163v  St.  Clara  (engraving  with  inscription,  "S.  Clara  Ora  pro  nobis");  f.  175v 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi  receiving  stigmata  (engraving  with  inscription,  "Deus  meus 
et  omnia");  f.  179v  St.  Michael  (engraving  with  inscription,  "S.  Michael");  f. 
210v  drawing  of  sacred  heart  in  center  of  rectangle,  with  inscription:  "Hec  est 
forma  vulneris  lateris  Domini  nostri  ihesu  christi  quam  deuote  intuentes  et 
salutantes  gracie  augumentum  et  a  multis  periculi  [?]  preseruacionem  conse- 
quents."  Surrounding  the  heart:  "Domini  nostri  Ihesu  christi  Salue  sanctum 
vulnus  lateris;"  f.  286r  9  small  woodcuts  of  12  Saints;  f.  313r  Flight  into  Egypt 
(engraving  with  inscription  "Fuga  Christi  in  Aegyptum,"  signed  by  Cornelius 
de  Boudt).  Crude  1-line  initials  in  red  and  faded  purple.  Square  notes  on  4-line 
red  staves.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Many  leaves  repaired  or  trimmed.  Some  leaves  or  portions  of  leaves  used 
to  complete  sections  were  inserted  sideways  or  pasted  over  another  part  of  the 
manuscript. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Brown  calf  with  a  gold-tooled  spine  and  parts  of  two 
fastenings. 

Written  and  assembled  in  the  Netherlands,  1601  or  1610,  according  to  inscrip- 
tion, in  red,  on  f.  v  verso:  "Desen  boeck  is  Ter  Eeren  Godts  gheschrenen  Int 
Jaer  16010  [sic]  Wilt  om  Goets  wil  voor  ons  bidden,  a.  w."  Given  to  Yale  in 
memory  of  Nathaniel  Terry  Bacon  by  his  children  Leonard  Bacon  and  Susan 
Bacon  Keith,  in  1926. 


4*6 ms  461 

MS  461  Paris,  1649 

Devotions  for  a  Priest 

1.  pp.  1-19  Praeparatio  ad  missam  pro  opportunitate  sacerdotis  facienda.  Antiphona. 
Ne  reminiscaris  Domine  delicta  nostra  . . .  paratam  sibi  in  nobis  inueniat 
mansionem.  Qui  tecum  viuit  et  regnat  in  vnitate  Spiritus  sancti  Deus,  per 
omnia  saecula  saeculorum.  Amen. 

Psalms  83-85,  125,  129,  Kyrie  eleison  and  prayers. 

2.  pp.  20-23  Orationes  dicendae  cum  Sacerdos  induitur  Sacerdotalibus  paramentis.  Cum 
lauat  manus,  dicat.  Da,  domine,  virtutem  manibus  meis  ...  vt  istud  portare 
sic  valeam,  quod  consequar  tuam  gratiam.  Amen. 

Prayers  for  the  priest  to  say  as  he  washes  his  hands,  puts  on  the  amice,  alb, 
girdle,  maniple,  stole  and  chasuble. 

3.  pp.  23-30  Orationes  dicendae  ab  Episcopo  quando  in  Pontificalibus  celebrat.  Ad 
Caligas.  Calcea,  Domine,  pedes  meos  in  praeparationem  Euangelij  pacis  ... 
vt  cum  exultatione  portionem  accipiam  cum  justis. 

Prayers  for  a  bishop  to  say  as  he  puts  on  the  pontifical  sandals  and  cope, 
washes  his  hands,  puts  on  the  amice,  alb,  and  girdle,  as  he  picks  up  the 
pectoral  cross,  puts  on  the  stole,  tunicle,  dalmatic,  pontifical  gloves,  plane- 
ta,  miter,  ring  and  maniple. 

4.  pp.  31-39  Gratiarum  actio  post  missam.  Antiphona.  Trium  puerorum  cante- 
mus  hymnum  . . .  qui  beato  Laurentio  tribuisti  tormentorum  suorum  incen- 
dia  superare.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  Amen. 

Daniel  3.57-89,  Psalm  150,  Kyrie  eleison  and  prayers. 

5.  pp.  40-59  Orationes  pro  opportunitate  Sacerdotis  ante  celebrationem  et  Communio- 
nem  dicendae.  Oratio  Sancti  Ambrosij  Episcopi.  Die  Dominica.  Summe  Sacerdos, 
et  vere  Pontifex  Iesu  Christe,  qui  te  obtulisti  ...  vt  nee  esuriam,  nee  sitiam 
in  aeternum.  Qui  cum  eodem  Deo  Patre,  et  Spiritu  sancto,  viuis  et  regnas, 
per  omnia  saecula  saeculorum.  Amen. 

Prayers  for  a  priest  to  say  each  day  before  mass. 

6.  pp.  59-71  Alia  Oratio  ante  Missam.  Ad  mensam  dulcissimi  conuiuij  tui,  pie 
Domine  Iesu  Christe  ...  ;  p.  63  Oratio  Sancti  Thomae  Aquinatis .  Omnipotens 
sempiterne  Deus,  ecce  accedo  ad  sacramentum  vnigeniti  Filij  tui  ...  ;  p. 
65  Orationes  post  celebrationem  et  Communionem  dicendae.  Oratio  Sancti  Thomae  de 
Aquino.  Gratias  tibi  ago  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  aeterne  Deus, 
qui  me  peccatorem  ...  ;  p.  68  Alia  Oratio  Sancti Bonauenturae .  Transfige,  dul- 
cissime  Domine  Iesu,  medullas  et  viscera  animae  meae  ...  in  quo  fixa  et 
firma  et  immobiliter  semper  sit  radicata  mens  mea,  et  cor  meum.  Amen, 
[below,  in  smaller  script:]  N.  Jarry  Paris,  scribebat  1649.  p.  72  blank;  p. 
73  monogram  within  a  wreath;  p.  74  blank 


MS  462  417 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (contemporary  parchment)  +  36  (original  pagination  1-71, 
72  added  later)  +  iv  (contemporary  parchment,  i  =  pp.  73-74,  iv  =  back 
pastedown),  121  x  83  (87  x  56)  mm.  16  long  lines,  including  running  titles. 
No  rulings  visible;  written  space  framed  by  narrow  gold  and  red  line. 

I2  (pp.  i-iv),  II-X4,  XI4  (4   =   back  pastedown). 

Written  in  imitation  of  Roman  font,  upper  and  lower  case,  with  cursive  for 
headings  and  rubrics,  by  N.  Jarry. 

Title  page  (p.  1),  p.  31  (Gratiarum  actio)  and  p.  40  (orationes)  with  finely 
executed  headpieces  and  3-  or  2-line  initials,  gold  edged  in  red,  with  flowers. 
2-line  initials  gold  edged  in  red  or  blue;  1-line  initials  in  red.  Running  titles 
and  headings  in  red.  On  p.  73  a  monogram  that  incorporates  the  alphabet  in- 
side a  wreath  tied  with  a  pink  ribbon. 

Binding:  s.  xvii-xviii.  Red  goatskin,  gold-tooled,  with  two  gold-plated  clasps 
which  may  be  later  additions.  Gilt  edges. 

Written  by  N.  Jarry  in  Paris,  1649  (see  art.  6);  not  listed  in  R.  Portalis,  Nico- 
las Jarry  et  la  calligraphie  au  XVIIe  Steele  (Paris,  1896),  although  he  lists  three  other 
copies  of  the  same  text  (pp.  60-61,  nos.  67-69).  Bookplate  of  Catherine  Anita 
Bliss.  Gift  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  J.  Fisher  in  1936. 

MS  462  Austria,  s.  XV2 

Adolphus  of  Vienna,  Doligamus,  etc. 

1 .  f.  lr-v  Gregorius  dicit  melius  est  et  sanius  est  iuueni  serpontem  [sic]  fenefi- 
cum  [ sic]  amplexari  quam  meritricare  . . .  liber  iste  de  fraudibus  mulieris  ex- 
istit  etc. 

Unidentified  prose  preface  to  art.  2,  including  an  explanation  of  the  name 
of  the  work. 

2.  ff.  2r-31r  Augurio  docti  fraudes  didici  mulieres/  De  quarum  fraude  nemo 
cavere  potest/  . . .  Nee  non  quindenis,  adolfus  fecit  egenis/  Me  merces  domini 
detur  huic  ego  bona  fini. 

E.  Habel,  ed.,  "Der  Doligamus  des  Adolfus  von  Wien,"  Studi  medievali,  Nuo- 
va  serie,  11  (1938)  pp.  103-47;  MS  462  not  listed.  The  text,  a  series  of  fa- 
bles concerning  the  deceitful  conduct  of  women,  is  heavily  annotated  with 
interlinear  glosses  and  lengthy  explanatory  prose  passages  inserted  both  be- 
tween segments  of  the  text  and  in  the  outer  margins. 

3.  ff.  31v-80r  Circa  secreta  mulierum  initium.  Notandum.  homo  generat 
hominem  et  sol.  Ista  propositio  scribitur  a  philosopho  secundo  phisicorum 
...  corrupte  spiritaliter  in  memoriam  delectacionis.  etc.  [colophon,  enclosed 
in  red  rectangle:]  ante  festum  nicolaij  vnum  diem  1°  primo.  etc. 

Unidentified  commentary  on  art.  4,  with  prefatory  material  on  ff.  31v-33v, 
and  large  segments  of  commentary  after  each  portion  of  text.  Thorndike 


4J8  ms  462 


and  Kibre  636,  citing  only  Vienna,  Nationalbibliothek  MS  5371*,  ff. 
19r-32v. 

4.  ff.  34r-79v  [Prologue:]  Dilectissimo  sibi  in  christo  socio  suo  et  amico  caris- 
simo  ...  [text,  f.  35r:]  Sicut  sicut  [sic]  scribit  Aristoteles  secundo  de  genera- 
cione  et  corruptione  ...  ut  presens  doctrina  clare  habeatur  in  glosa  etc. 

Albertus  Magnus,  attributed  author,  De  secretis  mulierum;  GKW  v.  1,  719-66. 
For  the  manuscripts,  editions,  and  attribution  of  the  work  to  Albertus  Mag- 
nus see  L.  Thorndike,  "Further  Consideration  of  the  Experimenta,  Speculum 
astronomiae  and  De  secretis  mulierum  ascribed  to  Albertus  Magnus,"  Speculum 
30  (1955)  pp.  427-43;  C.  Ferckel,  "Die  Secrete  mulierum  und  ihr  Verfasser," 
Sudhqffs  Archivfur  Geschichte  der  Medizin  und  der  Naturwissenschaften  38  (1954) 
pp.  267-74;  B.  Kusche,  "Zur  'Secreta  Mulierum'- Forschung,"  Janus  62  (1975) 
pp.  103-23. 

5.  ff.  80v-83r  [Heading:]  Carmina  enee  postea  pij  pape  de  fridrico  impera- 
tore.  [text:]  Incipe  calliope  cur  nunc  me  deseris  an  non/  Materias  uersu  dig- 
nas  et  appollinis  arte/  . . .  Est  populi  [one  word  illegible]  et  sis  pius  occuparuit. 

Pope  Pius  II  (Aeneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini),  Carmen  in  laudem  Friderici  Caesaris; 
poem  written  in  praise  of  Friedrich  III  (1415-93),  King  of  the  Germans  and 
later  crowned  Holy  Roman  Emperor.  G.  Voigt,  Enea  Silvio  de}  Piccolomini 
(Berlin,  1862;  reprinted  1967)  v.  2,  p.  267. 

6.  ff.  83r-84v  Incipe  caliope.  In  hoc  poemate  eneas  siluius  alloqukur  calio- 
pem  que  fuit  mater  orphei  . . .  notat  appollo  quod  fridricus  non  peccat  . . .  // 

Unidentified  prose  commentary  on  art.  5;  ends  imperfectly  [?]. 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Piccard,  Ochsenkopf  XIII.  173  and  XI.  201, 
and  similar  in  design  to  Briquet  Main  11090,  11092-93),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  84 
+  i  (paper),  204  x  149  (155  x  92)  mm.  13-49  long  lines  or  lines  of  verse,  de- 
pending upon  the  proportion  of  text  to  commentary  and  interlinear  glosses. 
Frame-ruled  in  ink  with  prickings  at  corners  of  written  space. 

I-VII12. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  inelegant  gothic  cursive,  with  a  smaller  script 
for  commentary  and  interlinear  notations. 

Crude  decorative  initials,  2-line,  in  red,  some  with  foliage  designs  in  body 
of  letter;  first  letter  of  each  verse  or  sentence  stroked  with  red. 

Some  loss  of  marginalia  due  to  trimming  on  ff.  8v,  9r. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Red  paste-paper  case  with  a  black,  gold-tooled  label. 

Written  in  Austria  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century.  According  to  H. 
P.  Kraus  (Cat.  125,  Text  Manuscript  1)  "the  handwriting  of  this  codex  has 
been  compared  with  a  signed  example  of  the  writing  of  Nicolaus  Mair,  a  school- 


MS  464  419 

master  of  Ulm,  and  found  to  be  the  same";  this  has  not  been  verified.  Acquired 
by  H.  P.  Kraus  from  a  German  private  collector  in  1966.  Purchased  from 
Kraus,  27  April  1970,  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  Augurio 


MS  463  Perugia,  1477 

Diploma  (in  Lat.) 

Diploma  for  a  doctoral  degree  in  arts  and  medicine  from  the  University  of  Peru- 
gia, dated  5  December  1477;  awarded  to  "Magister  Firmanus  lodouici  de 
Baronibus  de  monte  lupono  prouincie  marchie  anchonitane  diocesis  firmane." 

Parchment  (thick),  f.  1,  255  x  576  (152  x  478)  mm.  Single  vertical  (lead) 
and  horizontal  (pen)  bounding  lines.  Neat  round  gothic  script,  with  ascenders 
extending  far  into  the  upper  margin.  Remains  of  guide-notes  along  lower  edge. 
Illuminated  initial,  12-line,  on  rectangular  gold  ground;  initial  infilled  with 
pink  flowers  on  blue  ground,  and  surrounded  by  modest  red,  green,  blue  and 
orange  acanthus;  ground  surrounded  by  thick  black  penwork  decoration  and 
three  groups  of  three  gold  discs.  Staining  and  wear  along  creases  where  diplo- 
ma was  folded  into  eighths. 

Written  presumably  in  Perugia  in  1477  or  shortly  thereafter;  filing  notes,  s. 
xviii,  on  dorse.  Above,  in  a  later  hand  "34";  in  pencil:  "1059".  Paper  wrapper 
in  which  document  was  formerly  preserved  contains  notes  "F.  U.  203"  on  white 
and  blue  rectangular  label;  "FU  711"  in  pencil.  Clipping,  in  German,  from 
unidentified  sale  catalogue,  item  1081 .  Acquired  from  Goldschmidt's  (uniden- 
tified catalogue,  item  101)  in  1933  by  the  Rev.  Anson  Phelps  Stokes,  from  whom 
it  was  purchased  by  Yale  in  1956  with  the  Penniman  Fund. 


MS  464  France,  s.  XVIII1 

Prieres  de  la  Messe  PI.  23 

ff.  lr-48v  Prayers  in  French  to  be  said  at  various  times  during  the  Mass, 
divided  into  groups:  f.  lr  Prieres  de  la  Messe;  f.  lOv  A  L'evangile;  f.  14r  A 
L'offertoire;  f.  19v  A  la  Preface;  f.  23r  Au  canon;  f.  35r  Au  Pater;  f.  38r  A 
L'agnus;  f.  43r  A  la  Communion;  f.  46r  Au  dernier  Evangile.  Each  group  is 
subdivided  by  rubrics;  the  section  on  the  Communion,  for  example,  contains 
the  headings  apres  la  communion  and  a  la  Benediction.  Composed  by  Paul  Pellisson- 
Fontanier  (1624-93),  according  to  the  Firmin-Didot  catalogue  (see  Provenance); 
we  were  unable  to  find  a  printed  text,  although  one  is  recorded  by  J.  B.  Souchay, 
ed.,  Oeuvres  diver ses  de M.  Pellisson  (1735;  repr.  Geneva,  1971)  p.  23.  ff.  lv-2r 
and  22r  blank 


420 MS  464 

Paper,  ff.  iv  (contemporary  paper)  +  48  +  iv  (contemporary  paper),  173 
x  109  (108  x  61)  mm.  Written  in  13  long  lines,  including  running  headings. 
Single  vertical  bounding  lines,  ruled  in  lead;  written  space  framed  by  narrow 
black  and  gold  line. 

Bound  too  tightly  for  accurate  collation. 

A  characteristic  work  of  the  master  calligrapher  Jean  Pierre  Rousselet,  a  fol- 
lower of  Nicholas  Jarry,  active  in  Paris  between  1677  and  1736;  very  similar 
in  style  and  format  to  a  Recueil ...  des  Opera  de M.  de  Lully,  H.  P.  Kraus,  Cat. 
159  (1981),  no.  21,  and  a  Preces  Missae,  Brussels,  Bibl.  Roy.,  cited  by  Kraus 
without  number.  R.  Portalis  (Nicolas  Jarry  et  la  calligraphie  au  XVIF  siecle  [Paris, 
1896]  p.  130)  lists  a  Prieres  de  laMesse  which  appears  to  be  the  Yale  manuscript, 
and  attributes  the  miniatures  to  J.  Restout.  Portalis  also  lists  23  other 
manuscripts  written  by  Rousselet  (pp.  126-33),  one  of  which,  a  Liber  Evan- 
geliorum,  is  owned  by  H.  P.  Kraus,  Cat.  159,  no.  23.  To  Portalis'  list  can  be 
added:  Kraus,  Cat.  159,  no.  22,  a  Liber  Epistolarum  (recently  sold),  L.  Witten, 
Cat.  no.  18,  no.  51,  a  Pontificale,  and  a  Prieres  de  la  Messe  in  Malibu,  J.  Paul 
Getty  Museum,  Ludwig  MS  V.8  (formerly  Kraus,  Cat.  85  [1957],  no.  102); 
for  bibliography  concerning  and  other  manuscripts  by  Rousselet,  see  A.  von 
EuwandJ.  M.  Plotzek,  Die  Handschrifien  der  Sammlung Ludwig  [Cologne,  1979] 
v.  1,  pp.  253-56  with  pis.  166-69  of  the  Getty  manuscript).  Two  full-page 
miniatures  and  nine  historiated  headpieces  in  gouache,  all  in  frames  best 
described  as  resembling  the  frames  of  18th-century  mirrors;  the  frames  blue 
and  purple  with  white  highlights  and  gold  side-pieces  decorated  with  red  flow- 
ers in  diamonds;  floral  swags  at  bottom.  Full-page  miniatures  on  f.  2v  Adora- 
tion (Prayers)  and  f.  22v  Crucifixion  (Canon).  Smaller  miniatures:  f.  3r  Seven 
cherubs  adoring  apocalyptic  lamb  on  book  with  seven  seals  (Prayers),  f.  lOv 
Christ  before  Pilate  (Gospel),  f.  14r  Flagellation  (Offertory),  f.  19v  Veronica 
on  the  road  to  Calvary  (Preface),  f.  23r  Nailing  to  cross  (Canon),  f.  35r  Agony 
in  the  garden  (Pater  Noster),  f.  38r  Carrying  of  the  cross  (Agnus  Dei),  f.  43r 
Disciples  laying  flowers  on  Christ's  shroud  (Communion),  f.  46r  Ascension 
(Gospel).  Tail-pieces  with  swags,  as  above  and  filled  with  gold,  on  f.  48v  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  dove.  3-  and  2-line  initials,  blue  with  white  highlights 
on  gold;  1-line  initials  in  red.  Titles  in  gold,  red  and  blue  capitals;  running 
headings  and  rubrics  in  red. 

Binding:  s.  xviii-xix.  Black  goatskin,  gold-tooled.  A  red  label  and  salmon- 
pink  doublures  and  flyleaves.  Gilt  edges. 

Written  in  France  during  the  first  half  of  the  18th  century  by  J.  P.  Rousselet 
(note  in  pencil  on  f.  ii  recto:  "Execute  par  J.  P.  Rousselet";  cf.  U.  Thieme  and 
F.  Becker,  Allegemeines  Lexikon  der  bildenden  Kunstler  [Leipzig,  1935]  v.  29,  p. 
119);  apparently  decorated  by  J.  Restout  (see  above).  Acquired  from  Armand 
Bertin  by  Ambroise  Firmin-Didot  (Catalogue  illustre  des  livres  manuscrits  et  imprime 
...  bibliotheque  de  M.  Ambroise  Firmin-Didot  [Paris,  1882]  pp.  45-46,  no.  25). 


MS  465  421 

Autograph  of  William  Augustus  White  (1843-1927),  with  date  15  April  1903, 
on  f.  i  verso;  listed  in  the  card  index  of  his  manuscripts  at  the  Grolier  Club, 
New  York  (H.  C.  Bartlett,  comp.)  as  a  Marie  copy.  Bookplate  of  Ray  Living- 
ston Murphy,  by  whom  it  was  bequeathed  to  Yale  in  1954. 

MS  465  France,  s.  XV4/4 

Concertacio  leporarii  et  falconis,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-6r  [Heading:]  Concertacio  Leporarij  et  falconis.  [text:]  [M]ane  sur- 
gens  nobilis  an  volatum  In  flumen  vel  venatum  In  siluam  Iuueniliter  Ire 
pararet  cepit  dubius  fluctuare  ...  habitabunt  in  domo  seruientque  ad  nu- 
tum  domini  ferri  sentenciam  Implorantes.  Explicit. 

G.  Holmer,  ed.,  Le  Debat  du  Faucon  et  du  Levrier,  Acta  Universitatis  Stock- 
holmiensis,  Romanica  Stockholmiensia  8  (Stockholm,  1978),  text:  pp.  29-42. 
Holmer  believes  that  Beinecke  MS  465  is  the  only  manuscript  to  preserve 
the  complete  Latin  text  which  was  later  translated  into  French  by  Robert 
du  Herlin,  Secretary  of  King  Louis  XI. 

2.  ff.  6v-8r  [Heading:]  [B]ernardus  de  cura  et  modo  rei  familiaris  vtilius 
gubernande.  [text:]  Licet  omnium  rerum  mundanarum  status  et  exitus 
negociorum  sub  fortuna  laborent  . . .  quern  optauit  ad  que  earn  perducant 
merita  sua  dampnabilis  senectutis.  f.  8v  ruled,  but  blank 

Pseudo-Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Epistola  de  gubernatione  rei  familiaris;  PL 
182.647-51  (Epistola  456). 

Parchment,  ff.  iv  (paper)  +  8  (foliated  25-32)  +  iv  (paper),  240  x  185  (201 
x  88)  mm.  35  long  lines.  Double  or  single  upper  horizontal  bounding  lines 
and  single  lower  and  vertical  lines,  full  across  and  full  length.  Lightly  ruled 
in  dark  red  ink. 

Eight  leaves  from  two  gatherings;  leaves  5,  6  conjugate. 

Written  in  fine  upright  batarde  script. 

3-  to  2 -line  spaces  for  decorative  initials  unfilled. 

Lower  margin  chewed  by  rodent;  parchment  stained  throughout;  no  loss 
of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xix  after  1881.  Dark  brown  goatskin,  gold-tooled  with  medal- 
lion of  falcon  on  upper  cover.  Bound  by  Riviere  and  Son  (London,  1881-1939). 

Written  in  France  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  15th  century;  formerly  ff.  25-32 
of  a  larger  volume;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  "lOlv"  in  lower  mar- 
gin, in  pencil,  f.  lr.  Belonged  to  C.  F.  G.  R.  Schwerdt  (bookplate;  see  cata- 
logue of  his  library,  Hunting  Hawking  Shooting  [London,  1928]  v.  2,  p.  320); 
his  sale  (Sotheby's,  12  March  1946,  no.  2195).  Purchased  from  E.  P.  Goldschmidt 
and  Co.  by  David  Wagstaff  (bookplate);  gift  of  Mrs.  David  Wagstaffin  1946. 


422  MS  466 

MS  466  Spain,  s.  XVI2,  XVII 

Cordoba,  Cathedral:  Estaciones  del  mes  de  noviembre  (in  Sp.  and  Lat.) 

1.  ff.  lr-18r  Record  of  those  for  whom  memorial  prayers  were  to  be  said 
during  November,  divided  into  6  estaciones,  with  a  total  of  501  memoriae.  The 
place  where  the  prayer  is  to  be  said  is  often  given;  from  those  mentioned, 
the  church  in  question  can  be  identified  as  the  Cathedral  of  Cordoba  (e.g. 
Arco  del  corral  de  los  naranjos,  f.  2v;  Capilla  de  Sancta  Ynes,  f.  7r).  In- 
cluded by  the  original  hand  on  f.  17v,  in  red,  is  a  Memoria  De  don  leo  poldo 
[sic]  de  austria  obispo  de  Cordoua  htjo  del  emperador  maximiliano  en  su  sepultura  e[n 
erased]  medio  del  cruzero  nueuo,  murio  anno  domini  1557.  [Bp.  Leopold  of  Cor- 
doba, d.  1557,  buried  in  the  transept  of  the  16th-century  part  of  the 
Cathedral].  Memoriae  added  in  nearly  contemporary  hand,  f.  18r,  for  Fran- 
cisco de  Reynoso,  Bp.  of  Cordoba  (d.  1601)  and  Juan  de  San  Clemente, 
Abp.  of  Santiago  de  Compostela  (d.  1603).  Memoriae  added  for  Don  Diego 
de  Mardones,  Bp.  of  Cordoba  (d.  1625)  in  humanistic  script,  on  ff.  3r,  6v, 
9r,  12r,  15r  and  18v-19r.  ff.  3v-4r,  9v,  12v-13r,  15v-16r  and  19v  have 
ink  frames,  but  are  blank 

2.  ff.  20r-21v  [Prayers  for  the  Dead:]  Pro  episcopo  defuncto.  Oratio.  Deus  qui 
inter  apostolicos  sacerdotes  famulum  tuum  ...  ;  f .  20r  Pro  sacerdote  defuncto. 
Oratio.  Beati  petri  apostoli  tui,  quesumus  domine,  intercessione  nos  protege 
...  ;  f.  20r  Pro  uno  quocumque  defuncto.  Oratio.  Inclina  domine  aurem  tuam 
ad  preces  nostras  ...  [HE  101];  f.  20r  Alia.  Oratio.  Absolue,  quesumus  do- 
mine, animam  famuli  tui  ...  [HE  113];  f.  20v  Alia.  Oratio.  Annue  nobis, 
domine,  ut  anima  famuli  tui  ...  ;  f .  20v  Pro  una  defuncta.  Oratio.  Quesumus 
domine  pro  tua  pietate  miserere  anime  famule  tue  ...  [HE  113];  f.  20v  Alia. 
Oratio.  Inueniat  quesumus  domine  anima  famule  tue  lucis  ...  ;  f.  20v  Pro 
parentibus.  Oratio.  Deus,  qui  nos  patrem,  et  matrem  honorare  precepisti  ... 
[HE  111];  f.  20v  Pro  benefactoribus.  Oratio.  Deus  venie  largitor,  et  humane 
salutis  amator  ...  [HE  111];  f.  21r  Oratio.  Deus  cuius  miseratione  anime 
fidelium  requiescunt  ...  [Sinclair  p.  83];  f.  21r  Pro  quibus  sit  anniuersarium. 
Oratio.  Deus  indulgentiarum  domine,  da  animabus  ...  ;  f.  21  v  Pro  omnibus 
defunctis.  Oratio.  Fidelium  deus  omnium  conditor  et  redemptor  animabus  . . . 
[HE  101];  f.  2^,4/^.  Oratio.  Animabus,  quesumus  domine,  famulorum 
famularumque  tuarum  oratio  proficiat  ...  [HE  111];  f.  21  v  Pro pluribus  mulieri- 
bus.  Oratio.  Quesumus  domine  pro  tua  pietate  miserere  animabus  famula- 
rum  tuarum  ...  restitue  [cf.  HE  113].  Per  christum  dominum  nostrum. 

Parchment  (thick,  stiff),  ff.  21,  252  x  196  (228  x  150)  mm.  Written  in  34 
long  lines  in  art.  1,  21  long  lines  in  art.  2.  In  art.  1,  ruling  in  hard  point  sets 
columns  for  paragraph  marks  and  the  rubric  Mem[oriae]  before  each  name;  ruling 
also  in  hard  point  for  text;  frames  in  pale  violet  ink  for  written  space.  In  art. 
2,  ruling  in  hard  point  for  text,  with  lines  drawn  in  ink  halfway  between  lines 
of  text. 


I8  (  +  2  leaves,  ff.  3,  9,  later  additions),  II8  (  +  3  leaves,  2,  5,  and  8,  later 
additions). 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  rotunda,  very  well  executed,  with  additions 
at  end  of  estaciones  in  rotunda  and  humanistic  script,  by  later  hands. 

Initials,  ff.  20r-21v  (2-line),  in  alternating  red  with  purple  penwork  and 
blue  with  red  penwork.  1-line  capitals  sometimes  have  yellow  wash.  Rubrics 
in  orange-tinted  red,  paragraph  marks  in  blue.  Added  memoriae  for  Don  Diego 
de  Mardones  have  elaborate  penwork  cadeaux  at  the  beginning. 

Offset  impression  of  red  lines  (from  pastedowns  or  flyleaves  now  lost?)  ap- 
pear on  ff.  lr  (running  vertically)  and  21v  (horizontally);  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xvi.  Resewn  on  three  small,  vegetable  fiber  supports  laced  into 
wooden  boards.  The  spine  is  square  and  lined  with  vellum  between  the  sup- 
ports. Covered  in  tan  sheepskin  blind-tooled  with  a  floral  roll  border  and  ara- 
besques in  the  center.  A  paper  label  on  the  upper  cover:  "Noviembre." 
Rebacked. 

Written  at  or  for  the  Cathedral  of  Cordoba  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury (after  1557;  see  art.  1).  Still  at  the  Cathedral  in  1625,  when  memoriae  for 
Don  Diego  de  Mardones  were  added.  Collection  of  Charles  Dudley  Armstrong 
(bookplate);  his  gift  to  Yale  in  1951. 

MS  467  Italy,  1579-85 

Hunting  Diary  (in  It.) 

1.  ff.  2r-114v  1579  A  di  15  di  Ottobre.  Volendo  rillustrissimo  signor 
Cardinale  cominciare  la  caccia  mando  i  bracchi  ad  esercitarsi  ...  [21  March 
1585]  et  doppo  si  andd  A  alloggiare  alia  Villa  di  Paolo  Matthei.  Porci  no.  5. 

Hunting  diary  of  Ferdinando  de'  Medici,  Cardinal,  and  Grand  Duke  of  Tus- 
cany; this  portion  of  the  manuscript  covers  the  period  15  October  1579  to 
21  March  1585. 

2.  f.  115r  Affixed  to  the  leaf  is  a  narrow  strip  of  paper  with  rough  notes  for 
the  hunts  of  19,  21  March  (these  two  crossed  out,  as  they  have  been  entered 
in  full  in  the  main  text)  and  22,  26,  29  March,  4  April;  on  the  5th  of  April 
"si  torno  a  Roma."  ff.  115v-141v  blank 

Paper  (unidentified  watermarks  in  gutter),  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  i  (contemporary 
paper)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment)  +  141  (contemporary  foliation,  Arabic 
numerals,  2-141,  unnumbered  leaf  between  116-117)  +  iii  (paper),  225  x  159 
(ca.  180  x  120)  mm.  Pages  folded  vertically  to  delineate  written  space. 

Binding  too  tight  to  permit  accurate  collation. 

Written  in  a  sprawling  cursive  script. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Dark  green,  hard-grained  goatskin,  gold-tooled,  by  the  same 
binder  as  MS  90. 


424  MS  468 

Written  in  Italy,  probably  in  Tuscany,  between  1579-85,  for  Ferdinando  de' 
Medici  (1549-1609);  front  cover  of  original  limp  vellum  binding  bound  in  at 
front  of  manuscript,  with  contemporary  inscription:  "Libro  della  Gaccia  che 
si  fe  [?]/  Illustrissimo  et  Reverendissimo  Signor  Cardinale  d'/  Medici  mio  Si- 
gnore  e  padrone."  Added  below,  in  later  hand:  "XIX."  Perhaps  belonged  to 
Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827),  and  to  be  identified  with 
"Libro  della  Caccia  che  fu  per  Cardinale  de  Medici,  1584  ..."  which  appears 
in  his  sale  catalogue  (Evans,  8  Dec.  1830,  no.  41).  Belonged  to  Sir  John  Saun- 
ders Sebright  (1767-1846)  for  whom  it  was  bound  (cf.  MS  90).  Acquired  by 
H.  P.  Kraus,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  by  David  Wagstaff.  Gift  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  David  Wagstaff  in  1951. 


MS  468  England,  s.  XV3/4 

Conrad  of  Saxony,  Sermons,  etc. 

1.  pp.  1-145  //ve  talibus.  Item  per  auariciam  proximum  ledendo  in  rebus 
vnde  ...  in  eisdem  vicijs  alios  scandalizantibus  .M*.  18.  ve  homini  illi  per 
quern  scandalum  venit. 

Sixty-seven  (originally  seventy-three)  Sermones  de  tempore.  The  first  six  ser- 
mons are  missing  and  nearly  all  of  the  seventh  (Schneyer,  v.  1,  p.  750,  no. 
30);  the  rest  are  numbered  consecutively  in  the  margins  in  contemporary 
Arabic  numerals  from  8-73  (Schneyer  numbers:  33,  35,  38,  41,  44,  46,  52, 
54,  59-60,  65,  67,  71,  73,  75,  81,  85,  91,  93,  95,  98,  103,  107,  115,  121, 
124,  126,  129,  132,  138,  137,  143,  146,  152,  154,  156-57,  170,  174,  178-79, 
181,  184,  189,  191,  194,  198,  200,  203,  205,  209,  211,  214,  217,  221,  224, 
227,  231,  234,  236,  238,  241,  244,  251,  250,  255). 

2.  pp.  145-416  Extendam palmam  meam  ad  ...  [Ex.  9.29].  Hoc  verbum  moysi 
potuit  beatus  Andreas  dicere  . . .  Omnia  ergo  honeste  et  secundum  ordinem 
etc. 

Sermones  de  Sanctis  et  de  communi  sanctorum.  The  sermons  are  numbered  con- 
secutively in  the  margins  in  contemporary  Arabic  numerals  from  74  to  208. 
This  numbering  includes  all  but  three  of  the  sermons  of  which  there  are 
only  cues  with  a  reference  to  their  occurrence  elsewhere;  unnumbered  ones 
are  between  79  and  80,  85  and  86,  142  and  143. 

The  following  sequence  gives  the  number  of  the  sermon  in  the  manuscript 
with  the  Schneyer  number  in  parentheses:  74  (257);  75  (258);  76  (261);  77 
(260);  78  (263);  79  (264);  [79a]  cross  reference  only  to  first  Sunday  after 
Easter  (265);  80  (267);  81  (266;  but  concludes  as  269);  82-85  (270-73);  [85a] 
cross  reference  only  to  feast  of  St.  Peter  in  Chains  (310);  86-87  (274-75); 
88  (278);  89  (277);  90-91  (279-80);  92  (282);  93  (281);  94  (not  in  Schneyer; 
pp.  202-204:  Philippe  qui  videt  et  me  videt  et  patrem  meum  [John  14.9]. 


MS  468  425 

Videtur  deus  per  fidem  in  mundo.  Videbitur  per  speciem  in  celo  ...  ipsi 
in  contemplando  lucidissimi  fuerunt.  Sermon  also  found  in  Herzogenberg 
42,  ff.  73v-74r;  see  H.  Mayo,  Descriptive  Inventories  of  Manuscripts  Microfilmed 
for  the  Hill  Monastic  Manuscript  Library,  Austrian  Libraries  [Collegeville,  Minn., 
1985]  v.  Ill,  p.  139.);  95-96  (283-84),  97-98  (286-87);  99:  8  lines  followed 
by  cross  reference  to  Third  Sunday  in  Lent  (288);  100-02  (290-92);  103-05 
(295-97);  106-09  (299-302);  110-11  (304-05);  112  (303);  113  (306);  114: 
3  lines  followed  by  cross  reference  to  Common  of  Martyrs  (308);  115  (307, 
ends  imperfectly,  folio  cut  out  between  pp.  254-255);  116  (310,  begins  im- 
perfectly); 117(309);  118-19(312-13);  120(317);  121  (316);  122(320);  123 
(319);  124-25  (324-25);  126-27  (327-28);  128-29  (330-31);  130  (334); 
131-32  (336-37);  133:  6  lines  followed  by  cross  reference  to  Tuesday  after 
Pentecost  (338);  134  (not  in  Schneyer;  p.  302:  Surgens  secutus  est  ...  [Mat- 
thew 9.9].  Hie  arguit  porphirius  et  Iulianus  vt  ...  inspiracione  interius  vt 
sequerentur  accendit.  hec  Ieronimus.  [12  lines  only]);  135  (339);  136(341); 
137  (340);  138  (344);  139-40  (342-43);  141-42  (345-46);  [142a]  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  the  feast  of  St.  Mark  (cue  after  346);  143-46  (347-50);  147 
(356);  148  (289);  149  (294);  150-51  (358-59);  152  (357);  153:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  feast  of  St.  Catharine  (cue  no.  4  after  359);  154:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  feast  of  St.  Matthias;  155:  cross  reference  only  to  feast  of  Sts. 
Philip  and  James  (cue  no.  10  after  359);  156:  cross  reference  only  to  third 
Sunday  after  Easter  (cue  no.  11  after  359);  157:  cross  reference  only  to  feast 
of  St.  Matthew  (cue  no.  13  after  359);  158-60  (360-62);  161:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  feast  of  St.  Bartholomew  (cue  no.  1  after  362);  162:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  feast  of  St.  Paul  (cue  no.  3  after  362);  163:  cross  reference  only 
to  feast  of  Sts.  Simon  and  Jude  (cue  no.  5  after  362);  164:  cross  reference 
only  to  ninth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  2  after  362);  165:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  seventeenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  7  after  362);  166: 
cross  reference  only  to  fifteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  8  after  362); 
167:  cross  reference  only  to  the  Common  of  the  Apostles  (cue  no.  9  after 
362);  168:  cross  reference  only  to  the  Sunday  in  "Albis"  (cue  no.  10  after 
362);  169;  cross  reference  only  to  the  third  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no. 
11  after  362);  170:  cross  reference  only  to  the  feast  of  St.  Lawrence  (cue 
no.  12  after  362);  171  (366);  172-73  (364-65);  174:  cross  reference  only  to 
the  second  Sunday  in  Lent  (cue  no.  1  after  366);  175:  cross  reference  only 
to  eleventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  3  after  366);  176:  cross  refer- 
ence only  to  Wednesday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  12  after  366);  177:  cross 
reference  only  to  third  Sunday  after  Easter  (cue  no.  14  after  366);  178:  cross 
reference  only  to  the  feast  of  the  decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  (cue 
no.  16  after  366);  179-80(368);  181-82(369-70);  183:  cross  reference  only 
to  eleventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  6  after  370);  184-86  (371-73) 
187:  cross  reference  only  to  thirteenth  Sunday  [?]  (cue  no.  2  after  373);  188 
cross  reference  only  to  Common  of  One  Doctor  (cue  no.  3  after  373);  189 


426 ms  468 

cross  reference  only  to  sixteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (cue  no.  5  after  373); 
190:  13  lines  (cf.  cue  no.  6  after  373);  191:  cross  reference  only  to  feast  of 
St.  Nicolas  (cf.  cue  no.  9  after  373);  192:  cross  reference  only  to  translation 
of  St.  Francis  (cf.  cue  no.  10  after  373);  193:  cross  reference  only  to  Mon- 
day after  Easter  (cf.  cue  no.  16  after  373);  194:  cross  reference  only  to  trans- 
lation of  St.  Francis  (cf.  cue  no.  20  after  373);  195-97  (374-76);  198:  cross 
reference  only  to  feast  of  St.  Innocent  (cf.  cue  no.  8  after  376);  199:  cross 
reference  only  to  conversion  of  St.  Paul  (cf.  cue  no.  9  after  376);  200  (377); 
201  (379);  202  (378);  203:  cross  reference  only  to  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
(cf.  cue  no.  1  after  379);  204:  cross  reference  only  to  the  Circumcision  (cf. 
cue  no.  2  after  379);  205:  cross  reference  only  to  thirteenth  Sunday  after 
Pentecost  (cf.  cue  no.  4  after  379);  206:  cross  reference  only  to  third  Sun- 
day after  Easter  (cf.  cue  no.  6  after  379);  207:  cross  reference  only  to  "Mane 
nobiscum"  (cf.  cue  no.  10  after  379);  208  (383). 

The  following  short  texts  (arts.  3-11),  mostly  unidentified,  are  apparently  not 
the  work  of  Conrad  of  Saxony.  The  numbers  in  parentheses  after  the  page 
references  are  those  assigned  in  the  manuscript. 

3.  pp.  416-422  (209)  Credo  in  deum.  Nota  quod  10a  die  post  ascencionem 
domini  discipulis  pre  timore  Iudeorum  ...  vere  fideliter  fiat. 

An  abbreviated  version  of  Richard  Rolle,  Super  symbolum  apostoli;  Stegmiiller, 
v.  5,  no.  7313.  Running  title  in  manuscript:  De  articulis  fidei. 

4.  p.  422  (unnumbered)  Duodecim  articuli fidei  catholice.  Primus  quod  deus  sit 
trinus  et  vnus.  id  est  tres  persone  et  nulla  illarum  sit  alia  . . .  premia  det  sur- 
gent  omnes  quod  sacra  sacramenta  dent. 

5.  pp.  422-25  (210)  Decern precepta  decalogiet  duo  ewangelij,  Primum  preceptum 
est  scilicet  vt  credatur  quod  credendum  est  et  nihil  credatur  quod  non  sit 
credendum  ...  bona  et  fide  non  ficta. 

Running  title:  De  X  preceptis. 

6.  pp.  425-426  (211)  Leua  eius  sub  capite  meo  [Song  of  Songs  2.6].  Meditacio 
nocturna.  p.  Si  memor  fui.  tunc  super  ...  aue  maria.  oracio.  Sancti  nomi- 
nis  tui  domine  timorem  per  iter  etc. 

Running  title:  De  meditacione  nocturna. 

7.  pp.  426-27  (212)  Et  dextera  illius  amplexetur  me  [Song  of  Songs  2.6].  Similiter 
intellige  manum  dexteram  hie  per  cuius  palmam  intelligatur  amor  dei  ... 
aue  maria  oracio.  Sancti  nominis  tui  domine  timorem  etc. 

Running  title:  De  meditacione  diurna. 

8.  pp.  427-429  (213)  Misericordia  dei  quam  magna  sit  peccatoribus .  Primo  quia 
graciam  conuertendi  peccatoribus  tribuit  alioquin  conuerti  non  possent  . . . 
et  propter  hec  bene  dicitur  misericordia  domini  super  omnia  opera  eius. 


ms  468 427 

Running  title:  De  dei  misericordia. 

9.  pp.  429-430  (214)  Nota  quod  mulier  diligere  ...  Primo  quia  non  de  terra  fie- 
bat  sicut  et  homo  sed  de  re  speciosissima  scilicet  de  costa  hominis  . . .  Item 
a  muliere  voluit  christus  suam  preciosam  crucem  [?]iri. 

10.  pp.  429-430  (unnumbered)  Quare  non  nominauit  angelus  in  salutacione  virgi- 
nis  . . .  Primo  nota  quod  tria  sunt  genera  hominum  quidam  sunt  in  peccatoris 
existentes  ...  et  duo  Ml  passim. 

11.  pp.  431-432  (215)  Anthe0.  [1]  Orapro  nobis  ...  Solent  existentes  in  pericu- 
lo  petere  sanctorum  suffragiam  ...  ;  [2]  Tria  genera  hominum  non  possunt  esse 
diu  absque  sumpcione  tibi  sine  magno  grauamine  paruuli  infirmi  qui  ...  ;  [3] 
Dominus  deus  auxiliator  meus  . . .  Auxiliator  ad  inchoandum  ad  proficiendum 
et  ad  conflrmandum.  [4]  Ieronimus  ad paulinum.  In  principio  cuiuslibet  operis 
oracionem  dominicam  ...  ;  [5]  Augustinus.  Oracio  est  deo  sacrificium.  Oranti 
subsidium  hostibus  flagellum.  [6;  heading  in  margin:]  Peccatum  ad  modum 
sompni  aufert  [short  list  of  Biblical  references  to  sleep  and  dreams]. 

12.  pp.  433-462  (216)  Diuisiones  Thematum.  A  list  of  themes  for  sermons, 
many  of  which  are  not  included  in  this  manuscript. 

13.  pp.  462-69  Themata  sermonum  huius  voluminis,  listing  sermons  1-208. 
This  series  of  themes  indicates  that  the  first  seven  sermons,  now  missing, 
were  based  on  Hora  est  (Rom.  13.11);  Quecumque  scripta  sunt  (Rom.  15.4); 
Tu  est  qui  (Mat.  1 1.3);  Dirigite  viam  (John  1.23);  Euangeliso  vobis  (2  ser- 
mons: Luke  2.10);  Lapidauerunt  Stephanum  (Acts  7.58). 

14.  pp.  469-498  Tabula  huius  libri.  Alphabetical  subject  index;  references 
are  by  sermon  number  and  a  subdividing  number  found  in  the  margins  of 
the  text;  leaf  (or  leaves?)  missing  between  pp.  494-95,  with  some  entries 
S- T  lost. 

15.  pp.  498-502  Historie  notabiles  contente  in  hoc  volumine.  List  of  pas- 
sages quoted  from  the  Old  Testament  (Genesis- Maccabees)  and  New  Testa- 
ment (Matthew- Apocalypse),  with  references  to  works  numbered  1-214  in 
manuscript,  pp.  503-504  blank 

Paper  (with  parchment  of  poor  quality  for  inner  and  outer  bifolios  of  each 
gathering;  watermarks:  unidentified  crown  in  gutter),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  251 
(modern  pagination  1-503,  missing  pp.  253-254)  +  i  (paper),  219  x  146  (149 
x  93)  mm.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point;  prickings  in  all  margins  for  bounding 
lines. 

I5  (beginning  of  quire  lost),  II-IX12,  X14,  XI12  (-12  after  p.  252,  with  loss 
of  text),  XII-XIV16,  XV12,  XVI-XVIII16,  XIX12,  XX5  (structure  uncertain, 
pp.  495-504,  leaf  missing  before  p.  495).  Quire  and  leaf  signatures  in  lower 
right  corner,  recto  (e.g.,  h.l.,  h.2.,  etc.). 


428  MS  469 

Written  by  two  scribes  in  Secretary  script:  Scribe  1  (pp.  1-141)  uses  a  looped 
d  and  catchwords  enclosed  by  simple  brown  and  red  scrolls;  Scribe  2  (pp. 
142-502)  uses  an  unlooped  d  and  catchwords  enclosed  by  decorated  and/or 
shaded  scrolls,  in  brown  and  red. 

Flourished  initials,  3-  to  2-line,  red  with  blue  designs  and  vice  versa  through- 
out manuscript.  Brackets,  initial  strokes  and  underlining,  in  red,  throughout. 
Opening  words  or  line  of  each  sermon  in  a  careful  text  hand. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  brown  calf,  blind-tooled,  with  a  gold-tooled 
title  ("Sermones")  on  spine;  dark  blue  cloth  sides.  Impression  of  oval  label  in 
upper  register  of  spine. 

Written  in  England  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th  century.  A  collection  of 
sermons  and  materials  for  the  construction  of  sermons  which  has  been  careful- 
ly provided  by  its  writer  with  an  extensive  apparatus  to  facilitate  use:  full  run- 
ning titles;  contemporary  Arabic  numeration  in  upper  corner  for  each  sermon; 
brackets  within  the  text,  distinguished  by  Arabic  numerals  and  symbols  in  mar- 
gins to  indicate  text  divisions,  and  multiple  tables  at  end  of  volume.  Inscrip- 
tion in  lower  margin,  p.  502:  "Hoc  opus  pertinet  fratri  thome  ordinis  minorum 
sacre  pagine  bachelario.  1512°."  Early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Belonged 
to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  2768;  tag  on  spine,  inscription  on  p.  1).  Present- 
ed to  Yale  in  1933  by  Henry  Barrett  Hinckley. 


MS  469 

Elizabethan  Songbooks  (not  available  for  cataloguing) 

MS  470  England,  s.  XIV2/4 

Quodlibeta  theologica 

An  anonymous,  and  apparently  incomplete,  collection  of  questions  and 
responses  on  theological  subjects;  numbers  in  square  brackets  after  each  folio 
citation  indicate  Arabic  numerals  added,  in  lead,  in  the  margins  of  the 
manuscript  by  an  early  owner  (some  omitted  or  skipped). 

I.    1.  f.  lr-v  [23]     Alia  erant  duo  quesita  circa  deum  in  quantum  nature 
seu  rei  naturalis  ...  Respondeo  vnum  circa  produccionem 

2.  ff.  lv-2r  [24]     Aliud  era[t]  circa  produccionem  corporis  celestis  adeo 
et  erat  vtrum  deus 

3.  f.  2r-v  [25]     Quarta  questio  circa  naturam  assumptam  erat  in  com- 
paracione.... 

4.  ff.  2v-3v  [26]     Post  questiones  de  deo  et  de  creatura  assumpta  se- 
quitur  que  erant  animata  que  erant  circa  puras  creaturas.... 


MS470 __ 4^9 

5.  ff.  3v-4v  [27]     Tercia  questio  circa  intenciones  communes  erat  — 

6.  ff.  4v-5v  [28]  Alia  circa  creaturas  in  generali  erant  circa  principium  re- 
rum  materiale.... 

7.  ff.  5v-6v  [29]  Secundum  quesitum  circa  angelos  quod  pertinet  ad  eorum 
modum  cognoscendi.... 

8.  ff.  6v-7v  [30]  Secunda  questio  circa  corpora  celestia  erat  utrum  celum  sit 
anima.... 

9.  ff.  7v-8r  [31]  Tercia  questio  circa  corpora  celestia  erat  suppositio  quod 
angelus  moveat  celum 

10.  ff.  8r-9r  [32]     Poste[a]  secuntur  quesita  circa  hominem  et  erant  quedam. . . . 

1 1 .  f.  9r-v  [33]  Circa  hominem  secundum  animam  quesita  fuerunt  quedam 
circa  naturalia  quedam  circa  moralia. . . . 

12.  f.  9v  [34]     Secundum  quesitum  circa  animam  per  comparacionem.... 

13.  ff.  9v-10v  [35]  Aliut  erat  quesitum  circa  animatum  per  comparacionem 
ad  actus.... 

14.  f.  llr-v  [36]  Aliud  erat  quesitum  circa  animam  per  comparacionem  ad 
habitum 

15.  ff.  llv-12v  [37]  Circa  uirtutes  et  uicia  erant  quesita  tria  quorum  vnum 
erat  de  uirtutibus — 

16.  ff.  12v-13r  [38]  Quia  medicina  nostra  quam  traditam  habemus  ab 
ypocrate.... 

17.  ff.  13r-14r  [39]  An  possimus  sufficienter  attingere  ad  sinceram  verita- 
tem  in  rebus  materialibus  in  lumine  naturali  . . .  ["thome"  added  in  margin] . 

18.  ff.  14r-18r  [40]  An  in  lumine  naturali  ex  rebus  sensibilibus  possumus 
scientifice  alia  inuestigare  de  deo  quod  non — 

19.  ff.  18r-19v  [41]  Utrum  in  lumine  proprii  generis  possimus  attingere  ad 
cognicionem 

20.  ff.  19v-21r  [42]  Utrum  in  lumine  fidei  vna  cum  lumine  naturali  possit 
homo  attingere  ad  certitudinem  sciencie  uel  sapiencie.... 

21.  f.  21r  [43]  Utrum  theologie  doctores  ultra  noticiam  quam  habent  de 
veritatibus  theologicis  per  fidem  — 

Articles  22-24  appear  to  be  taken  from  Thomas  Wylton,  Quodl.  1 ,  quest.  8-10; 
see  P.  Glorieux,  La  litterature  quodlibetique  (Paris,  1935)  v.  2,  p.  279;  Emden, 
BRUO,  v.  3.  pp.  2054-55. 

22.  f.  21r-v  [44]     An  cum  vnitate  speca  spei  attome  alicuius.... 

23.  ff.  2  lv-23v  [45]  An  quantitas  eadem  numero  . . .  ["Albertus  super  librum 
sex  principiorum"  cited  in  the  text  on  f.  21v]. 


430  ms  470 

24.  ff.  23v-24r  [46]  Utrum  minus  calidum  opponatur  calido  . . .  ["frater 
t.  dicit  in  2a  2e"  cited  in  a  note  in  the  margin  of  f.  23 v  written  by 
the  main  hand]. 

25.  f.  24r  [47]  Utrum  intensio  fiat  in  huiusmodi  fo^s  per  addicionem 
perfeccionis 

26.  f.  24r-v  [48]  Utrum  isti  gradus  sint  simpliciter  diuisibiles  uel  in- 
diuisibiles  quod  indiuisibiles  primo  [?]  quia  si  isti  gradus  essent  di- 
uisibiles  

27.  ff.  24v-25v  [49]  Utrum  theologia  sit  vnus  habitus  quod  sic  quia 
primum  in  omni  genere  est.... 

28.  ff.  25v-26v  [50]  Utrum  ad  relacionem  realem  requiritur  quod 
habeat  fundamentum  reale  ex  quo  oriatur  . . .  quod  non  requiritur 

29.  ff.  26v-27v  [51]  Utrum  poto  quod  attributa  dinstinguntur  ex 
natura  rei.  vtrum  maior.... 

30.  ff.  27v-28v  [52]  Utrum  cum  simplicitate  diuina  stet  quod  deus 
sic  in  genere  et  quod  sic 

31 .  ff.  28v-29r  [53]  Utrum  tempus  habeat  esse  reale  distinctum  a  motu 
secundum  suum  esse  formale  quod  sic 

32.  f.  29r-v  [54]  Utrum  numerus  qui  oritur  ex  diuisione  ...  quarum 
vna  non  est  alia  et  sic  est  in  proposito. 

33.  ff.  29v-34v  were  left  blank  by  the  original  scribe  and  are  filled  with 
questiones,  disputationes,  etc.,  in  small  running  script  by  several 
hands;  the  date  1423  appears  in  the  upper  margin  of  f.  30r. 

II.    34.  ff.  35r-36v  [60]     //omnibus  communes  eo  quod  philosophus  de  eis 
determinat  in  metaphisica 

35.  ff.  36v-37v  [61]  Aliud  quesitum  circa  potencias  anime  in  com- 
paracione  ad  obiectum  erat  istud 

36.  ff.  37v-38v  [62]  Circa  potencias  anime  in  comparacione  ad  actus 
erant  quesita  duo  vnum  circa  actum.... 

37.  ff.  38v-39r  [63]  Alia  erat  questio  circa  actum  potencie  ...  et  erat 
ista  vtrum  ilia  eadem  passio.... 

38.  ff.  39r-40v  [64]  Post  quesita  circa  hominem  quo  ad  naturalia  ... 
quesita  circa  hominem  quo  ad  moralia  quorum  erant  quedam  circa 
status  quedam  circa  habitus  morales.... 

39.  ff.  40v-41r  [65]  Secunda  questio  circa  status  erat  vtrum  status 
prelacionis  et  status  religionis.... 

40.  ff.  41r-42r  [66]  Tercium  quesitum  circa  statum  erat  vtrum  volens 
profiteri  vitam  religiosam  caucius  et  sapiencius 


ms  47Q 43^ 

41.  ff.  42r-43r  [67]  Circa  actus  progredientes  ex  intrinseca  secundum  habi- 
tum  ...  viis  suis  procedunt  etc. 

42.  f.  43r  Begins  in  another  hand:  Circa  incarnacionem  quero  primo  de  pos- 
sibilitate  vtrum  possibile  fuerit  naturam  humanam  vniri  deo  in  unitate.... 

Duns  Scotus,  Commentarius  Oxoniensis  in  librum  HI  Sententiarum. 

43.  On  ff.  43v-46v  are  questiones,  etc.,  in  the  same  hand  as  ff.  30r-34v,  in- 
cluding on  f.  44v  the  beginning  of  Walter  Burley's  De  puritate  artis  logicae, 
tractatus  brevior:  Ut  iuuenes  in  quolibet  problemate  disputantes  potuerint  . . . 
consequentia  tunc  non  erit  bona// 

P.  Boehner,  ed.,  Franciscan  Institute,  Publications  Text  Series  v.  9  (New 
York,  1951)  pp.  199-200. 

Composed  of  two  sections  of  similar,  yet  somewhat  different,  physical 
formats. 

Part  I:  parchment,  ff.  1-34,  293  x  213  (230  x  152)  mm.  2  columns,  68  lines. 
Ruled  in  lead;  single  vertical  and  double  or  single  horizontal  bounding  lines, 
full  length  and  full  across.  Prickings  at  intersection  of  horizontal  and  vertical 
rulings  for  written  space  and  in  outer  margin  (quires  II  and  III  only).  I  ,  II10, 
III12.  Catchwords,  enclosed  in  decorative  rectangle,  on  f.  12v;  remains  of  leaf 
signatures  (e.g.,  1,  2,  3,  4)  in  ink,  in  lower  right  corner,  recto.  Written  primarily 
in  a  tiny  English  gothic  bookhand  (with  some  German  features),  with  numer- 
ous abbreviations;  marginalia  and  texts  in  art.  33  added  by  several  English 
hands,  s.  xv;  ff.  30v-34v  frame-ruled  and  written  in  long  lines. 

Part  II:  parchment,  ff.  35-46,  293  x  213  (230  x  157)  mm.  2  columns,  63 
lines.  Ruled  in  lead;  single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length 
and  full  across.  Prickings  in  all  margins,  for  bounding  lines  only.  I12.  Leaf 
signatures  (e.g.,  b,  c,  d)  in  ink,  lower  right  corner  of  recto.  Written  in  an  unti- 
dy English  script,  with  Anglicana  features;  texts  added  on  ff.  43v-46v  by  same 
hands  as  art.  33;  another  hand  entered  text  on  f.  43 r. 

Style  of  decoration  is  the  same  throughout  arts.  1-32,  34-41 :  initials,  2-line, 
in  red  with  brown  flourishes,  alternate  with  blue  with  red  flourishes;  paragraph 
marks  alternate  red,  blue;  guide-letters  for  flourished  initials  in  margins. 

Binding:  Date?  Limp  vellum  folder.  Off-set  impression  of  turn-ins  from  origi- 
nal binding  on  f.  46v. 

Written  in  England  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  14th  century;  contemporary 
note  of  sale  on  f.  46v:  "questiones  de  philosophia  alique  et  super  4m  senten- 
tiarum et  quodlibet  cuiusdam  doctoris  pro  tribus  florensis."  The  codex  bears 
evidence  of  much  early  use:  marginalia  in  several  hands  of  s.  xiv-xv;  texts  ad- 
ded on  blank  leaves  (arts.  33,  42-43);  numbering  of  quodlibeta.  Acquired  by 
S.  Harrison  Thomson  in  1938  (MS  15;  inscription  inside  front  cover);  pur- 


432 ms  471 

chased  from  Thomson  in  1970  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke 
Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

MS  471  Bohemia,  s.  XV1/4 

Sermones  dominicales 

Arts.  1-54  constitute  a  collection  of  unidentified  sermons  for  the  liturgical  year 
(beginning  imperfectly  in  the  2nd  Sunday  of  Advent)  based  on  readings  from 
the  Epistles;  most  of  the  sermons  are  also  found  in  Basel,  Universitatsbibliothek 
MS  B  VIII  19,  a  manuscript  from  the  Dominican  convent  at  Basel,  s.  XIVex 
(see  G.  Meyer  and  M.  Burckhardt,  Die  mittelalterlichen  HSS  der  Universitatsbib- 
liothek Basel,  Abt.  B,  Theologische  Pergamenthandschriften,  Bd.  3  [Basel,  1975] 
pp.  93-95).  Folio  references  in  square  brackets  at  conclusion  of  each  art.  refer 
to  Basel  MS  B  VIII  19. 

1.  ff.  3r-5r  //Natura  doctus  sperat  in  futuro  perfici  suam  [added:  felicitatem] 
et  dulcedinem.  Indoctus  vero  ...  degustare  facit.  Hanc  virtutem  nobis  con- 
cedat  omnipotens. 

See  also  art.  60. 

2.  ff.  5r-6v  Dominica  iif.  Sic  nos  existimet  homo  ut  ministros  ...  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Nota 
quod  in  ministerio  duo  sunt,  scilicet  status  quern  secuntur  emolimenta  et 
actus  ...  que  uenerit  ad  portum  hanc  laudem  nobis  concedat  qui  in  celo 
viuit  et  regnat.  [f.  14r] 

3.  ff.  6v-8r  Gaudete  in  domino  semper  et  iterum  ...  [Phil.  4.4].  Sanctum  Thomam 
2a  2e  q  28°.  Precepta  legis  dantur  de  actibus  virtutum  gaudium  igitur  ... 
ut  in  extremo  merearaur  in  tua  gloria  inveniri  quod  ipse  concedat  qui  viuit 
et  regnat.  [f.  27r] 

4.  ff.  8r-10r  Quanto  tempore  heres  panotitis  /actus  est  ...  [Gal.  4.1].  Quando  res 
aliqua  induit  cognicionem  alterius  rei  ...  ad  hanc  felicitatem  nos  perducat 
ihesus  christus  qui  est  in  secula  seculorum  benedictus.  [f.  31v] 

5 .  ff.  lOr- 1 2v  Obsecro  itaque  uosfratres per  misericordiam  dei  ut  exhibeatis  corda  [sic] 
vestra  ...  [Rom.  12.1].  Modus  est  experti  medici  hoc  facere  ut  quando  videt 
quod  infirmus  remedia  aspera  et  dura  ...  in  templo  celesti  mereamur  mani- 
bus  angelorum  presentari.  Quod  ipse  concedat  qui  in  celo  viuit  et  regnat 
in  secula  seculorum.  [f.  37r] 

6.  ff.  12v-15r  Habentes  igitur  donaciones  secundum  graciam  que  data  est 
...  [Rom.  12.6].  Nota  quod  dona  et  virtutes  et  beatitudines  que  a  deo  donata 
sunt  . . .  O  bone  ihesu  doce  nos  vnitatem  et  concordiam  bonorum  eternaliter 
intrare.  Quod  nobis,  [f.  43r] 

7 .  ff .  1 5r- 1 6v  Nolite  esse  prudentes  aput  vosmet  ipsos  . . .  [Rom ,  12.16].  Filij  huius 
seculi  a  filijs  regni  in  hoc  discernuntur  et  distinguntur  ...  virtutibus  ador- 
nare  et  inimicis  beneficia  inpendere.  Quod  ipse  concedat  qui  etc.  [f.  50r] 


MS471 433 

8.  ff.  16v-18r  Nemini  quidquam  debeatis  nisi  ut  invicem  diligatis  ...  [Rom.  13.8]. 
Si  ad  invicem  dileccionem  habuerimus  proximo  de  omni  debito  satisfacie- 
mus  ...  reficit  hanc  rectitudinem  nobis  concedat  ihesus  marie  Alius  Amen, 
[f.  54r] 

9.  ff.  18r-20v  Induite  vos  sicut  electi  dei  sancti  et  dilecti  ...  [Col.  3. 12].  Citati  ad 
presenciam  regis  uel  alias  magni  domini  summum  connatum  consueverunt 
ponere  ...  numquam  valeamus  cessare.  Quod  nobis  prestare  dignetur  pater 
et  filius  et  spiritus  sanctus.  [f.  59r] 

10.  ff.  20v-23r  Nescitis  quod  hij  qui  in  stadio  currunt  omnes  quidem  currunt  ...  [1 
Cor.  9.24].  Licet  enim  in  presenti  vita  multi  sunt  qui  currant  ut  fidem  recipi- 
ant  ...  in  eterna  vita  eternaliter  percipere  valeamus.  Quod  nobis  concedat 
pater  et  filius  et  spiritus  sanctus  etc.  [f.  65v] 

11.  ff .  23r-29v  Libenter  suffertis  insipientes  cum  sitis  ipsi  sapientes  ...  [2  Cor.  11.19]. 
Videmus  quod  homines  habentes  similitudinem  aliquem  ad  invicem  ratione 
illius  similitudinis  sibi  ipsis  applaudunt  . . .  et  cum  apostolo  Paulo  in  eterna 
gloria  mereamur  habitare.  Quod  nobis  concedat  pater  et  filius  et  spiritus 
sanctus.  [f.  71r] 

12.  ff.  29v-33v  Si  ligwis  [sic]  hominum  loquar  et  angelorum  caritatem  au- 
tem  non  habeam  ...  [1  Cor.  13.1].  Omnis  accio  christiani  hominis  ad  ilium 
[crossed  out:  fide]  finem  debet  tendere  . . .  per  quam  mereamur  peruenire  ad 
tuam  mellifluam  presenciam.  Amen. 

13.  ff.  33v-37r  Hortamur  vos  ne  in  vanum  [sic]  graciam  dei  accipiatis  ...  [2  Cor. 
6.1].  Si  quis  mutuo  bouem  equum  aut  aliud  animal  ab  homine  accepisset 
...  vite  eterne  valeamus  pervenire.  Quod  nobis  concedat  pater  et  filius  et 
spiritus  sanctus.  [f.  89r] 

14.  ff.  37v-40r  Rogamus  et  obsecramus  uos  in  domino  ihesu  vt  quemadmodum  accepis- 
tis  ...  [1  Thess.  4.1].  Nota  quod  quidam  ambulant  et  deo  placent  decalo- 
gum  obseruantes  scientes  enim  quod  nisi  sic  ambularent  . . .  hanc  autem 
applicacionem  sanctitatis  et  uindicie  concedat  nobis  ihesus  marie  filius  qui 
est  in  secula  benedictus.  [f.  96r] 

15.  ff.  40r-42v  Estote  imitatores  mei  [sic]  sicut filii karissimi  ...  [Eph.  5.1].  IUud 
quod  summe  conplacet  patri  in  filio  et  patrem  maxime  delectat  . . .  et  vsque 
ad  mortem  certa  pro  iusticia  id  est  pro  patria  celesti.  Ad  illam  patriam  per- 
ducat  nos  ihesus  marie  filius.  [f.  102r] 

16.  ff.  42v-44v  Scriptum  est  quoniam  abraham  duos filios  habuit  vnum  de  ancilla  . . . 
[Gal.  4.22].  Seneca  in  questionibus  naturalibus  sic  dicit  quemadmodum  in 
corporibus  maxime  dissimilitudines  sunt . . .  Hanc  libertatem  nobis  concedat 
ille  qui  in  celis  regnat  sine  fine.  [f.  107r] 

17.  ff.  44v-46r  Christus  assisstens  pontifex futurorum  bonorum  per  amplius  et  perfec- 
tius  tabernaculum  non  manufactum  id  est  ...  [Hebrews  9.11].  Pontifex  ad  hoc 


434 ms  471 

constituitur  ut  munera  deo  populo  offerat  et  deum  populo  . . .  Hunc  ergo 
mediatorem  contemplandum  nobis  concedat  pater  et  Alius  et  spiritus  sanc- 
tus.  [f.  113r] 

18.  ff.  46r-47v  Hoc  sentite  in  vobis  quod  et  in  christo  ihesu  ...  [Phil.  2.5].  Secun- 
dum Gregorium  libro  vij°  moralium.  Tanto  quis  perfectus  est  quanto  per- 
feccius  sentit  dolores  alienos  ...  ita  venerari  ut  tecum  mereamur  in  celesti 
patria  viuere  et  gaudere.  Quod  nobis  concedat  qui  in  celo  viuit  et  regnat. 

[f.  114v] 

19.  ff.  47v-49r  Expurgate  vetus fermentum  ut sitis  noua  conspersio  ...  [1  Cor.  5.7]. 
Seneca  libro  vj°  questionum  naturalium  in  hec  verba  dicit.  Noua  magis 
quam  magna  mirari  hodie  ...  da  nobis  tuum  sacramentum  ita  venerari  ut 
a  te  numquam  valeamus  separari.  Quod  ipse  concedat  qui  regnat  in  secula 
seculorum.  Amen.  [f.  119r] 

20 .  ff .  49r-50r  Omne  quod  natum  est  ex  deo  vincit  mundum  . . .  [  1  John  5.4].  Secun- 
dum sanctum  thomam  In  omnibus  naturis  ordinatis  invenitur  quod  ad  per- 
feccionem  nature  inferioris  duo  concurrunt  . . .  fuit  ihesus  christus  in  cruce 
passus  quern  amorem  nobis  concedat.  [f.  124v] 

21.  ff.  50r-51r  Christus  passus  est  pro  nobis  nobis  relinquens  ...  [1  Peter  2.21]. 
Seneca  epistola  iiij  dicit,  Longum  iter  est  per  breue  precepta  et  efficax  per 
exempla  . . .  testamenti  eterni  dominum  nostrum  ihesum  christum  aptet  nos 
in  omnibus  ut  faciamus  eius  voluntatem.  Quod  nobis  concedat.  [f.  128v] 

22.  ff.  51r-53r  Obsecro  vos  tamquam advenas et peregrinos abstinere  ...  [1  Peter  2. 1 1]. 
Et  quia  enim  a  paradysi  gaudijs  per  cibum  cecidimus  dignum  et  iustum  est 
ut  in  quantum  . . .  Felix  ergo  qui  sic  hie  obedit  ut  vitam  eternam  possideat 
ad  quern  nos  etc.  Amen.  [f.  133v] 

23 .  ff.  53r-54v  Omne  datum  optimum  et  omne  donum  perfectum  desursum  est ...  [James 
1.17].  Sicut  esse  naturalem  cuiuscumque  forme  est  a  datore  formarum  scilicet 
ab  illo  qui  dat  ...  Non  auditores  legis  sed  factores  iustificantur.  Quam  con- 
cedat pater  et  films  et  spiritus  sanctus.  Amen  dicant.  [f.   138v] 

24.  ff.  54v-55v  Estote  ergo  factores  verbi  non  auditores  tamen  fallentes  ...  [James 
1.22].  Sentencia  saluatoris  est  servus  sciens  voluntatem  domini  et  non  fa- 
ciens  iuxta  earn  vapulabit  plagis  multis  . . .  manere  non  in  solitudine  quia 
perseuerat  in  remota  mentis  intencione  hec  Gregorius  Rogemus.  [f.  143r] 

25.  ff.  55v-57r  Estote prudentes  et  vigilate  in  orationibus  ...  [1  Peter  4.7].  Secun- 
dum sanctum  thomam.  Ad  prudenciam  pertinet  ratione  consiliari  id  est  iudi- 
care  et  percipere  ...  secundum  Augustinum.  De  Ciuitate  dei  Inpleta  credimus 
inpletara  cernimus  et  inplenda  considimus.  Et  ideo  secundum  Apostolum 
Cor.  xj°.  Ipsi  gloria  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  Amen.  [f.  147v] 

26.  ff.  57r-58v  Dum  complerentur  dies penthecosten  [sic]  erant  omnes  discipuli  ...  [Acts 
2.1].  Ipsa  sapiencia  diuina  ex  ore  altissimi  prodiens  dicit  ut  habetur  Mr  v° 


MS471 435 

Vbi  enim  duo  uel  tres  etc.  Dico  nam  sicut  deus  ubique  est  ...  edificet  ut 
fructum  vite  inde  percipiat.  Quod  nobis,  [f.  152v] 

27.  ff.  58v-60r  Aperiens  Peirus  os  suum  ...  [Acts  10.34].  Mentem  humanam 
quam  spiritus  sanctus  diuino  amore  repleuit.  Dignum  est  ut  os  eius  . . .  Qui- 
curaque  baptizati  sumus  in  christo  in  mortem  ipsius  baptizati  sumus  etc. 
Rogemus  ergo  deum.  Rogemus  ergo  deum.  [f.  157r] 

28.  ff.  60r-61r  Cum  audissent  apostoli  qui  erant  ierosolimis  quod  ...  [Acts 
8.14],  Verbum  quod  ex  ore  altissimi  egreditur  quo  verbo  celi  firmati  sunt 
...  Et  dat  3°  pignus  eterne  hereditatis.  f*  Cor.  3°  [?].  Dedit  nobis  pignus  spiri- 
tus. [f.  161v] 

29.  ff.  61r-62v  Stans  petrus  cum  xj  eleuauit  vocem  suam  et  locutus  est  eis 
...  [Acts  2.14].  Tunc  enim  habemus  stare  karissimi  et  vocem  nostram  ele- 
uare  in  altum  ...  hie  saluus  erit  [?]  salutem  nobis  concedat  ihesus  christus 
etc.  [f.  165v] 

30.  ff.  62v-63v  Gaudete  perfecti  gaudete  estote  exhortamini  idem  sapite  ... 
[2  Cor.  13.11].  Sicut  enim  perfectio  naturalis  rei  requirit  substanciam  vir- 
tutem  et  operacionem  ...  et  omnis  perfeccio  eternaliter  speculatur.  Ad  quam 
nos  perducat.  [f.  170r] 

31.  ff.  63v-65r  Deus  caritas  est  ...  [1  John  4.8].  Licet  deus  secundum  Cas- 
sianum  sit  virtus  inexplicabilis  pietas  incomprehensibilis  sapiencia  ... 
degustat  ut  inde  fructum  vite  eterne  percipiat.  Quod  nobis  concedat  ihesus 
marie  virginis.  Amen,  [f.   174v] 

32.  ff.  65v-66v  Nolite  mirari  si  odit  uos  mundus  . . .  [1  John  3.13].  Sicut  enim 
causa  dileccionis  et  amicicie  est  similitudo  et  conformitas  sic  causa  odii  . . . 
et  si  non  venerit  tempus  non  saciabitur  saguine  [sic]  id  est  rapina.  Roge- 
mus ergo.  [f.  179r] 

33.  ff.  66v-68r  Humiliamini  sub  potenti  manu  dei  ut  uos  ...  [1  Peter  5.6]. 
Videmus  enim  in  hac  machina  mundi  aliquod  quantum  est  circumferencia 
mundi  . . .  qui  semper  inesse  gloriam  habet  et  imperium  super  nos  ut  ei  sem- 
per obediamus  in  secula  seculorum  id  est  sine  fine  amen.  [f.  183v] 

34.  ff.  68r-69v  Existimo  enim  quod  non  condigne  passiones  huius  temporis  adfuturam 
graciam  que  reuellabitur  in  nobis  ...  [Rom.  8.18].  Licet  enim  secundum  Thomam 
passiones  huius  temporis  ad  futuram  gloriam  secundum  eorum  substanciam 
non  sint  . . .  ut  dissoluatur  qui  ad  christum  omnibus  viribus  nititur  ire  et 
cum  christo  eternaliter  regnare.  Ad  quern  nos  perducat.  [f.  188v] 

35.  ff.  69v-72r  [OJmn^  vnanimes  in  ordine  estote  conpacientes  ...  [1  Peter  3.8]. 
Decet  enim  sanctos  viros  ut  sint  vnanimes  quia  secundum  Originem  super  libro 
numerorum  hii  qui  deo  militant  . . .  sicut  et  ego  sanctus  sum  dominus  deus 
noster  quam  sanctitatem  nobis  concedat  omnipotens  deus.  [f.  193v] 


436 


MS  471 


36.  ff.  72r-73v  Dominica.  [Q]uicumque  baptizati  sumus  in  christo  ihesu  in  morte  ip- 
sius  baptizati  sumus  ...  [Rom.  6.3].  Licet  enim  glosa  super  illo  uerbo  Heb. 
6°.  Baptismum  doctrine  distingwat  triplicem  baptismum  scilicet  aque 
penitencie  et  saguinis  [sic]  . . .  peccatis  mortui  iusticie  viuamus  in  christo  ihesu 
domino  nostro  id  est  in  opere  christi  alibi  nula  [sic]  spes  est.  Rogemus  ergo 
christum  ut  det.  [f.  199r] 

37.  ff.  73v-75v  Humanum  dico  propter  infirmitatem  carnis  . . .  [Rom.  6.19]. 
Caro  enim  nostra  in  principio  creacionis  que  fuit  fortis  et  sana  congruens 
et  obedians  . . .  secundum  Augustinum  discernit  redemptos  a  perditis  quos  in 
vnam  concreverat  massam.  Rogemus.  [f.  204r] 

38.  ff.  75v-77v  Dominica.  Debitores  sumus  non  carni  ut  secundum  carnem 
viuamus  ...  [Rom.  8.12].  Gregorius  libro  .9.  moralium  dicit  discrecione  magne 
moderacionis  caro  seruanda  est  ...  Hoc  audiens  dyabolus  confusus  disces- 
sit.  Rogemus.  Rogemus.  [f.  208v] 

39.  ff.  77v-80r  Non  simus  concupiscentes  malorum  sicut  et  illi  concupierunt 
...  [1  Cor.  10.6].  Causa  omnis  peccati  uel  est  concupiscencia  carnis  uel  oculo- 
rum  aut  superbia  vite  . . .  et  addita  est  ei  gratia  in  statu  suo  quo  stabat  hanc 
graciam  nobis  concedat.  [f.  214r] 

40.  ff.  80r-83r  Scitis  quoniam  cum  adhuc  gentes  essetis  ad  simulacra  ...  [1  Cor.  12.2]. 
Suam  vltima  beatitudinem  et  ignorare  et  simulacro  muto  tamquam  ultimae 
...  sicut  scit  cuique  expedire.  Ioh.f.  Spiritus  vbi  wult  spirat.  Rogemus.  [f. 
220v] 

41 .  ff.  83r-85r  Notum  nobis facio  ewangelium  quod predicaui  nobis  ...  [I  Cor.  15.1]. 
Inter  omnes  actus  quos  homo  potest  producere  et  elicere  tunc  actus 
predicacionis  . . .  ille  qui  sic  deo  per  graciam  appropinquat  ut  filium  dei  in 
se  reuelare  valeat.  Quod  nobis,  [f.  226v] 

42.  ff.  85r-86v  Fiduciam  talem  habemus  per  christum  ad  eum  [sic]  ...  [2  Cor. 
3.4].  Ilia  arma  debent  pugnam  inducere  cum  quibus  ipse  potest  suum  in- 
imicum  superare  ...  vicina  est  misero  hanc  misericordiam  nobis  concedat. 
[f.  231r] 

43.  ff.  86v-88v  Abrahe  dicte  sunt  promissiones  et  semini  eius  ...  [Gal.  3.16]. 
Hec  promissiones  que  date  seu  facte  fuerunt  abrahe  que  decantant  ...  ut 
tecum  in  celis  perhenniter  [?]  mereamur  viuere.  Quod  nobis,  [f.  236r] 

44.  ff.  88v-92r  Spiritu  ambulate  et  desideria  carnis  non  perficietis  ...  [Gal.  5.16]. 
Actus  vnius  potencie  cum  intenditur  actus  alterius  potencie  remittitur  . . . 
da  nobis  hanc  crucem  sustinere  ut  tecum  mereamur  in  celesti  patria  viuere 
et  gaudere.  Quod  nobis,  [f.  24 Ir] 

45.  ff.  92r-95r  Spiritu  viuimus  spiritu  ambulemus  ...  [Gal.  5.25].  Facta  carnis 
mortificare  et  crucifigere  et  secundum  spiritum  viuere  et  ambulare  . . .  tenea- 
mus  ut  tecum  in  futuro  seculo  in  perpetuum  maneamus.  Quod  nobis  con- 
cedat pater  et  filius. 


MS471  437 

46.  ff.  95r-97r  Obsecro  uos  ne  deficiatis  in  tribulacionibus  meis  pro  uobis 
que  est  . . .  [Eph.  3.13].  Ilia  tribulacio  que  habet  hominem  angariare  et  vicia 
carnis  deprimere  ...  omnia  ista  contempnerunt.  Et  ad  istam  gloriam  nos 
perducat  qui  in  celo  viuit  et  regnat  etc.  [f.  256r] 

47.  ff.  97r-99r  [Partly  effaced:]  Dominica  xvija,  Obsecro  itaque  uos  ego  vinctus  in 
domino  ...  [Eph.  4.1].  Digni  deo  ambulant  et  ad  suam  uocacionem  atten- 
dunt  qui  per  artam  et  angustam  viam  . . .  sine  fastidio  eternaliter  saciatur. 
Hanc  felicitatem  nobis  concedat  ihesus  christus  qui  est  super  omnia  benedic- 
tus  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  [f.  261r] 

48.  ff.  99r-100r  Dominica  xviif.  Gracias  ago  deo  meo  semper  ...  [1  Cor.  1.4]. 
Graciarum  acciones  referendo  non  solum  pro  se  sed  pro  alijs  quibus  aliquid 
datum  est  ...  respice  in  hac  hora  ad  opera  manuum  mearum  hanc  confir- 
macionem  nobis  concedat  ihesus  qui  est  benedictus.  [f.  266r] 

49.  ff.  100v-102r  Dominica  xixf1.  Renouamini  spiritu  mentis  nostre  ...  [Eph.  4.23]. 
Postquam  primus  parens  noster  a  iusticia  originali  decidit  . . .  tibi  seruia- 
mus  ut  tecum  in  eterna  patria  habitare  valeamus.  Quod  ille  concedat  qui 
in  regno  celorum  viuit.  [f.  269r] 

50.  ff.  102r-105r  Widete  itaque fratres  quomodo  caute  ambuletis  non  quasi  insipientes 
...  [Eph.  5.15].  Nota  quod  quidam  incaute  et  insipienter  ambulant  quia 
insipientes  et  bonum  propositum  habentes  . . .  humiliter  deseruire  ut  tecum 
mereamur  in  celesti  patria  viuere  et  gaudere  nunc  semper,  [f.  275r] 

51.  ff.  105r-107v  Confortamini  in  domino  et  in  potencia  uirtutis  ...  [Eph. 
6.10].  Quanto  quis  magis  cognoscit  potenciam  et  uirtutem  alicuius  et  sibi 
de  ilia  potencia  . . .  ut  dura  corda  valeamus  emollire  et  ilia  ad  regna  celestia 
perducere.  Quod  nobis  concedat  marie  films  qui  est  in  secula.  Benedictus. 
Amen.  Rogemus.  [f.  280v] 

52.  ff.  107v-110r  Confidimus  in  domino  ihesu  quia  qui  cepit  in  uobis  opus 
...  [Phil.  1.6].  Ille  uere  confldit  in  domino  ihesu  qui  ihesum  christum  fili- 
um  vnigenitum  . . .  Istum  ergo  fructum  iusticie  nobis  concedat  ihesus  marie 
filius  qui  est  benedictus  in  secula.  [f.  286v] 

53.  ff.  110r-113r  Dominica.  Imitatores  mei  estote  et  obseruate  eos  qui  ita  ambulant 
sicut  habetis formam  nostram  ...  [Phil.  3.17].  Virtuosi  et  caritatiui  hominis  est 
exhortare  ad  uirtutes.  Nam  quanto  quis  magis  uirtuosus  et  caritatiuus  ... 
nunc  in  eis  quod  nititur  attendat.  Quod  nobis  concedat  ihesus  christus  Marie 
filius  in  secula  seculorum.  Amen.  [f.  29 lr] 

54.  ff.  1 13r-l  15r  Non  cessamus  pro  uobis  orantes  et  postulantes  ...  [Col.  1 .9]. 
Quanto  enim  quis  actus  nobilior  et  excellencior  tanto  ille  actus  est  magis 
exercendus  ...  in  cherubim  et  seraphyn  collocatur.  Hanc  felicitatem  nobis 
concedat  ihesus  christus  Marie  filius  qui  cum  patre  et  spiritu  sancto  viuit 
et  regnat.  Amen.  [f.  298r] 


438 ms  471 

According  to  modern  numbering  of  sermons  (Roman  numerals)  this  is  ser- 
mon 51,  and  the  last  in  the  series. 

55.  f.  115v  [I]ncipiunt  decern  precepta  secundum  quod  beatus  augustinus 
exposuit.  Sapiens  est  qui  scit  dampnum  suum  precauere  ...  recipere  aliam 
fidem  nisi  iam  in  qua  baptizatus//  f.  116r  ruled,  but  blank 

Commentary  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  ending  abruptly  soon  after  the 
beginning  of  the  first;  the  complete  text  was  then  copied  later  in  the  volume 
(art.  57).  Stegmuller,  v.  6,  no.  9592. 

56 .  ff .  11 6v- 1 1 7r  Filia  populi  met  induere  cilicio  aspergere  , , .  [Jer .  6.26] .  Quamuis 
solempnitas  quadragesimales  in  sequenti  dominica  inchoetur  ecclesia  . . .  et 
de  cinere  venio  cinerem  parto  et  in  cinerem  redeo,  Et  ideo  uere  dicitur  homo 
terra  Ier  etc.  [In  another  hand:]  Terra  terra  audi  sermonem  domini  id  est 
tu  homo. 

Jacobus  de  Voragine,  beginning  portion  of  the  first  Sermo  quadragesimalis; 
Schneyer,  v.  3,  no.  196. 

57.  ff.  117v-128v  Pncipiunt  [sic]  decern  precepta  secundum  quod  beatus  au- 
gustinus exposuit.  Sapiens  est  qui  scit  dampnum  suum  precauere  ...  ab- 
veniet  et  transcurrat  nee  homines  tedio  officiantur.  Inde  finis  x  preceptorum. 
Amen. 

See  art.  55. 

58.  ff.  128v-129v  Tria  sunt  in  quibus  precipue  lex  diuina  consistit  mandata 
promissa  et  sacramenta  . . .  presint  plures  facere  missas  non  est  [?]  eum  eua- 
dire  dampnacionem.  f.  130r  ruled,  but  blank 

Unidentified  text  on  divine  law. 

59.  f.  130v     Colossians  1.9-14  and  3.12-17,  copied  by  two  different  hands. 

60.  ff.  131r-137v  List  of  Epistles  upon  which  the  sermons  were  based;  the 
first  two  (missing  from  the  beginning  of  the  volume)  are  Scientes  quia  hora 
est  nos  iam  de  sompno  surgere  ...  [Rom.  13.11]  and  Fratres  quecumque 
scripta  sunt  ad  nostram  doctrinam  scripta  sunt  ...  [Rom.  15.4].  The  list 
ends  abruptly  at  the  reading  for  the  23rd  Sunday  after  Pentecost  (Phil.  3.17; 
art.  53  above). 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Cloche  3934,  Briquet  Cloche  3979, 
and  Briquet  Tete  de  cerf  15499),  ff.  135  (foliated  3-137),  289  x  218  (202  x 
146)  mm.  2  columns,  ca.  46-50  lines;  frame-ruled  in  brown  ink.  Prickings  in 
upper,  outer,  and  lower  margins. 

I12  (-1,  2),  II-X12,  XI10,  XII12  (-8  through  12).  Catchwords  centered  in 
lower  margin,  within  simple  scroll. 

Written  in  a  running  hand  by  five  scribes:  1:  ff.  3r-85r;  2:  ff.  85r-115r; 
3:  ff.  116v-117r;  4:  ff.  115v,  117v-129v,  130v  (art.  58);  5:  ff.  131r-137v. 


ms  472 439 

Crude  3-line  initials,  in  red,  at  beginning  of  each  sermon;  guide-letters  for 
rubricator.  Underlining  of  names  of  authors  and  of  Biblical  quotations,  and 
initial  strokes,  all  in  red.  Rubrics  often  lacking. 

Rodent  damage  in  outer  margins,  from  f.  68  on;  no  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original  sewing  on  four  tawed,  slit  strap  supports  laced 
through  tunnels  in  the  edge  of  flush  beech  boards  to  a  groove  on  the  inside 
and  pegged.  The  spine  is  square,  back  cornered,  and  lined  between  sewing 
supports  with  stubs  of  vellum  that  extend  on  the  inside  of  the  boards  (in  front: 
partially  visible  document  in  Latin,  written  in  chancery  hand,  s.  xiv/xv;  in 
back:  Missal,  Germany,  s.  xiimed,  initials  in  orange,  with  neumes,  small  for- 
mat: part  of  a  bifolium).  Plain,  wound  endbands  on  tawed  cores  which  sit  on 
the  spine.  Covered  in  tawed  [?]  skin,  originally  white,  with  a  small  tab  of  a 
single  layer  of  skin  at  head  and  tail.  Five  flower-shaped  bosses  on  each  board 
and  two  strap-and-pin  fastenings,  the  pins  on  the  upper  board,  and  both  boards 
cut  in  to  accomodate  the  straps.  Rodent  damage,  and  all  but  two  bosses  want- 
ing. Most  quires  reinforced  in  center  with  narrow  strips  of  parchment,  includ- 
ing portions  of  a  leaf  used  for  pen  trials,  s.  xv;  and  of  an  unidentified  text  written 
in  batarde  with  a  pen-and-ink  drawing,  s.  xv.  On  outside  of  upper  cover,  written 
in  ink:  "Super  epistolis  dominicalibus/  Sermo  de  preceptis." 

Written  probably  in  Bohemia  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  15th  century.  Pur- 
chased in  Kutna  Hora  by  the  priest  Wenceslaus  of  Kahlenberg  [?]  of  Luznice 
(note,  s.  xv,  inside  lower  cover:  "Liber  Wenceslai  sacerdotis  Calui  de  Luznicz 
emptus  in  Montibus  gutnis").  Similar  note,  mostly  effaced,  inside  front  cover. 
Early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Acquired  by  S.  Harrison  Thomson  in 
Prague,  1926;  purchased  from  him  in  1969  with  the  Edwin  J.  and  Frederick 
W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Fund. 

MS  472  England,  s.  XIV1/4 

Sermons  (in  Lat.) 

Arts.  1-89  are  sermons  for  the  liturgical  year,  Advent  through  23rd  Sunday 
after  Pentecost.  Those  that  have  been  identified  have  either  a  Schneyer  num- 
ber or  a  reference  obtained  from  the  incipit  files  of  the  Institut  de  Recherche 
et  d'Histoire  des  Textes  in  Paris.  Folio  references  are  those  in  pencil,  in  lower 
left  corner,  recto. 

1.  ff.  lr-v  Dominica.  ja.  aduentus  domini.  Occurramus  obuiam  saluatori  nostro.  In 
inuitatore  hodierno.  Scitis  karissimi  quam  hoc  tempus  dicitur  tempus  aduen- 
tus ...  quod  respondebo  illi. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  129. 

2 .  ff.  1  v-2r  Item  eadem  dominica  prima.  Abiciamus  opera  tenebrarum  et  induamur  . . . 
Ro.  13.  [Rom.  13.12].  Habet  fides  ecclesie  quod  christus  spiritualiter  ven- 
turus  sit  ...  iusticie  christus  deus  noster.  Qui  cum  deo  etc. 


44° ms  472 

3.  ff.  2r-3r  Dominica  .ija.  in  aduentu  domini.  Quecumque  scripta  sunt  ad  nostram 
doctrinam  ...  Ro.  15.  [Rom.  15.4].  Nota quattuor  libros  esse  scriptos  ad  nos- 
tram doctrinam.  Scilicet  Librum  glorie.  Librum  grade  ...  et  prophete  ut 
legitur  Matthaeus  .22. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2  no.  132. 

4.  f.  3r-v  Dominica,  iif.  [S]ic  nos  existimet  homo  ...  Cor.  4.  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Quilibet 
christianus  minister  uel  seruus  christi  est  ...  voluntas  dei  sanctificacio  vestra. 
Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  135. 

5.  ff.  3v-4v  Dominica,  iiif.  jn  aduentu  domini.  Dominus  prope  est.  Phil.  4.  [Phil. 
4.5],  Ratione  triplici  uerbum  istud  recitat  ecclesia  tempore  isto.  Primo  ut 
...  et  ipse  exaudiebat  eos. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  142. 

6.  ff.  5r-6v     In  natiuitate  christi.  Natus  est  tibi puer  masculus .  Ie.  20.  [Jer.  20.15]. 
Nescio  loqui  quia  puer  ego  sum.  Ie.  1.  [Jer.  1.6].  Quando  aliquis  magnus 
vult  mittere  aliquem  seruorum  ...  homines  esse  deuotiores.  Sic  et  nos. 
Guido  d'Evreaux;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  7. 

7.  f.  7r  Dominica  ja  post  octauum  epiphanie.  Nolite  conforman  huic  seculo.  Ro.  12. 
[Rom.  12.2].  Volens  nos  apostolus  ab  amore  mundi  retrahere.  dicit  Nolite 
...  quo  ad  gule  indicium,  Nolite  igitur  conformari  huic  seculo. 

8.  ff.  7r-8r  Dominica  2°.  [Q]ui  miseretur  in  hillaritate  si  ipse  subueniat.  Ro.  12. 
[Rom.  12.  8].  Nota  quod  Eleemosyna  .xij.  bona  facit  ...  diligere  quam 
matrem. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer  v.  2,  no.  133. 

9.  f.  8r-v  Dominica  3a.  Nolite  esse  prudentes  apud  uosmet  ipsos.  Ro.  12.  [Rom. 
12.16].  Secundum  vnam  exposicionem  dissuadetur  in  hoc  uerbo  superbia 
intellectus  ...  ut  suspendatur  mola  asinaria  etc. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Sermo  22  in  a  collection  of  115  sermons,  Dominica  IIa 
post.  Oct.  Epyphanie  (Paris,  Bibl.  Maz.  1013). 

10.  ff.  8v-9v  Dominica  4a.  Nemini  quicquam  debeatis  ...  Ro.  13.  [Rom.  13.8]. 
Idem.  Cetera  ita  soluite,  vt  non  debeatis  aliquidnisi  caritatem  illam  ...  (Jer. 
17.4]. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer  v.  2,  no.  149. 

11.  ff.  9v-10r  Dominica  5a.  Induite  vos  sicut  electi  dei.  Colos.  3.  [Col.  3.12].  Sicut 
pueri  solent  vestibus  suis  spoliare  quando  furantur  ...  indutum  sacco.  Vt 
legitur  Hester  3.  [Hester  4.1]. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer  v.  2,  no.  150. 

12.  f.  lOr-v  Dominica  in  Lx*.  [S]ic  currite  ut  comprehendatis .  Cor.  9.  [1  Cor.  9.24]. 
Nota  duo  meritum  currite  et  premium  ut  comprehendatis.  Nota  quattuor 


ms  472 44^ 

sunt  necessaria  alicui  ad  hoc  quod  sic  currat  ut  comprehendat  . . .  Roa.  Quat- 
tuor  sunt  necessaria  alicui  ad  hoc  ...  factum  est  dissiparet. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Sermo  26  in  same  collection  as  art.  9. 

13.  ff.  lOv-llv  Eodem  die.  Sic  currite  etc.  [1  Cor.  9.24].  Tria  solet  perpen- 
dere  minister  intelligens,  cum  dicitur  ei  ...  in  futuro  brauium  nisi  compre- 
hendat. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Sermo  27  in  same  collection  as  art.  9. 

14.  ff.  llv-12r     Dominica  in  Ly?.  [LJibenter  gloriabor  in  infirmitatibus  meis.  Cor. 

12.  [2  Cor.  12.9].  Per  hec  duo  uerba  libenter  et  gloriabor  vult  apostolus  ... 
vt  inhabitet  etc. 

15.  ff.  12r-13r     Dominica  in  quinquagesima.  Evacuaui  que  erant  paruuli.  Cor. 

13.  [1  Cor.  13.11].  Verba  sunt  bead  pauli,  qui  dick  se  ...  ut  eius  exemplo 
puerisia  euacuemus  cum  ad  etatem  virilem  peruenerimus  ...  si  te  lactauer- 
int  peccatores  etc. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer  v.  2,  no.  159. 

16.  ff.  13r-14r  Feria  iiif  in  capite  ieiunij.  Cum  ieiunas.  vnge  caput  tuum  ...  Ml 
vj.  [Mat.  6.  17].  Sicut  dicunt  veridici.  interiora  per  exteriora  possunt  cog- 
nosci  ...  Sufficiunt  hec  de  Ieiunio  siue  de  abstinencia.  Sequitur  de  Eleemosy- 
na  que  nota  ibi.  vnge  caput  tuum  in  christum. 

17.  ff.  14r-17v  De  hac  requ.  supra  dominica  21  post  octauum  epiphanie.  Sequitur 
de  3°  principali  sunt  de  mendicia,  que  nota  ibi.  faciem  tuam  laua  ...  Dicatur 
igitur  cum  ieiunas.  vnge  etc. 

18.  ff.  17v-18v  Dominica  ja  quadragesime.  [NJunc  tempus  acceptabile.  Cor.  6,.  [2 
Cor.  6.2].  Legitur  in  Ecclesiaste  .3.  quod  sit  tempus  adquirendi ...  ad  quam 
hereditatem  nos  perducat  etc. 

19.  ff.  18v-19v  Eodem  die.  Nunc  dies  salutis.  Cor.  6.  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Habente  ali- 
quo  langorem  quasi  desperatum  si  deus  per  aliquem  angelum  significaret 
...  Quod  nobis  concedat  etc. 

20.  ff.  19v-20v  Dominica  2a  xle.  [EJst  voluntas  dei  sanctificatio  uestra.  I.  Tess.  4. 
[1  Thess.  4.3],  Nota  duo  diuine  uoluntatis  notificacio.  Est  uoluntas  dei  ... 
Ait  ergo  Est  uoluntas  dei  sanctificatio  uestra. 

21.  ff.  20v-21r  Dominca  3a.  Estote  imitatores  dei.  Eph.  5.  [Eph.  5.1].  Necessar- 
ium  est  uerum  exemplar  ei  qui  vult  falsum  librum  corrigere  . . .  quod  potius 
uolunt  silens  esse  dyabolo  quam  deo. 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  164. 

22.  ff.  21v-22v  Dominica  media  xle.  [LJetare  ierusalem.  [Gal.  4.27].  Spiritus  sane- 
tus  a  quo  ordinatur  officium  ecclesiasticum.  hodie  in  introitu  misse  monet 
...  que  dicta  sunt  mihi  in  domo  domini  ibi.  Amen. 


442 ms  472 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer,  v.  2,  no.  168. 

23.  ff.  22v-23r  Dominica  in  passione  dominj.  Per proprium  sanguinem  intromit  semel 
in  sancta.  Heb.  9.  [Heb.  9.12].  In  uerbis  propositis  declarat  apostolus  qualiter 
christus  ...  et  afficit  uehementius. 

24.  ff.  23r-24v  Dominica  in  Ramispalmarum  [sic].  [HJoc  sentite  in  nobis  quod  et 
in  christo  ihesu  ...  Phil.  2.  [Phil.  2.5].  Ecclesia  in  hodierno  officio  duo  inten- 
dit  ostendere  fidelibus.  videlicet  gloriam  mundi  ...  post  mortem  ad  ipsum 
intrando.  Quod  nobis  prestare  dignetur  etc. 

25.  ff.  25r-29r  De  passione  christi.  Erit  vita  tua  quasi  pendens  ante  te.  Deut.  28. 
[Deut.  28.66].  Domine  ad  quern  ibimus.  uerba  vite  eterne  habes.  Io.  6.  [John 
6.69].  Stultum  est  ad  alium  ire  quam  ad  ilium  qui  annuit  facilius  ...  esse 
lata  ad  omnes  scilicet  amicos  et  inimicos.  [followed  by  3  short  lines:]  Lim- 
pha  marath  ligno  dulcescit.  sal  Elisei/  Sanat  aquas  Iericho.  sedat  mare  mersio 
lone./  Sic  penas  dulces  reddit  tua  passio  christe. 

26.  ff.  29r-32r  Item  de  passione.  [E]go  sum  vermis  et  non  homo  obprobrium  ...  P. 
[Ps.  21.7].  In  principio  sciendum  quod  tota  intentio  predicatum  est  ...  ad 
gaudium  eternum  ualeamus  attingere.  Quod  nobis  prestare  dignetur  etc. 

27.  f.  32r  Anthe®  in  passione.  Ego  uero  egenus  et  pauper  deus  adiuua  me.  P.  [Ps.  69.6]. 
Karissimi  homo  sanctus  est  naturaliter  ad  ymaginem  et  similitudinem  dei 
...  addendo.  deus  adiuua  me. 

28.  ff.  32r-36r  Sermo  in  passione.  [UJnus  pro  omnibus  mortus  est.  Cor.  5.  [2  Cor. 
5.14].  Primus  homo  deo  inobediens.  mortem  incurrit  temporalem  ...  Ad 
quod  gaudium  nos  perducat  etc. 

29.  ff.  36r-37r  Item  de  passione.  Ihesus  nazarenus  rex  iudeorum.  Io.  19.  [John  19. 19]. 
Hie  commendatur  saluator  tripliciter.  Primo.  ex  parte  nominis  ihesus  . . .  In- 
uocemus  ergo  cum  iacobo  fortissimum  deum  israel.  Be.  33. 

30.  ff.  37r-38r  Item  de  passione.  Christus  passus  est  pro  nobis .  Pe.  2.  [1  Peter  2.21]. 
Nota  2°  christi  penalitas.  christus  passus  est.  nostra  comoditas  pro  nobis 
...  qui  pro  nobis  est  passus.  Amen. 

31.  f.  38r  Excerpta  reparationis  humane  sunt  hec.  Ad  reparacionem  domus  que 
cecidit.  preciditur  lignum.  Sic  ad  reparacionem  nature  humane  . . .  cum  no- 
bis quod  timebatis  aduenerit. 

32 .  ff.  38r-39r  Auctoritates  de  sancta  cruce.  O  bone  ihesu  circuire  possum  celum 
et  terram  mare  et  aridam  et  nusquam  te  inuenio  ...  inuenies  dolorem.  quia 
vndique  cruorem. 

Selections  from  Augustine,  Bernard,  John  Damascene,  Gregory,  Hugh  of 
St.  Victor,  and  Cassian. 

33.  ff.  39r-40r  Sermo  de  crucis  uirtute.  Loquens  apostolus  de  cruce  dominica. 
ait  Cor.  1.  [1  Cor.  1.18].  Virtus  dei  est  sancta  crux.  Vnum  notandum  quod 
virtus  crucis  ostendi  potest  ...  cum  christo  possitis  peruenire.  Amen. 


ms  472 443 

34.  f.  40r-v  De  sancta  cruce.  [A] bsit  gloriari  nisi  in  cruce  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi. 
Gal.  6.  [Gal.  6.14].  Homo  cum  naturaliter  gloriam  appetat.  necesse  est  eum 
scire  in  quo  gloriari  debeat  ...  per  earn  salui  fiant.  Ipso  prestante  Qui  viuat 
etc. 

35.  f.  41r-v  [No  rubric;  text  continuous  from  art.  34.:]  [S]urrexit  dominus 
uere.  Luc.  24.  [Luke  24.34].  Notaduo.  primo  ipsa  christi  resurrectio  ponitur, 
secundo  uirtus  ipsius  resurrectionis  exprimitur  ...  plagis  confixus  clauis  etc. 
ut  supra  folio  4to. 

36.  ff.  42r-46r  [Part  of  rubric  erased.]  Dicit  beatus  IoannesApo.  19.  Audiui  qua- 
si vocem  magnam  turbarum  in  celo  ...  [Apoc.  19.1;  followed  by  partial  English 
translation:]  I  herde  als  it  were  a  mykel  ...  [text:]  Circa  istorum  uerborum 
intellectum  aduertendum  est  quod  duplex  est  resurrectio  . . .  Qui  cum  deo 
patre  etc. 

37.  ff.  46r-47r  Item  die pascha.  Pluit  Mis  manna  ad manducandum.  P.  [Ps.  77.24], 
Ad  maiorem  istorum  uerborum  declaracionem.  Primo  exponatur  quomo- 
do  populus  israeliticus  multis  annis  seruiuit  ...  hie  promerebitur  graciam 
et  vitam  eternam  ad  quam  nos  perducat. 

38.  ff.  47r-48v  Item  die pasche.  Venite prandete.  Io.  21.  John  21.12].  Sicut  testatur 
philosophus  inter  omnes  uirtuosos  liberates  sunt  cariores  ...  consequatur 
gratiam  et  uitam  eternam.  Prestante  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo  Qui  cum 
deo  patre  etc. 

39.  f.  49r-v  Item  alius.  Accepitpanem  et  dedit  eis.  Io.  2 1 .  [John  21.13].  Acceden- 
tibus  ad  salutarem  panis  eukaristie  percepcionem.  plurima  sunt  notanda 
que  et  christus  fecit  in  cena  ...  ut  ad  cenam  domini  digne  valeatis  accedere 
etc. 

40.  ff.  49v-50v  Item  alius.  Custodi  me  ut  pupillam  oculi.  P.  [Ps.  16.8].  Tria 
facit  psalmista.  Primo  hortatur  ad  custodiam  . . .  consequens  custodie  premi- 
um, gaudium  est  eternum.  Ad  quod  uos  perducat.  etc. 

41.  ff.  50v-51v  [Rubric  missing.]  Misit  dominus  angelum  suum  et  eripuit 
...  Act.  12.  [Acts  12.11].  Tanguntur  tria  scilicet  mittentis  auctoritas.  ibi. 
Misit  dominus  ...  que  ducit  ad  ciuitatem  perducat.  ihesus  christus.  dominus 
noster.  Qui  cum  deo  patre.  etc. 

42.  f.  51v  [Rubric  missing.]  Mane  nobiscum  domine.  Luc.  23.  [Luke  24.29]. 
Anthea.  Bonum  est  audire  uerbum  dei  et  loqui  de  deo  ...  de  angelis  hospi- 
tatis  apud  loth  Gen.  19. 

43.  f.  52r-v  Dominica  f  post  pascham.  [PJaxvobis.  Io.  21.  [John  20.19].  Sermo 
breuis  est  sed  tamen  vtilis.  In  quo  tria  tanguntur  pro  nobis  ...  tunc  autem 
facie  ad  faciem.  Ipso  adiuuante  Qui  cum  deo  patre  etc. 

44.  ff.  52v-53r  Item  de  pace.  [IJtem.  Nota  quod  Est  pax  bona  ad  quam  deus 
uocat.  Cor.  7  [1  Cor.  7.15].  In  pace  uocauit  nos  deus,  hec  autem  pax  est 


444 ms  472 

triplex.  Pax  hominis  ad  se  ipsum  ...  Ad  illam  pacem  nos  perducat.  Qui  sine 
fine  etc. 

45.  f.  53r-v  Item  de  pace.  Nota  Est  pax  reprehensibilis  commendabilis  et 
desiderabilis.  prima  est  malorum  a  via  ueritatis  errantium  .. .  vt  omnes  vnum 
sint  sicut  tu  pater  in  me. 

46.  f.  54r-v  [Rubric  missing.]  [BJonus  pastor  animam  suam  dat  pro  ouibus  suis. 
Io.  x.  [John  10.11].  Ista  uerba  licet  generaliter  dici  possint  de  omni  pastore 
...  vnum  ouile  et  vnus  pastor.  Pastor  deus  est.  Ouile  celum.  ad  quod  nos 
perducat. 

47.  ff.  54v-55v  Dominica  3°  post  pascham.  [PJlorabitis  etflebitis  uos.  Io.  16  [John 
16.20].  Primo  dicendum  est  de  fletus  utilitate.  secundo  de  flendi  tempore. 
Circa  primum  Nota  quo  lacrime  ad  superna  ascendit  ...  sed  gaudebitis  in 
future  Quod  nobis  concedat  etc. 

48.  ff.  56r-57r  Dominica  4a.  [I]lle  arguet  mundum  etc.  Io.  16.  [John  16.8].  Hie 
videamus  duo.  arguendi  dignitatem  contra  quam  non  potest  allegari  ...  ad 
bonos.  venite  benedicti  patris  mei  precipite.  etc. 

49.  f.  57r-v  Dominica  5.  [PJetite  et  accipietis.  Io.  16.  [John  16.  24].  Nota  duo 
saluatoris  nostri  excitatio.  Petite.  Eiusdem  promissio.  et  accipietis  ...  audiuit 
nee  in  cor  hominis  ascendit.  Cor.  2.  [1  Cor.  2.9]. 

50.  ff.  57v-58r  In  Rogacione.  Orabo  spiritu.  orabo  etmente.  Cor.  14.  [1  Cor.  14.15]. 
Glossa  loqui  apparebo  ut  signa  rerum  formentur  in  spiritu  . . .  operatur  in 
celum.  Hec  est  scala  quam  vidit  Iacob  etc.  Gen.  28.  [Gen.  28.12]. 

51.  f.  58r  De  uirtute  orationis.  Hec  [inserted  above:  scilicet  oratio]  aperit  celum. 
Luc.  3.  [Luke  3.21].  Ihesu  baptizato  et  orante  apertum  est  celum.  Item 
orante  stephano  ...  [concludes  with  chart  labelled  Peticio]. 

52 .  ff.  59v-60r  Petite  et  dabitur  uobis  . . .  [Luke  11.9].  Mos  est  potentis  alicuius 
recedentis  ab  amicis  suis.  duo  facere  ...  Qui  optat  dare  ait  Petite  et  dabitur 
uobis.  Amen. 

53.  f.  60r-v  [Rubric  missing.]  Amice  ascende  superius.  Luc.  14.  [Luke  14.10]. 
Hec  uerba  si  exponantur  de  ascensione  christi.  Sunt  uerba  patris  ad  filium 
...  vna  adoratione  cum  carne  eius  ab  omni  creatura.  f.  61r-v  blank 

54.  ff.  62r-63r  In  ascensione.  [VJenite  ascendamus  ad  montem  domini.  Ysa.  2.  [Is. 
2.3].  Ieroboam  Rex  statuit  vitulos  aureos  ...  ad  hunc  montem  ipse  nos  tra- 
hat.  Qui  sine  fine  vivit  et  regnat.  Amen. 

55.  ff.  63r-64r  Item  de  ascensione.  Trahe  me  post  me  ...  [Song  of  Songs  1.3]. 
Sicut  beatus  paulus  testatur  nihil  boni  potest  esse  in  homine  nisi  illud 
proueniat  a  domino  ihesu  christo  ...  ut  ad  eternam  perueniamus.  Ipso  tra- 
hente.  Qui  cum  deo  patre  etc. 

56.  ff.  64r-65r  Item  in  ascensione  dominj.  [AJscendit  iter  pandens  ante  eos.  Mich. 
2.  [Michaea  2.  13].  Tria  sunt  consideranda  scilicet  ascendens.  iter  osten- 
sum  et  quibus  ostendatur  ...  Procede  de  hijs  tribus  sicut  vis. 


M$472 ii^ 

57.  ff.  65r-66v  [Rubric  missing.]  Ignem  veni  mittere  in  terram.  Luc.  12. 
[Luke  12.49],  Ignem.  id  est  uirtutes.  anglice.  Mhytes.  ducentes  hominem 
ad  regnum  celorum  ...  ad  hoc  ascendit.  ut  ignem  mitteret  in  terram.  Quern 
nobis  concedat  etc. 

58.  f.  67r  [P]redicator  est  quasi  campana  que  signum  est  hominibus  ut  ueni- 
ant  ad  ecclesiam  ad  audiendum  officium  diuinum  . . .  nisi  intus  operetur  gratia 
saluatoris.  igitur  etc. 

Incomplete  [?],  5  lines. 

59.  f.  67r-v  In  die  pentecoste.  [VJnicuique  datur  manifestacio  spiritus  ad  utilitatem. 
Cor.  12.  [1  Cor.  12.7].  In  uerbis  istis  circa  aduentum  spiritus  sancti  ex- 
primitur  vtilitas  ...  profecto  perueniet  in  uos  regulam  dei. 

60.  f.  67v  De  eodem.  Accipite  spiritum  sanctum.  (John  20.22].  Nota  duo  dantis 
munificentia.  accipite.  doni  excellentis.  spiritum  sanctum  ...  doctrine  ad  sub- 
ditorum  edificationem.  Accipite  ergo  spiritum  sanctum  ut  et  uos  sancti  sitis 
preposito  prestante  etc. 

61.  ff.  67v-68r  De  eodem.  Dabo  uobis  spiritum  [Ezek.  37.6].  Nota  3a  Saluatoris 
nostri  munificencia.  dabo.  doni  collati  excellencia.  spiritum.  nostra  omni  in- 
digentia.  uobis  ...  dabo  uobis  spiritum  sanctum  Qui  uos  informet,  roboret  etc. 

62.  ff.  68r-69r  De  trinitate.  Gracia  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi  et  caritas  dei 
et  communicacio  sancti  spiritus  ...  Cor.  vlt.  [2  Cor.  13.13].  Ecclesia  in  hijs 
uerbis  recolit  quandam  oracionem  quam  faciebat  apostolus  . . .  et  societas 
.u.  sit  cum  patre  et  filio  eius  ihesu  christo.  Qui  uiuit  et  regnat  deus.... 

Guillaume  Perault;  Schneyer  v.  2,  no.  188. 

63.  f.  69r  [Part  of  rubric  missing.]  Deus  vnus  est  [Gal.  3.30].  In  trinitate  patris 
et  filij  et  spiritus  sanctus  Nulla  est  patris  propter  antiquitatem  debilitatio 
...  Est  ei  seruiendum  reuerenter  singulariter  et  semper,  f  69v  blank 

Incomplete  [?],  8  lines. 

64.  f.  70r  Dominica  la post  trinitatem.  Sicut  in  Adam  omnes  moriuntur  ...  Cor.  15. 
[1  Cor.  15.22].  In  hijs  uerbis  duo  principaliter  considerari  possunt  scilicet 
humani  generis  corruptio  . . .  dicitur  in  themate  nostro.  Sicut  in  Adam  . . . 
viuificabuntur.  Amen. 

65.  f.  70r-v  Dominica  2°.  Odit  vos  mundus.  j.  Io.  3  et  Io.  15.  [John  15.18].  Si 
mundus  odit  uos  scitote  etc.  Hie  primo  Notandum  quare  mundus  odit  ... 
odite  mundum.  ut  percipiatis  regnum  eternum.  Amen. 

66.  ff.  70v-71v  Dominica  3°.  Uocauit  nos  in  eternam  suam  gloriam.  Pe.  in  fine. 
[1  Peter  5.10].  Nota.  3a.  vocatio  dominica.  vocauit.  consolacio  humana.  nos. 
eterne  retributionis  . . .  quem  rex  uoluerit  honorare.  Quod  in  nobis  perficiat. 
Qui  sine  fine  viuit  et  regnat. 


446 MS  472 

67.  ff.  71v-72r  Dominica  4a.  [NJolite  iudicare.  Luc.  [Luke  6.37].  Hie  notan- 
dum  quod  duplex  est  iudicium  ...  contra  quos  dicitur  hie.  Nolite  iudicare 
et  non  etc. 

68.  f.  72r-v  Dominica  5.  Uocati  estis.  [1  Peter  3.9  and  1  Cor.  1.9].  Nota  3a 
scilicet  condicionem  uocantis.  terminum  vocationis  contumatiam  vocati 
hominis  ...  jnuocabunt  me,  et  non  exaudiam. 

69.  ff.  72v-73v  Dominica  6°.  [IJn  morte  eius  [added  above:  scilicet  christi]  bap- 
tizati  sumus.  Ro.  vj.  [Rom.  6.3].  Duo  facit  apostolus.  Primo  interioris  hominis 
commemorat  puritatem  ...  proditores.  Dicamus  igitur  quia  In  morte  christi 
baptizati  sumus. 

70.  ff.  73v-74r  Dominica  7a.  Sicut  exibuistis  membra  uestra  seruire  ...  Ro. 
6.  [Rom.  6.19].  Exibet  peccator  membra  sua  omnia  seruire  dyabolo  velociter 
...  Alij  uxorem  ducunt  Luxuriosi  videlicet  etc. 

Guillaume  Perault,  from  same  collection  as  art.  9  (Dom.  7a  post  trin.). 

71.  f.  74r-v  Redde  rationem  villicationis  tue.  Luc.  16.  [Luke  16.2].  Sciendum 
quod  de  quinque  oportebit  quemlicet  hominem  christianum  ...  Venite 
benedicti  patris.  mihi  percipite  regnum.  etc.  Quod  nobis. 

72.  f.  75r  Dominica  ix?.  Qui  se  existimat  stare  videat  ne  cadat.  Cor.  x.  [1  Cor. 
10. 12].  Duo  in  hijs  uerbis  nobis  incutere  possunt  timorem  scilicet  status  nostri 
dubietas  ...  Qui  stare  se  existimat.  Videat  ne  cadat  etc. 

73.  f.  75r-v  Dominica*?.  [VJides  ciuitatem fleuit  ...  [Luke  19.41].  Nota  .2.  Di- 
uina  bonitas.  vidit.  compassionis  immensitas.yZmV  ...  post  lacrimas  vite  in- 
nocentiam  non  custodit.  etc. 

74.  ff.  75v-76v  Dominica  xf.  Gratia  eius  in  me  vacua  nonfuit.  Cor.  15.  [1  Cor. 
15. 10].  Nota  primo  quomodo  gratia  est  non  vacua  et  secundo  quomodo  est 
vacua  . . .  Sed  in  celo  habundabit  gloria,  ad  quam  etc. 

75.  ff.  76v-77r  Dominica  12a.  Sufficientia  nostra  ex  deo  est.  Cor.  3.  [2  Cor.  3.5]. 
Hie  nota  duo.  Ex  parte  nostri  insufficientia.  Ex  parte  dei  sufficientia  ...  Ex 
quo  est  sufficientia  nostra.  Qui  nobis  concedat  eterna  gaudia. 

76.  f.  77r-v  Dominica  13.  [DJiliges  dominum  deum  tuum  ...  Luc.  28.  [Luke  10.27]. 
Duo  facit.  Primo  excitat  ad  deum  diligendum.  Diliges.  etc.  2°  subdit  diligendi 
modum  ...  vt  sic  cum  deo  regnare  valeamus.  Amen. 

77.  ff.  77v-78r  Dominica  14a.  Ite  ostendite  vos  sacerdotibus.  Luc.  17.  [Luke  17.14], 
In  primis  exponatur  totum  euangelium  usque  ad  uerbum  premissum  ... 
sacerdotibus  suis  ostendere.  ut  cum  eo  letemur  sine  fine.  Amen. 

78.  ff.  78r-79r  Dominica  15a.  [NJolite  errare.  Cor.  6.  [1  Cor.  6.9].  Constat  quod 
Errare  in  via  morum  semper  est  malum  et  ideo  semper  est  error  cauendus 
...  et  sanguis  eius  emundat  nos  ab  omni  peccato.  Amen. 


ms  472 447 

79.  ff.  79r-80r  Dominica  16.  In  caritate  radicati  etfundati.  Eph.  3.  [Eph.  3.17]. 
Homo  cum  sit  creaturarum  dignissima.  ratione  dotatus  ...  faciet  cum  temp- 
tacione  prouentum  etc. 

80.  f.  80r  Dominica  17.  Digne  ambuletis.  Eph.  4.  [Eph.  4.1].  Duo  facit.  primo 
excitat  nos  ad  spiritualem  perfectum  . . .  Iustificationem  quam  ceperam  non 
deseram  tenere.  Ml  .x.  Qui  perseuerauerit  usque  in  finem  etc. 

81.  ff.  80r-81r  Dominica  18.  In  omnibus  diuites facti  estis .  Cor.  1  [1  Cor.  1.5]. 
Nullum  latet  Karissimi  quia  seculares  omnes  diuitias  . . .  largitori  seruire  cur- 
etis  vt  cum  eo  regnare  possitis.  Amen. 

82.  f.  81r-v  Dominica  .19.  [TJolle  ledum  tuum  et  vade.  M*  xj.  [Mat.  9.6].  Item 
Tolle grabatum  tuum  et  ambula.  Io.  5.  [John  5.8].  In  hijs  uerbis  monet  ad  duo. 
Primo  ad  abiectionem  mali  ...  quo  eas  nisi  ad  me.  non  est  qua  eas  nisi  per 
me.  etc. 

83.  ff.  81v-82r  Dominica  .xx.  de  triplici hoste.  Caute  ambuletis .  Eph.  5.  [Eph.  5.15]. 
Duo  facit.  Primo  excitat  ad  motum  status  progressiuum  ...  vt  a  domino  glorie 
coronari  possitis. 

84.  f.  82r-v  Dominica  21a.  [EJrat  quidam  regulus  cuius filius  ...  Io.  4.  [John  4.46]. 
Regulus  iste  quemlibet  nostrum  signat.  qui  se  ipsum  spiritualiter  regere  debet 
...  Exemplum  de  dicte  euangelico.  Luc.  16. 

85.  f.  82v  Item  alius  sermo  eodem  die.  Vade  filius  tuus  viuit  [John  4.50].  Istud  ver- 
bum  et  est  consolatorium  et  edificatorium.  Consolatorium  primvm  luctus 
...  et  visitatio  tua  id  est  consolatio  custodiuit  spiritum  meum  etc. 

86.  ff.  82v-83v  Dominica  22a.  Redde  quod  debes .  Ml.  18.  [Mat.  18.28].  Hie  nota 
quod  debemus  multa  multis.  vnum  gregorius  ait.  Pater  meus  multis  creditori- 
bus  ...  vt  deus  tibi  retribuat  vitam  eternam.  Amen. 

87.  ff.  83v-84r  Dominica  23.  Nostra  conuersatio  in  cells  est.  Phi.  3.  [Phil.  3.20]. 
Nota  quod  duplicem  hie  innuit  apostolus  conuersationem  bonorum  scilicet 
et  malorum  ...  Plorabitis  etflebitis.  Ibi  est  quod  oculus  non  vidit  etc.  Cor. 
2.  [1  Cor.  2.9].  f.  84v  blank 

88.  f.  85r-v  [Rubric  missing.]  [B]enedixi  ei  et  erit  benedictus.  Ge.  27  [Gen. 
27.33].  Duplice  benedictione  benedixit  dominus  beato.  N.  patri  nostro  scilicet 
gratie  et  glorie  ...  hie  benedictus  erit  iuxta  quod  predictum  est  ...  etc. 

89.  ff.  85v-86r  [Rubric  missing.]  [IJnuentus  est  iustus  [Sir.  44. 15?].  In  hijs  uerbis 
ad  beati  .N.  confessoris  nostri  duo  tanguntur  que  sunt  vita  laudibilis  et  fama 
Celebris  . . .  misit  ad  ilium  qui  eum  ad  se  perducerent  in  gloriam  ad  quam  etc. 

90.  f.  86r-v  [Rubric  missing.]  [IJustum  deduxit  dominus  per  uiam  rectos  [sic]  [Wis- 
dom 10.  10].  Tria  primo  exprimitur  huius  sancti  [multiplex?]  perfeccio. 
iustum  secundo  sue  perfectionis  subiungitur  . . .  Iustum  deduxit  dominus  per 
vi.  r°. 


448 ms  472 

91.  ff.  87r-88v  Sermon  material  in  the  form  of  short  glosses  on  readings  for 
part  of  the  liturgical  year,  from  first  Sunday  after  the  octave  of  Epiphany 
to  John  the  Baptist. 

92.  ff.  88v-93v  De  maria  magdalena.  [MJagister  adest  et  uocat  te.  Io.  .xj.  John 
11.28].  Verba  ista  litteraliter  dicuntur  de  magdalena.  de  quibus  duo  relu- 
cent  consideranda.  Primum  est  illustracio  mentis  sue  ...  Sic  ergo  honorabitur 
quern  rex  voluerit  honorare.  Qui  nobis  concedat  Qui  sine  fine  viuit  et  reg- 
nat.  Amen. 

93.  f.  93v  Distinctiones  on  the  body  of  man  (stans,  declinans,  totaliter  prostra- 
tum)  and  on  his  reliquiae,  verba,  facta. 

94.  ff.  94r-95r  De  J°.  confessore.  Quis putas  est  fidelis  seruus  et  prudens  ...  Luc. 
25  [Mat.  24.45].  Legitur  in  Prouerbio  quod  uerbo  domini  celi  firmati  sunt 
et  spiritu  oris  uirtus  eorum.  Sicut  celi  dicuntur  apostoli  ita  viri  ...  nos  hor- 
rea  colligat  sempiterna.  Quod  ipse  prestare  dignetur  Qui  viuit  et  regnat. 
deus  per  omnia  secula  seculorum.  Amen. 

95 .  ff.  95r-97r  De purificatione  beate  virginis.  [PJostquam  impleti  sunt  dies  purgatio- 
nis  Marie  secundum  legem  Moysi.  tulerunt  dominum  ihesum  in  ierusalem  ut  sisterent 
eum  domino.  [Luke  2.22].  In  prouerbijs  dicitur.  Suscipiat  uerba  mea  cor  tuum. 
custodi  precepta  mea  et  viues.  In  hijs  uerbis  Sal.  4or  occurrunt  notabilia. 
scilicet,  quod  uerbum  domini  auris  audiat  ...  angeli  domino  nos  offerant 
et  consecrent  diuinis  in  eternum  laudibus  mancipatos.  Qui  nobis  prestare 
dignus. 

96.  ff.  97r-98v  Infesto  omnium  sanctorum.  Uidens  turbos  ihesus  ascendit  in  montem 
etc.  Ml  v.  [Mat.  5.1].  Hanc  sancti  euuangelij  leccionem  fratres  toto  corde 
audire  et  retinere  debemus.  quoniam  in  ea  exhibetur  nobis  doctrina  ...  reg- 
ni  dominatione.  proposito  largiente.  quern  omnes  sancti  benedicunt  sine  fine 
Amen. 

97.  f.  98v  De  407  scelere.  Notandum  quod  4or  sunt  scelera  detestanda.  Primum 
est  extenuatio  peccati.  secundum  exultatio  post  peccatum  ...  Reuertere  re- 
uertere  sunamites.  reuertere  reuertere  ut  intu  [?]  te. 

98.  f.  98v  Que  elementa  vindicabunt  dominum.  Nota  omnis  creatura  obedit  deo 
preter  hominem.  Sol  lucet  de  die  ...  Et  aqua  similiter  dicet  et  vindicabit 
eum.  quia  erunt  in  algore  aque  congelate.  ut  dictum  est.  Be  Whar  man. 

99.  ff.  99r-101v  In  Mo  tempore  Maria  stabat  ad  monumentum /oris  plorans  [added 
above:  Ioh.  28;  (John  20.11)].  Omelia  Origenis.  Audiuimus  fratres  Mariam 
ad  monumentum  foris  stantem.  audiuimus  plorantem.  Videamus  si  possi- 
mus  . . .  nuncians  discipulis  quia  vidi  dominum  et  hec  dixit  mihi.  cui  est  honor 
et  gloria.  Qui  cum  patre  et  spiritu  sancto  viuit  et  regnat  in  secula  seculo- 
rum. Amen. 

Pseudo-Origen,  De  Maria  Magdelena  (also  sometimes  attributed  incorrectly 
to  Anselm  of  Canterbury);  L.  Bourgain,  ed.,  La  Chaire  francaise  au  XIF  sie- 


MS  472  449 

cle  ...  (Paris,  1879)  Appendix  I,  pp.  373-83;  J.  P.  McCall,  "Chaucer  and 
the  Pseudo  Origen  De  Maria  Magdalena:  A  preliminary  Study,"  Speculum  46 
(1971)  pp.  491-509,  MS  472  not  listed. 

100.  ff.  102r-108r  Excerpts  from  Jacobus  de  Voragine,  Legenda  aurea,  mostly 
the  beginnings  of  chapters,  dealing  with  the  etymology  of  personal  names; 
taken  from  the  following  chapters  in  the  edition  of  T.  Graesse  (Dresden  and 
Leipzig,  1846):  2,  3,  4,  5,  8,  9,  11,  12,  16,  22,  23,  24,  25,  39,  42,  44,  45, 
46,  49,  57,  58,  59,  63,  65,  77,  81,  89,  90,  93,  96,  99,  100,  107,  113,  117 
(De  sancto  Laurentio;  parts  of  Graesse's  sections  1  and  8),  123,  124,  130, 
139,  140,  142,  145,  147,  149,  153,  156,  159,  155,  166,  169,  170,  172,  168. 

101 .  ff.  108v-109v  Discussion  of  why  the  Western  Church  does  not  have  feasts 
for  O.  T.  Saints,  on  how  the  apostles  were  called  3  times,  on  Nicolas  (not 
taken  from  Jacobus  de  Voragine),  a  distinctio  on  homicides,  Jacobus  de 
Voragine  on  Anastasia  (Graesse,  op.  cit.,  ch.  7,  without  the  etymology),  and 
2  brief  theological  notes. 

102.  f.  109v     Table  for  ff.  110r-176v  (art.  103). 

103 .  ff.  1  lOr- 1 76v  Sermons  for  the  liturgical  year  from  Advent  to  Catharine, 
with  the  Dedication  of  a  Church  at  the  end,  all  taken  from  Jacobus  de 
Voragine,  Legenda  aurea.  When  the  etymology  of  the  name  of  the  feast  has 
been  given  above  (art.  100),  it  is  omitted  here;  the  last  few  lines  of  the  chapter 
may  also  be  omitted.  Numbers  in  parentheses  refer  to  chapters  in  Graesse, 
op.  cit.  f.  llOr  De  aduentu  domini  (1);  f.  112r  De  nativitate  domini  (6);  f.  113v 
De  sancto  Stephano  prothomartyre  (8);  f.  115r  De  sancto  Iohanne  euuangelista  (9); 
f.  116r  De  Sanctis  innocentibus  (10);  f.  116v  De  circumcisione  domini  (13,  pp.  79-86, 
omitting  parts);  f.  HSr  Addicio.  Notanda  addicio  est  Alleuimus  [?]  Viden- 
dum  est  in  quo  pro  instituta  fuerit  circumcisio  . . .  et  gratia  cooperandi  con- 
fertur  [not  from  Jacobus] ;  f.  118r  De  epiphania  (14);  f.  119v  De  conuersione 
sancti  Pauli  (28);  f.  120r  De  cathedra  sancti  Petri  (44);  f.  120v  De  sancto  Mathia 
apostolo  (45);  f.  121v  De  annunciatione  dominica  (50);  f.  123r  De  passione  domini 
(53);  f.  125v  De  resurrectione  christi  (54);  f.  128r  De  Iacobo  alphei  (67);  f.  130r 
De  inuentione  sancte  crucis  (68);  f.  1 3  lv  De  ascenswne  domini  (72);  f.  133rDe  mis- 
sione  spiritus  sancti  in  apostolos  (73);  f.  135v  De  sancto  Barnaba  apostolo  (81);  f. 
136r  De  Natiuitate  sancti  Iohannis  Baptiste  (86);  f.  138r  De  sancto  Petro  apostolo 
(89);  f.  140r  De  commemoratione  sancti  Pauli  (90,  ending  defectively);  f.  142r 
[De  Maria  magdalena]  (96,  beginning  defectively;  one  leaf  lost  between  ff. 
141-42);  f.  144r  De  sancto  Iacobo  apostolo  (99);  f.  145r  Ad  vincula  sancti  Petri 
apostoli  (HO);  f.  146v  De  sancto  Laurentio  martyre  (117,  to  p.  497);  f.  149r  De 
assumptione  beate  Marie  virginis  (119,  to  p.  517);  f.  153r  De  decollatione  sancti 
Iohannis  Baptiste  ( 1 25) ;  f .  1 54v  De  Exaltattone  sancte  crucis  ( 1 3 7) ;  f .  1 58r  De  Sancto 
Matheo  apostolo  (140,  pp.  625-27);  f.  158v  De  sancto  Michaele  archangelo  (145); 
f.  162r  De  sancto  Luca  euuangelista  (156,  to  p.  699);  f.  164r  Infestiuitate  omnium 
sanctorum  (162);  f.  166r  De  commemoratione  animarum  (163);  f.  169v  De  sancto 


45° ms  472 

Martino  episcopo  (167);  f.  171v  De  sancta  Katerina  (172);  f.  173v  De  dedicatione 
ecclesie  (182). 

104.  f.  176v  Quare  dicitur  venerabilis  Beda  et  non  sanctus.  Circa  annum  domini 
.dc.  lxxxvij  Beda  venerabilis  presbiter  et  monachus  in  anglia  claruit.  Qui 
licet  ...  hac  sunt  in  fossa.  Bede  venerabilis  ossa.  etc. 

105.  ff.  177r-181v  In  annunciatione  dominica.  Aue  maria  gratia  plena  etc.  Luc. 
j.  [Luke  1.28].  Karissimi  hec  salutatio  dictata  fuit  ore  tocius  trinitatis.  pri- 
ma clausula  ...  fiat  mihi  secundum  verbum  tuum. 

106.  ff.  181v-182r  Item  sermo  in  annunciatione  dominica.  Nouumfaciet  dominus  su- 
per terram  mulier  circumdabit  virum.  In  Iere.  31.  [Jer.  31.22].  Ad  matrimonij 
commercium  celeb randum.  tria  solent  concurrere.  scilicet  promissio  de 
futuro  ...  Non  infantem  uel  puerum.  Cuius  causa  satis  supra  exposita  est. 

107.  ff.  182v-184v  Item  in  annunciatione.  [Mjaiestas  domini  ingressa  est  templum. 
In  Ezechiele.  [Ezek.  43.4].  Karissimi  Ecclesia  sancta  recolit  hodie  dignatio- 
nem  dei  qua  de  sinu  patris  ingredi  uoluit  uterum  virginis  ad  salutem  ... 
turbe  diuinitus  inspirate  ei  cum  floribus  occurrerunt. 

108.  f.  185r  [Rubric  missing.]  [M]ortuus  est  rex  [3  Kings  22.37].  Hec  uerba 
possunt  exponi  de  christo  quantum  ad  duo  quantum  ad  condicionis  nobilita- 
tem  . . .  Et  ita  uere  possumus  dicere  quia  Mortus  est  rex.  Qui  est  benedictus. 
Amen. 

109.  f.  185r  Ihesum  queritis  [Mark  16.6].  Verba  fuerunt  angeli  ad  deuotas 
mulieres  et  possunt  esse  uerba  matris  ecclesie  ...  habet  vitam  eternam.  Quam 
concedat  vobis  ihesus  quern  queritis.  Amen. 

110.  f.  185r-v  [M]anducauimus  et  bibimus  cum  illo  ...  [Acts  10.41].  In  hiis 
uerbis  possumus  attendere  scilicet  Saluatoris  nostri  erga  nos.  dileccionem. 
nostram  honorificationem  ...  meum  sanguinem.  habet  vitam  eternam  ... 
Amen. 

111.  f.  186r  //bum  viderent  in  carne  solem  in  nube  lumen  in  testa  lucernam 
in  laterna  ...  fidei  operibus  panditur  iter  euntibus  ad  eum.  Qui  est  vita  et 
gaudium  nostrum  etc. 

Unidentified  passage,  14  lines,  beginning  imperfectly. 

112.  ff.  186v-187v  Item  in  ascensione.  [Ojritur  sol  et  occidit  et  ad  locum  suum  reuer- 
titur.  Ecce  j.  [Ecclesiastes  1.5].  Istud  thema  con  [?]  in  Se  3a  festa  Salutaria 
scilicet  christi  incarnationem  passionem  et  ascensionem  . . .  qui  erunt  a  dex- 
tris  venite  etc.  Ad  quod  nos  pro  sua  pietate  et  misericordia  perducat.  Qui 
sine  fine  viuit  et  regnat.  Amen. 

113.  f.  187v  Anthe°.  Gustate  et  videte  quoniam  suauis  est  dominus.  P.  [Ps. 
33.9].  Gustant  sed  non  vident  ut  Augustinus  ante  conuersionem.  Vident 
sed  non  gustant  ...  luce  gracie.  Psalmus  illumina  oculos  meos.  Et  ut  ita  sit. 
Pater  et  aue. 


ms  472 45^ 


114.  f.  188r-v  In  ascensione  domini.  [QJuis  est  iste  qui  uenit  de  Edom.  Ysa.  63. 
[Is.  63.1].  Edom  interpretatur  terrenus  uel  sanguineus,  et  allegorice  significat 
terrain  sanctam  in  qua  sanguis  ihesu  ...  hora  mortis  valeamus  ascendere. 
Largiente  eodem  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo.  Qui  cum  eodem  deo  patre  etc. 

Parchment  (thin,  poor  quality),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  189  (104  bis)  +  ii  (paper), 
220  x  147  (170  x  110)  mm.  Written  in  40-48  long  lines.  Ruled  in  lead,  single 
vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines  full  length  and  full  across,  with 
an  extra  ruling  in  outer  margin  on  which  notations  of  parts  of  sermon  are 
marked.  Folios  146-66  (quires  XIII-XIV)  ruled  in  brown  ink,  single  vertical 
and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  with  a  single  extra  ruling  in  the  upper 
margin  and  a  pair  of  rulings  in  lower  margin.  Prickings  at  all  outer  edges,  for 
bounding  lines  and  rulings  for  text. 

I12,  II12  (-1  before  f.  13,  no  loss  of  text),  III-IV14,  V12  (-10  and  12,  before 
and  after  f.  61;  no  apparent  loss  of  text),  VI8,  VII12,  VIII6  (-6  after  f.  86, 
no  loss  of  text),  IX-XII12,  XIII12  (-9  after  f.  141,  with  loss  of  text),  XIV12, 
XV8,  XVI12,  XVII8,  XVIII4  [structure  uncertain;  text  missing  before  f.  186]. 
Catchwords  near  gutter,  along  lower  edge,  verso. 

Written  by  three  (?)  scribes  in  small,  neat  Anglicana,  similar  to  Parkes,  Cursive 
Book  Hands,  pi.  16  (i).  Scribe  1:  ff.  lr-145r,  174r-188v,  rubrics  and  marginal 
notes  throughout,  and  all  catchwords  except  that  for  quire  XIV.  Scribe  2:  ff. 
145r-173r.  Scribe  3:  f.  173v  (traced  over  hand  of  Scribe  2?). 

Crude  3-  and  2-line  initials  in  red,  the  initial  on  f.  lr  with  red  flourishes. 
Many  small  initials  not  executed.  Rubrics  and  paragraph  marks  in  red,  many 
missing  or  erased.  Guide-letters  for  rubricator. 

Numerous  folios  were  end  pieces;  corners  and  edges  have  been  squared  and 
straightened  by  adding  pieces  of  coarse  paper.  Folio  84,  very  poor  quality  and 
thin  at  the  center,  was  reinforced  on  verso  (blank)  with  a  strip  of  paper. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Tan  calf  over  wooden  boards,  blind-tooled,  with  a  red  gold- 
tooled  label  "Manuscript."  Earlier  fastenings  covered  over.  Boards  detached. 

Written  in  England  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  14th  century,  according  to  A. 
G.  Watson;  early  provenance  unknown.  Note  in  unidentified  hand  of  s.  xix 
on  f.  i  recto,  describing  contents;  unidentified  cutting  from  a  sale  catalogue 
on  same  folio  ("Book  of  Devotion  ...  in  an  upright  gothic  hand  ...").  Library 
of  Arthur  Hugh  Smith  Barry  of  Marbury  Hall  (1843-1925;  Burke's  Irish  Family 
Records  [London,  1976]  p.  77;  bookplate,  with  "Case  22,  Shelf  9").  Purchased 
from  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (MS  14,  note  inside  front  cover)  in  1970,  with  the 
Edwin  J.  and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  Cum  igitur 


452 ms  473 

MS  473  France,  s.  XIII3/4 

Guillaume  Perault,  Sermones  de  Epistolis,  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-76r  [Erased  inscription,  visible  under  ultra-violet  light,  f.  lr:]  Ser- 
mones epistolarum  secundum  fratrem  G.  de  petra  alta.  [text:]  Dominica  pri- 
ma aduentus  domini.  Hora  est  iam  nos  de  sompno  surgere  etc.  [Rom.  13.11]. 
Hoc  tempus  dicitur  tempus  aduentuum  ...  ad  consilium  sacerdotis  non  uult 
abstinere  quin  ornet  se  crinibus  alienis. 

Guillaume  Perault,  Sermones  de  Epistolis;  see  A.  Dondaine,  "Guillaume  Pey- 
raut,  vie  et  oeuvres"  Archivum  Fratrum  Praedicatorum  18  (1948)  pp.  197-209. 
Sermons  occur  in  the  following  order  with  numbers  referring  to  sermons 
as  listed  by  Schneyer,  v.  2.  Incipits  for  unlisted  sermons  are  given  in  full; 
in  some  instances  it  has  been  difficult  to  distinguish  the  precise  order  since 
the  sermons  are  often  lacking  rubrics  or  clear  divisions  within  the  text: 
129-32,  135,  f.  4r:  Sic  nos  existimet  ...  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Sicut  aliquam  artem 
lucratiuam  addiscere  uolens  ...,  136-39,  141-43,  f.  9v:  Obsecro  uos  ...  [Rom. 
12.1].  In  primo  uerbo  dat  formam  prelates  mansuete  regendi  ...,  f.  lOr: 
Sicut  in  uno  corpore  . . .  [Rom.  12.4].  Utitur  apostolus  similitudine  sumpta 
...,  147,  f.  lOv:  Nolite  prudentes  esse  apud  uosmet  ...  [Rom.  12.16].  Secun- 
dum unam  exposicionem  dissuadetur  ...,  149-50,  152,  151,  153-55,  156 
+  157  +  158  (without  break),  159-60,  f.  18v:  Ecce  nunc  tempus  accepta- 
ble ...  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Legitur  quod  sit  tempus  acquirendi.  Tempus  illud 
demonstrat  nobis  ...,  f.  19r:  Ecce  nunc  tempus  acceptabile  ...  [2  Cor.  6.2]. 
Si  quis  peregrinus  transiturus  esset  mare  ...,  163,  162,  165-66,  164,  167-69, 
f.  24v:  Christus  assistens  pontifex  ...  [Heb.  9.11].  Notandum  quod  in  uer- 
bo proposito  docet  nos  apostolus  iiijor  et  hoc  contra  ...,  f.  25r:  Non  cessa- 
mus  pro  uobis  orantes  ...  [Col.  1.9].  Videlicet  ibi  deo  per  omnia  placentes 
in  uerbo  proposito  iiijor  docet  nos  apostolus  ...,  f.  25v:  Iste  est  omnis  fruc- 
tus  ...  [Is.  27.9].  Circa  uerbum  istud  sex  ostendemus.  Primo  quam  con- 
temptibilis  sit  uita  hominis  sine  fructu  ...,  170-73,  174  +  175,  176-84,  f. 
37r:  Estote  prudentes  ...  [1  Pet.  4.7],  Prudentes  esse  debemus  id  est 
prouidentes  futura  pericula  et  uigilate  ...,  185-200,  f.  47v:  Debitores  su- 
mus  ...  [Rom.  8.12].  Vocem  exactoris  non  audit  ...,  f.  48r:  Debitores  su- 
mus  ...  [Rom.  8.12].  Deo  nobis  et  proximo,  deo  tria  honorem  timorem 
amorem  ...,  202,  f.  48v:  Neque  ydolatre  efficiamini  ...  [1  Cor.  10.7]. 
Quatuor  uitia  hie  dissuadet  apostolus  que  cauenda  essent  hominibus  scilicet 
ydolatram  ...,  203-15,  f.  61r:  Non  cessamus  pro  uobis  ...  [Col.  1.9].  In 
uerbo  proposito  iiijor  docet  nos  apostolus  . . .  [the  same  sermon  as  that  be- 
ginning on  f.  25r],  216-20,  f.  65v:  Obsecro  uos  ...  [Eph.  4.1].  Specificat 
apostolus  in  hiis  uerbis  ea  que  requirit  dignitas  ad  quam  uocati  sumus  . . . , 
221-25,  f.  69r:  Confortamini  ...  [Eph.  6.10].  Ut  ualde  gra  [?]  periculum 
est  quod  homo  guuerram  [sic]  habeat  ...,  227-28,  f.  71r:  Testis  est  mihi 
deus  ...  [Rom.  1.9.].  Ecclesia  in  hodierno  officio  instruit  nos  circa  proximi 
dileccionem  ...,  229-30,  232-33. 


ms  474 453 

2.  f.  76r  Glosses,  contemporary  with  art.  1,  that  note  teaching  distinctions. 
At  conclusion,  in  a  later  hand:  "Expliciunt  sermones  de  tempore  secundum 
fratrem.  G.  de  petra  alta  et  sunt  fratris  gunnssalui  de  yspania." 

3.  f.  76v     Short  extracts  from  Clement,  Fulgentius,  Seneca,  Job. 

Parchment,  i  (paper)  +  ff.  76  (contemporary  foliation,  Arabic  numerals  in 
red,  in  center  of  upper  margin;  contemporary  foliation,  Roman  numerals  in 
black,  partially  visible  in  upper  right  corner)  +  i  (paper),  171  x  119  (130  x 
85)  mm.  Ruled  in  lead;  written  below  top  line.  Single  vertical  and  double 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full  across;  remains  of  prickings  in 
upper  and  outer  margins. 

I16,  II- VI12.  Quires  signed,  on  recto,  with  Roman  numerals;  catchwords 
along  lower  edge  toward  gutter,  verso. 

Written  in  small  gothic  bookhand  with  many  abbreviations.  Marginal  no- 
tations, some  lost  due  to  trimming,  by  several  hands. 

Plain  initials,  headings,  paragraph  marks,  in  red,  but  not  throughout. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Rigid  vellum  case. 

Written  in  Northern  France  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  13th  century;  owner- 
ship inscription,  s.  xivmed,  on  f.  76v  ("Isti  sermones  sunt  fratris  gunssaluj  de 
yspania")  and  two  lines,  in  Spanish,  suggest  that  the  manuscript  was  in  Spain 
in  the  14th  century  (see  also  art.  2).  Acquired  from  Dawson's  Book  Shop,  Los 
Angeles  (Cat.  156,  Aug.  1941,  no.  43),  in  1942,  by  S.  Harrison  Thomson  (MS 
20  in  his  collection)  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1967  with  the  Edwin  J. 
and  Frederick  W.  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  preparatio 

MS  474  Italy,  s.  XIV 

Three  Documents  (in  Lat.) 

Three  scrolls  of  parchment,  two  of  which  have  been  crudely  stitched  together, 
while  the  third  is  separate.  They  date  from  the  14th  century  and  concern  in- 
habitants of  the  castle  and  town  of  Lustignano  in  the  valley  of  the  river  Cornia 
in  Northwestern  Italy;  all  were  written  in  cramped  and  abbreviated  chancery 
hands. 

1.  (detached)  440  x  152  mm.  Land  transaction  between  Niccholaus,  duke  of 
Volterra,  and  Iohannes,  Count  of  Lustignano,  on  behalf  of  a  certain  Michael; 
signed  by  the  notary  Guarnerius;  dated  1350. 

2.  (first  attached;  mutilated,  worn,  text  illegible  at  head  and  tail)  320  x  196 
mm.  Unidentified  land  transaction  involving  Iohannes  filius  [one  word  un- 
clear] de  Lustignano;  name  of  notary  scratched  out;  dated  1304. 

3.  (second  attached)  388  x  181  mm.  Bill  of  contumacy  involving  Raymerus 
Balduccus  and  the  brothers  "Iohannes  and  Michelis";  signed  by  the  notary 
Barthalus  Sanuccius  [?]  of  Volterra;  dated  1346. 


454 ms  476 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  14th  century;  early  provenance  unknown.  Filing  notes, 
in  Italian,  s.  xvii,  on  dorse  of  each  scroll.  Acquired  from  S.  Harrison  Thom- 
son in  1970  with  the  Beinecke  Rare  Book  Endowment  Fund. 


MS  475  s.  XX  [?] 

Modern  Illumination 

Portion  of  a  single  leaf  intended  to  represent  a  fragment  of  a  large  noted  serv- 
ice book.  On  the  recto,  historiated  initial  and  beginning  of  a  hymn:  Spiritus 
domini  desecnditim  [sic]  sic  anna*  *  et  hoc  quod  continet  omnium  [?]//  Verso 
blank.  The  fragment  is  an  imitation  of  a  15th-century  antiphonal  [?]:  each  word 
is  a  unit,  not  stretched  to  fit  the  rhythm  of  the  chant;  the  colors  are  inaccurate 
and  unmodulated;  the  gold  is  applied  in  too  high  relief;  the  insect  in  the  mar- 
gin is  an  anachronistic  insertion;  there  is  no  text  on  the  verso;  and  the  parch- 
ment has  been  varnished. 

Parchment,  part  of  a  leaf  measuring  276  x  199  mm.  Ruled  in  pale  black 
ink,  with  double  vertical  bounding  lines  at  left  end  of  each  line  and  guide-lines 
for  bottom  and  top  of  minims. 

Written  in  round  liturgical  gothic;  both  the  letters  and  the  notes  (square, 
on  4-line  red  staves)  appear  to  have  been  written  first  in  pale  black  ink  or  lead, 
then  traced  in  opaque  black  ink. 

One  initial,  a  poor  imitation  of  the  type  found  in  Tuscan  antiphonals  of  the 
early  fifteenth  century:  Pentecost,  with  orange,  blue,  green  and  pink  acanthus 
against  gold,  thickly  edged  in  black,  hair-spray,  gold  dots  and  one  insect  in 
margin. 

Presented  to  Yale  in  1941  by  Robert  Lehman,  Yale  1913.  Deposited  in  the 
library  of  the  Art  School,  1945;  no  record  of  transfer  to  the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  476  Germany  [?],  s.  XV2 

Epistolary  (1  leaf) 

1.  f.  lr     //ab  oculis  eorum  et  mors  ...  Ecce  noua  facio  omnia. 
Apoc.  21.4-5:  Epistle  for  last  Sunday  after  Pentecost  [?]. 

2.  f.   lr-v     Incipit  proprium  sanctorum  ...  nisi  mittantur.  Sicut  scriptum  est. 
Quam// 

Beginning  of  Proper  of  the  Saints,  with  Epistle  for  St.  Andrew  (30  Nov.); 
Rom.  10.10-15. 

Parchment  (soft,  furry),  1  leaf  (contemporary  foliation,  116,  in  red,  in  center 
of  upper  margin,  recto),  330  x  250  (245  x  175)  mm.  22  long  lines,  on  verso; 


ms  477 455 

10  long  lines  on  recto,  with  space  of  12  lines  (140  mm.)  left  blank  between 
arts.  1  and  2,  perhaps  for  a  miniature;  12  mm.  between  lines.  Bold,  well  spaced, 
and  slightly  rounded  gothic  bookhand.  Red  hufnagel  neumes  scattered  over  the 
text  for  the  subdeacon  who  reads  the  Epistle  at  Mass.  On  recto,  5-line  initial 
in  red,  ending  in  pen  and  ink  flourishes.  On  verso,  illuminated  initial  C,  1 1-line, 
of  poor  quality,  on  brownish-red  ground  within  rectangular  frame  of  bright 
orange,  green,  and  blue  (cf.  a  similar  frame  in  I.  Berkovits,  Illuminated 
Manuscripts  in  Hungary  XI-XVI  Centuries  [New  York,  1969]  pi.  23).  Initial  in 
white  with  bands  of  gold  and  silver;  two  gold-bordered  medallions  with  white- 
blue  centers,  resembling  jewels  or  mirrors.  Initial  encloses  full-length  figure 
of  St.  Andrew  holding  cross  of  his  martyrdom.  Text  initials  touched  with  red. 
Inner  margin  slightly  trimmed. 

Written  in  Germany  [?]  in  the  second  half  of  the  15th  century.  "A,  8"  in  brown 
ink,  on  verso,  in  upper  left  corner.  Gift  of  Millicent  Todd  Bingham  in  1969 
to  Yale  University;  removed  from  the  collection  of  Historical  Manuscripts  of 
the  Sterling  Memorial  Library  of  Yale  Univeristy  in  1970  and  transferred  to 
the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  477  Italy,  1616 

Guglielmo  Balzani,  Treatise  on  Falconry  (in  It.) 

1.  ff.  lr-5r  [Title  page,  f.  lr:]  Si  quis  auet  Dominus  pernoscere  forte  libel- 
lum/  Inferius  nomen  perlegat  ipse  meum./  Baro  Castaniae.  [f.  lv  blank; 
table  of  contents  for  art.  2  begins  f.  2r:]  Tabula  del  presenti  libro.  Capitolo 
primo  della  generatione  et  natura  del  aquila  gentile  et  nobile.  f.  3.  Capitulo 
ij°.  della  seconda  Xta  [sic  for  virtu]  del  aquila  gentili.  f.  4  ...  Le  purgature 
della  osse.  f.  129.  La  purgatura  del  bambace.  f.  129.  Finis  honerat  Capud. 
f.  5v  blank 

2.  ff.  6r-134v  Excellentissimi  principi  et  singnori  et  ognuno  gentilomo  che 
si  deletta  delle  excellente  virtu  della  falconaria  . . .  per  esser  casa  mia  sub- 
detta  alii  Illustrissimi  et  excellentissimi  principi  marchesi  de'  monferrato. 
la  eta  mia  de  dodichi  anni  fui  al  seuitu  et  seruita  indingnamente  di  quello 
excellentissimo  principi  guigliellmo  octavo  marchese  de  monferrato.  Io 
gugliellmo  de  la  famiglia  de  bazani  de  la  magnifica  cita  de  casale  ...  [f.  134v:] 
ma  dando  le  secondo  che  ho  scritto  sarra  cosa  mirabile.  [colophon:]  Finis 
onerat  capud.  Laus  Deo  ottimo  et  maximo.  Die  8  nouembris  x5e  indictione 
1616.  f.  134  bis,  r-v,  blank 

Guglielmo  Balzani,  of  Casale  Monferrato,  Treatise  on  Falconry.  The  8th  Mar- 
chese of  Monferrato  mentioned  in  the  prologue  is  presumably  Guglielmo 
(1550-1587). 


45^ MS  477 

3.  ff.  135r-136v  [Table  for  art.  5:]  Capitulo  2.  di  aconciar  penne  amacature 
in  lo  cannolo.  f.  135.  Gapitolo  iij.  di  insitar  penne  amacature  rotte  in  can- 
nolo.  f.  135  ...  Capitolo  xi.  f.  171.  Capitolo  per  laqua  polificata.  f.  171. 

4.  f.  137r  [Heading:]  Ad  nuuoli  Cattavatti  et  altri  mali  che  se  fanno  in  l'oc- 
chi.  [text:]  Tornando  al  Capo  sol  uenire,  a  le  falcone  mali  in  l'occhi,  de  se 
causano  nuuoli  ...  lo  finochio  si  uersi  son  questi  et  cet. 

Paragraph  on  cataracts  and  other  illnesses  of  the  eyes,  added  s.  xvii. 

5.  ff.  137v-208r  [Heading:]  Ihesus  Ihesus  Maria  Agatha,  [text:]  Hauendo 
lo  pio  presto  che  si  porra  a  quello  con  molta  diligentia  ricognoscere  si  per 
auentura  ...  [concludes,  f.  208r,  with  recipe:]  Medicina  per  la  rugna  delli 
Cani.  Recipe  sulfaru  piu  greca  ...  buglite  insiemi  a  focu  lentu.  Finis.  Laus 
Deo.  ff.  208v-219v  blank 

Treatise  on  veterinary  science  as  applied  to  hawks,  etc.  The  hand  changes 
on  f.  177v,  with  chapters  numbered  1-18  followed  immediately  by  32,  etc. 

Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  crossbow  in  circle,  with  countermark  "B 
A  B";  ff.  i  +  220  (contemporary  Arabic  foliation;  134  bis)  +  i,  194  x  144  (172 
x  112)  mm.  Frame-ruled  in  hard  point. 

I-XXXII4,  with  quires  signed  in  Arabic  numerals  in  lower  left  corner  of 
recto.  Bound  too  tightly  for  collation  of  remaining  leaves,  where  no  quire  sig- 
natures appear.  Catchwords  for  each  page. 

Written  by  2  hands  in  cursive  of  s.  xvii:  Scribe  1,  ff.  lr-177r;  Scribe  2,  ff. 
177v-208r. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Spattered  brown  calf,  blind-tooled.  Edges  spattered 
blue/green  and  red.  Rebacked. 

Written  in  Italy,  1616  (see  art.  2);  early  modern  provenance  uncertain.  Be- 
longed to  an  unidentified  member  of  the  Colonna  family:  stamp,  in  red,  on 
ff.  lr,  208v  and  verso  of  back  flyleaf.  Acquired  by  Sir  John  Saunders  Sebright 
(1767-1846;  bookplate).  Library  of  David  Wagstaff  (booktag);  given  to  Yale 
in  1944  by  Mrs.  David  Wagstaff. 

Bibliography:  M.  G.  Wynne,  "The  Wagstaff  Sporting  Books  and  Manuscripts," 
Gazette  20  (1945)  p.  12. 

A.  Lupis,  La  sezione  venatoria  delta  Biblioteca  Aragonese  di  Napoli . . .  (Bari,  1975) 
p.  12. 

Idem,  "Petrus  de  l'Astore,  Moamyn,  Ghatrif,"  Codices  Manuscripti  3  (1977) 
p.  17,  n.  6. 


ms  479 457 

MS  478  Byzantium,  s.  XI/XII 

Homer,  Iliad  (fragment,  in  Greek) 

[Title,  added  later  in  English:]  Homer,  Iliad.  Q.  XXIV.  v.  493  [text  begins 
abruptly:]  //ocuxap  ly&  TOxvarcoT(jio<;  inii  texov  ula<;  aptaroix;  ...  6'Xptot  xe  TtXoikooi 
t£-  avaaae.  8e  u.up[ju86vEaat// 

Homer,  //ww,  24.493-536  (lines  501-02  are  nearly  illegible);  T.  W.  Allen, 
ed.,  Homeri  Mas  (Oxford,  1931)  v.  3,  pp.  356-58.  MS  478  may  be  another 
leaf  from  the  same  manuscript  as  the  single  folio  included  in  T.  W.  Allen's 
text  under  the  siglum  Bm1  (British  Library,  Egerton  267,  f.  19)  which  con- 
tains Book  22. 193-236  of  the  Iliad.  The  size,  format,  date,  and  style  of  writing 
are  very  similar;  both  fragments  show  signs  of  having  been  used  in  a  binding 
(we  thank  T.  S.  Pattie  for  his  assistance  in  making  the  comparison). 

Parchment,  one  leaf,  205  x  147  (177  x  125)  mm.  22  lines  of  verse,  ruled 
in  hard  point,  double  vertical  bounding  lines  full  across,  with  an  extra  horizontal 
ruling  in  upper  margin.  Between  rulings  for  text,  8  mm.;  between  vertical 
bounding  lines,  8  mm. 

Written  by  one  hand  in  Greek  minuscule,  using  brown  ink;  some  accent 
marks  added  later  in  black. 

1-line  initial  in  red. 

Discoloration,  rubbing  and  punctures  across  lines  9-11,  effacing  some  of 
the  text;  was  once  used  as  a  binding  reinforcement. 

Written  in  Byzantium  in  the  late  1 1th  or  early  12th  century;  early  provenance 
unknown.  Contents  written  at  top  of  recto  and  verso  in  a  16th-century  italic 
hand:  "Homer.  Iliad.  Q.  XXIV.  v.  493"  and  "Homer.  Iliad.  Q.  XXIV.  v.  515." 
Gift  of  Laurence  Witten  in  1957. 


MS  479  Rheims,  1303;  s.  XIVin 

Ovid,  Heroides;  Epistolae  ex  Ponto  PL  10 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-44v  [First  2  lines  obliterated  by  stain.]  Troia  iacet  certe  dan[ais 
inu]isa  puellis/  vix  priamus  tanti  totaque  troia  fuit/  ...  At  melius  uirgo 
fauisset  uirginis  annis/  Quos  uereor  paucos  ne  uelit  esse  michi.  [colo- 
phon:] Dextram  scriptoris  seruet  pia  uirgo  pudoris/  Perscriptus  fuit 
iste  liber  Remis  anno  domini  m°.  ccc°  tercio  feria  secunda  post 
dominicam  qua  cantatur.  Cantate.  f.  45r-v  blank 

Ovid,  Heroides  I-XIV;  XVI-XXI  (line  12);  H.  Dorrie,  ed.,  P.  Ovidii 
Nasonis  Epistulae  Heroidum  (Berlin,  1971),  MS  479  not  listed. 

II.    2.  ff.  46r-82r     Naso  thomitane  iam  non  nouus  incola  terre/  hoc  tibi 
de  gethyco  littore  mittit  opus/  Si  vacat  hospicio  peregrinos  brute  libel- 


458 ms  479 

los/  . . .  Quid  uiuat  extinctos  ferrum  dimittere  in  artus/  Non  habet 
in  nobis  iam  noua  plaga  locum,  [colophon:]  Explicit  expliceat  lu- 
dere  scriptor  eat.  [three  lines  below:]  Ad  loca  ponthina  misit  te  naso 
ruina/  triplex  doctrina  nisus  [?]  tuus  atque  corina.  f.  82v  pen  trials 
and  inscriptions  (see  Provenance) 

Ovid,  Epistolae  ex  Ponto,  I.1-IV.16.  Letter  2  of  Book  I  divided  into 
two  sections  at  lines  68-69. 

3.  ff.  46r-51v  For  each  of  the  first  eight  letters  of  art.  2  a  brief  in- 
troductory paragraph,  written  by  the  same  scribe  as  the  text,  appears 
in  outer  margin;  for  example,  f.  46r:  "Hanc  epistolam  primam  scribit 
ouidius  ad  brutum  et  exorat  eum  ut  librum  suum  uelit  recipere  . . . 
loci  possit  habere.  Dicit  ergo  Naso  etc." 

Composed  of  two  parts  of  similar  agenda  format  that  were  bound  together 
by  the  15th  century,  when  notes  were  also  added  to  the  parchment  pastedowns, 
now  the  flyleaves  (see  Provenance). 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (original  parchment  pastedown,  now  flyleaf)  +  82  +  i  (origi- 
nal parchment  pastedown,  now  flyleaf:  187  x  66  mm). 

Part  I:  ff.  1-45,  39  lines  of  verse.  Ruled  in  lead  or  crayon.  Triple  vertical 
bounding  lines  delineate  column  for  written  space;  additional  vertical  ruling 
in  inner  and  outer  margins  to  form  columns  for  commentary.  Double  upper 
and  lower  horizontal  bounding  lines;  additional  pair  of  rulings  in  upper  and 
lower  margins.  Prickings  for  all  vertical  lines  in  upper  and  lower  margins;  re- 
mains of  prickings  for  horizontal  text  rulings  in  outer  margin.  I-V8,  VI4  (  +  1 
leaf  added  at  end).  Remains  of  catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter,  verso. 

Part  II:  ff.  46-82,  45  lines  of  verse.  Format  same  as  for  Part  I,  but  horizon- 
tal text  rulings  often  extend  into  inner  margin.  I-IV8,  V6  (-6,  no  loss  of  text). 
Remains  of  catchwords  as  in  Part  I. 

Written  by  one  scribe  whose  hand  is  characterized  by  an  unusually  tall  dou- 
ble compartment  a. 

Decorative  initials,  4-line,  body  split  red  and  blue,  with  neat  penwork  flour- 
ishes, in  red  (ff.  lr,  46r);  plain  initials,  3-  to  2-line,  alternate  red  and  blue 
for  each  letter  throughout  text;  first  letter  of  each  verse  placed  on  middle  rul- 
ing of  three  vertical  bounding  lines. 

Stains  in  upper  margin  result  in  some  loss  of  text. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Caught-up  sewing  on  four  double,  tawed  supports.  Covers 
wanting. 

Part  I  written  in  Rheims  in  1303  (see  colophon,  art.  1);  Part  II  was  written 
by  the  same  scribe  in  a  contemporary  period.  Ownership  inscriptions,  s.  xv-xvi, 
on  front  and  back  flyleaves:  "huius  Hbri  christoforus  de  drosuy  verus  est  poces- 
sor,"  and  "Iste  liber  est  Iohannis  de  ...  [remainder  illegible]."  On  f.  82v,  s. 
xv-xvi:  "Iste  liber  est  Iohannis  de  drosay;"  below,  in  a  hand  of  s.  xviii:  "ce 


MS  486  459 

livre  a  ete  ecrit  en  1340  par  jean  durosay."  Early  modern  provenance  unknown. 
Belonged  to  Martin  Bodmer,  from  whom  it  was  acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus.  Pur- 
chased from  Kraus  in  1970  with  the  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  Fund. 

secundo  folio:  [f.  2r:]  fallor 

[f.  47r:]  confitear 

MS  480  Mexico  [?],  s.  XVI 

Gradual 

ff.  lr-126r  [Tide  page,  f.  lr:]  Dominica  20, post pascha  ad missam  Introitus.  [text:] 
Misericordia  domini  plena  est  terra  ...  et  omnem  saporem  suauitatis.  f.  126v 
blank 

Gradual,  with  masses  from  the  second  Sunday  after  Easter  through  the  13th 
Sunday  after  Pentecost,  omitting  Ascension  and  Pentecost;  ff.  92v-93r  and  1 15r 
blank,  without  interruption  of  text 

Parchment,  ff.  i  (paper  board)  +  126  +  i  (paper  board),  674  x  519  (565 
x  360)  mm. ,  trimmed.  Written  in  5  lines  and  staves,  ruled  in  hard  point.  Dou- 
ble vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length.  Prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I-XVIII6,  XIX4,  XX6  (  +  1  leaf  after  2,  f.  1 15),  XXI6  ( +  1  leaf  at  end,  f. 
126).  Each  bifolium  is  sewn  together  from  2  leaves,  then  sewn  into  quire. 

Written  by  one  scribe  in  round  liturgical  gothic  script. 

Initial  on  f.  lv  (2  lines  +  2  staves  high)  made  of  cadeaux,  with  gold  paint 
sloppily  applied.  Other  initials  1  line  +  1  staff,  same  style,  in  black  or  red, 
with  or  without  gold.  Square  notes  on  5 -line  red  staves.  Headings  in  red. 

Water  has  caused  red  ink  to  run  on  many  folios;  no  loss  of  text.  Some  repairs 
in  margins  with  pieces  of  coarse  parchment. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Half  bound  in  brown  calf,  gold-tooled,  with  blue  cloth  sides. 

Written  probably  in  the  16th  century,  perhaps  in  Mexico,  where  it  was  locat- 
ed by  1580;  note  in  red  cursive  highlighted  with  gold  (written  by  a  contem- 
porary hand)  appears  on  title  page  (f.  lr):  "Convento  de  San  Francisco.  Mexico, 
de  aho  1580."  Library  of  the  Rev.  John  Wright  (bookplate).  Deposited  at  Yale 
by  Henry  R.  Wagner  in  1912. 

MSS  481-485 

Five  collections  of  fragments  that  will  be  published  separately. 

MS  486  Germany,  s.  XIVin 

Wolfram  von  Eschenbach,  Willehalm  (bifolium) 

1 .  f.  lr-v     //[Edele]  stein  dar  vf  verwiret/  [Daz  er  noch]  wol  geziret/  [lr  huffel 
vnd]  ir  siten/  [Ze  etlichenj  ziten/  [Des]  mantels  si  ein  teil  vf  swanc/  Swes 


4^0 MS  486 

ouge  dan  dar  vnder  dranc  . . .  Hohe  vursten  in  werde[keit  gedig]en/  Wi  solde 
ich  iamer  h[an  verswigen]/  Vnd  kvmmers  nicht  ge[denken]/  Ich  kondes  nicht 
ent[wenken]/  Der  menlichen  hohen  [vruht]/  Der  mit  so  ellenthaft[er  zuht]// 

2.  f.  2r-v  //an  vch  vnd  an  di  den  irs  gebt/  Min  herze  in  iuuereme  gebote 
lebt/  Vnd  miner  [brouder  iuver]  kinde/  Vwer  aller  ingesinde/  Wil  ich  nach 
vluste  truric  sin  ...  Di  der  minnen  gern  vz  brachte/  Sere  in  das  versmachte/ 
Wer  sich  kein  mir  armen  vrojwen]/  In  sturme  lieze  schowen// 

Wolfram  von  Eschenbach,  Willehalm,  249.9-253.22  and  262.23-267.8;  the 
text  is  not  continuous,  one  bifolium  missing  between  leaves.  W.  Schroder, 
ed.,  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach,  Willehalm  (Berlin,  1978)  pp.  318-24  and  335-41; 
the  text  belongs  to  the  X-recension  of  Wolfram's  Willehalm. 

Parchment,  ff.  2  (bifolium),  250  x  195  (190  x  145)  mm.  2  columns  of  34 
lines.  Double  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length;  ruled  in  light  brown  ink.  Writ- 
ten in  gothic  bookhand.  Plain  initials  in  red;  first  letters  of  verses  touched  with 
red.  Removed  from  a  binding:  text  suffers  from  holes,  stains,  and  creases.  Mar- 
gins trimmed. 

Written  in  Germany  at  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century  according  to  K. 
Schneider;  it  was  part  of  a  manuscript  containing  not  only  Wolfram's  Wille- 
halm but  also  the  Willehalm  of  Ulrich  von  dem  Turlin.  In  addition  to  MS  486, 
two  fragments  survive:  Munich,  Universitatsbibliothek  4°  Cod.  ms.  889  and 
Strasbourg,  Bibl.  Nationale  et  Universitaire  MS  2201  (cf.  Schroder,  op.  cit., 
pp.  lvii-lviii,  no.  52).  According  to  H.  Fromm  ("Ein  wiedergefundenes 
Willehalm-Fragment ,"  Zeitschrift fur  deutsches  Altertum  und  deutsche  Literatur  103,2 
[1974]  pp.  123-25)  the  original  manuscript  was  dismembered  around  1550  and 
the  Beinecke  fragment  used  as  a  binding  for  Sphaera  mvndi,  autore  Rabbi  Abraha- 
mo  Hispano  filio  R.  Haijae.  Arithmetica  secundum  omnes  species  suas  autore  Rabbi  Elija 
Orientali.  Quos  libros  Oswaldus  Schreckenfuchsius  vertit  in  linguam  latinam,  Sebastianus 
vero  Munsterus  illustravit  annotationibus  (Basel,  1546).  Inscription  on  Beinecke  frag- 
ment on  what  was  the  spine  reads:  "Sphaera  mundi/  Arithmeti/  ca  Rabi".  In- 
scription, s.  xviii,  "pro.  3  xr  aus  der  Meehlfuhrer.  bucher  Auction"  on  f.  lr, 
upper  margin;  this  probably  refers  to  Rudolf  Martin  Meelfuhrer  (1670-1729; 
Biographie  Universelle  [Paris,  1821]  v.  28,  pp.  103-04).  Belonged  to  Edward  Dow- 
den  (1843-1913;  DNB,  1912-1921,  p.  126);  autograph  letter  (27  July  1891) 
in  library  files  from  Richard  Garnett  to  Prof.  Dowden  stating  that  Mr.  Ward 
of  the  Manuscript  Department  of  the  British  Museum  had  identified  the  leaves 
and  citing  the  text  in  the  Lachmann  edition  (Berlin,  1833),  pp.  530-38.  P. 
M.  Barnard  Sale,  Tunbridge  Wells  (Cat.  122,  1920,  no.  166).  Belonged  to 
Wilfred  Merton  (1889-1957),  who  according  to  Fromm  sold  the  fragment  dur- 
ing his  lifetime  since  it  is  not  listed  in  the  catalogue  of  his  estate.  Acquired 
from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1965  (Cat.  88,  no.  12;  Cat.  100,  no.  10)  as  the  gift  of 
Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 


MS  488  461 

MS  487  Southern  Germany,  s.  XVin 

Heinrich  von  Munchen,  Weltchronik  (two  fragments) 

We  thank  N.  Palmer  and  G.  Kornrumpf  for  their  assistance  with  these 
fragments. 

Fragment  1  (recto,  col.  a  +  verso,  col.  b):  //Den  nicht  geleich  an  Reychait 
was/  Des  fursten  haus  der  ain  hiez/  Wann  ze  Ring  all  darumb  stiez/  . . .  vnd 
den  palas/  Vnd  all  di  Reichait  di  da  was/  [D]as  must  ir  alls  geuallen  wol// 

Fragment  2  (recto,  col.  b  +  verso,  col.  a):  //Als  helyas  het  gen  Im  geret/  ... 
Dir  h[eu]t  vil  drat  nement  sein// 

For  a  discussion  of  Heinrich's  Weltchronik  see  G.  Leidinger,  Munchner  Dichter 
des  14.  Jahrhunderts  (Munich,  1930)  and  P.  Gichtel,  Die  Weltchronik  Heinrichs 
von  Munchen  in  der  Runkelsteiner  Handschrift  des  Heinz  Sentlinger  (Munich,  1937), 
and  the  recent  article  of  N.  H.  Ott,  "Heinrich  von  Munchen,"  Verfasserlexikon 
2.  Aufl.,  Bd.  3  (1981)  827-37.  The  text  is  as  yet  unpublished.  Inner  margin 
continues  through  gutter,  with  slits  for  binding,  to  include  ca.  three  letters  of 
the  text  of  the  other  half  of  the  bifolium.  According  to  G.  Kornrumpf,  who 
has  compared  the  text  of  Beinecke  MS  487  with  Vienna,  Osterreichische  Na- 
tionalbibliothek  Cod.  ser.  n.  9470,  the  two  fragments  belong  to  two  separate 
quires  from  the  same  dismembered  codex  described  by  H.  Menhardt,  "Zur 
Weltchronik- Literatur,"  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Sprache  und  Literatur 
61  (1937)  pp.  438-48. 

Parchment,  portions  of  two  leaves,  each  cut  in  half  vertically.  The  recon- 
structed folio  would  measure  ca.  360  x  280  (250  x  170)  mm.  2  columns  of  54 
to  56  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  brown  ink  with  double  vertical,  single  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  all  full  length  and  full  across.  Written  in  gothic  cursive  script. 
Plain  initials  alternate  in  red  and  blue;  headings  and  initials  in  red.  Guide- 
letters  for  plain  initials.  Rubbed  and  stained  on  verso  with  some  loss  of  text. 

Written  in  Southern  Germany  at  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century  according 
to  K.  Schneider.  17th-century  inscription  in  inner  margin  "Stiifft  Buch  pro 
anno  1657"  corresponds  to  a  similar  inscription  on  a  fragment  from  the  same 
dismembered  codex  described  by  Menhardt  {op.  cit.,  p.  441).  Early  modern 
provenance  otherwise  unknown.  Acquired  by  H.  P.  Kraus  from  the  private 
collection  of  Bernhard  Bischoff.  Purchased  from  Kraus  in  1965  by  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 


MS  488  Italy,  1456 

Giordano  Ruffo,  Marescalcia  equorum  (It.  tr.),  etc. 

1.  ff.  lr-28v     [Preface:]  Como  lo  cauallo  fo  creato  dalato  [sic  for  da  l'alto?] 
creatore  del  cilo  et  dela  tera  per  uso  dela  uma  [sic  for  umana?]  generacione 


462  MS  488 

...  [text:]  In  prima  dico  che  lo  chaualo  di  esere  generate*  da  stalone  gouene 
...  [f.  28v:]  Conpito  e  la  opera  che  fece  lo  bon  chaualiero  cha  la  [?]  erse 
lo  qual  sape  ben  tuta  la  malscalcharia.  deo  gracias  amen  1456  a  di  primo 
feer  [?]. 

Giordano  Ruffo,  Marescalcia  equorum,  in  an  anonymous  Italian  translation. 
Numbering  of  chapters  (contemporary  Arabic  numerals  in  margins)  begins 
at  section  de  lo  uerme  and  runs  1-62  in  text,  but  1-64  in  table  on  ff.  5r-6v. 

2.  ff.  28v-30r  In  nomine  de  pare  e  delo  fio  e  delo  spiritu  sancto  amen,  a  lo 
nome  del  nostro  signor  ihesus  christo  ocidemo  questo  uermo  . . .  lob  vermes 
habuit  et  si  habui  tamen  mortui  sunt  misericordia  ihesu  christi  et  si  sunt 
in  massa  ...  mitantur.  Amen.  fiat.  fiat.  fiat. 

Miscellaneous  recipes  and  prayers,  in  Italian  and  Latin,  for  various  ailments, 
including  worms. 

3.  f.  30r-v  de  camora  1.  de  coperta  de  ochi  2.  ...  de  cognosere  un  chaualo 
che  dieue  esere  rio  o  bono  65. 

Table  of  contents  for  art.  4. 

4.  ff.  30v-36v  [C]hi  uol  guarir  un  chaualo  de  camora  faza  cussi  pya  onca 
.3.  de  solfo  pisto  ...  La  inciodadura  si  e  colpa  del  maistro  finito  libero  [sic] 
sit  laus  et  gloria  christo  amen. 

Unidentified  series  of  recipes  for  the  diseases  of  horses  and  advice  concern- 
ing horses,  numbered  with  Arabic  numerals  in  margin,  1-67. 

5.  ff.  36v-38r  Additional  recipes,  including  lists  of  herbs  for  various  illness- 
es; a  later  hand  has  added  "Nota"  signs  in  margins,  f.  38v  blank 

Paper  (unidentified  bull's  head  in  gutter),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  38  (contemporary 
foliation  1-36,  modern  37-38)  +  iii  (paper),  219  x  148  (163  x  105)  mm.  Ca. 
25  lines;  ruled  in  hard  point  or  lead.  I6,  II-IV10,  V2. 

Written  in  a  poorly  formed  Italian  notarial  script;  notes  in  contemporary 
cursive  hands. 

Plain  initial,  5-line,  in  red  and  black,  at  beginning  of  art.  1;  initial  strokes 
and  rubrics  for  ff.  lr-9v  only. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Limp  vellum  case.  Stamped  on  upper  cover:  "Medecine  des 
chevaux/  manuscrit  du  XV  siecle." 

Written  in  Italy  in  1456  (see  art.  1);  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Pur- 
chased from  Myers  and  Company,  London,  by  David  Wagstaff  (bookplate); 
gift  of  David  and  Isabelle  Tilford  Wagstaff  in  1944. 

secundo  folio:  [segura]mente  pora 

Bibliography:  De  Ricci,  v.  2,  p.  1906,  no.  23  (while  in  Wagstaff  collection). 


MS  489  463 

MS  489  Spain,  s.  XVI2 

Marques  de  Santillana,  Cancionero,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-2r  Carta,  del  Senor  marques  de  Santillana,  al  Senor  Pedro  de  mendo- 
ga  Senor  de  almagan.  Al  muy  amado  Sobrino  Senor.  El  marques  de 
Santillana  e  conde  del  Real,  Salud.  yo  he  muy  gran  plazer  porque 
vos  me  certificades  del  estado  e  dispusicion  saludable  . . .  Quexades 
vos  porque  no  vos  aya  embiado  los  sonetos  y  prouerbios  y  algunos 
dichos  de  sabios  o  cosas  de  Seneca  que  me  demandastes  ...  De  lo 
qual  yo  fio  No  vos  Repentiredes.  El  marques. 

Letter  from  Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  Marques  de  Santillana 
(1398-1458),  to  his  nephew  Pedro  de  Mendoza,  Senor  de  Almagan. 
Santillana  promises  to  send  a  copy  of  his  own  sonnets,  some  proverbs, 
and  sayings  of  the  philosophers  and  of  Seneca  which  Mendoza  had 
requested,  and  discusses  a  translation  of  a  letter  of  Seneca  sent  to 
him  by  Mendoza.  A.  Gomez  Moreno,  "Una  carta  del  Marques  de 
Santillana,"  Revista  de  Filologia  Espahola  63  (1983)  pp.  115-22. 

2.  ff.  2r-3r  Respuesta  de  pedro  de  mendoga  Senor  de  almagan.  Al  senor  mar- 
ques de  Santillana.  Muy  magnifico  Senor:  yo  Pedro  de  mendoca  guar- 
da  mayor  del  Rey  nuestro  Senor  e  de  su  consejo  ...  Dize  V.  m. 
[vuestra  merced?]  que  estoy  quexoso  por  los  Sonetos  a  mi  embia- 
dos.  No  so  yo  el  que  me  quexo  mas  antes  las  claras  ...  segun  ellos 
son  me  da  esfuerco  Osadia.  Pedro  de  mendoca. 

Reply  of  Mendoza  to  Santillana,  about  Santillana's  Sonnets. 

3.  ff.  3v-33r  Vias.  contra,  fortuna.  Qu'es  lo  que  piensas  Fortuna/  tu  me 
cuydas  molestar/  . . .  tornare/  al  nuestro  tema  y  dire/  qu'es  lo  que  pien- 
sas fortuna. 

Santillana,  "Bias  contra  Fortuna";  M.  Duran,  ed.,  Poesias  completas 
(Madrid,  1980)  v.  2,  pp.  89-154.  Lacking  stanzas  30  and  80;  stan- 
zas 145-76  placed  after  stanza  48. 

4.  ff.  33r-38r  Otras  del  marques.  Remoto  a  vida  mundana/  E  de  cuyda- 
dos  ageno/  ...  por  santos  sean  contados./  Fini  dato./  O  cientificos 
letrados/  minad  el  templo  diafano/  y  non  vos  pasen  en  vano/  vios 
tiempos  Reposados. 

"Canonigacion  de  los  bienaventurados  sanctos,  Maestre  Vicente  Fe- 
rrer, Predicador,  e  Maestre  Pedro  de  Villacreces,  Frayre  Menor," 
Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  189-99.  MS  489  lacks  stanzas  19  and  28, 
and  has  2  different  stanzas  following  27. 

5.  ff.  38r-41v  Otras  suyas  del  marques,  [added  by  a  later  hand:]  El  titulo 
es  triunfete  de  amor,  [text:]  Siguiendo  el  placiente  estilo/  a  la  diesa  di- 
ana/  . . .  que  vi  la  Senora  mia/  contra  mi  desmesurada. 


464  MS  489 

"Triunfete  de  amor,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  165-73. 

6.  ff.  41v-44r  Otro  dezir  suyo  del  marques,  [in  margin,  by  a  later  hand:] 
Titulo.  El  planto  de  la  Reyna  Dona  Margarida.  [text:]  A  la  ora  que 
medea/  su  ciengia  prefiria/  . . .  Fazed  vos  como  fizieron/  aquellas  yn- 
sinias  gentes. 

"El  planto  de  la  Reina  Margarida,"  Duran,  op.  cit..,  v.  1,  pp.  149-56. 

7.  ff.  44r-46r  Otro  Dezir  Suyo.  [added  in  a  later  hand:]  Titulo  Querella 
de  amor,  [text:]  Ya  la  gran  noche  pasaua/  E  la  luna  se  ascondia/ 
...  Serra  morrer  mas  non  ver/  perder  meu  ben  coytado. 

"Querella  de  amor,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  139-43. 

8.  ff.  46v-48v  Otro  Dezir  Suyo.  [added  by  later  hand:]  Titulo,  Vision. 
[text:]  Al  tiempo  que  va  trancando/  apolo  sus  crines  doro/  ...  non 
saben  dezir  la  prosa/  Si  gela  Recomendaron. 

"Vision,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  144-49. 

9.  ff.  48v-50v  Otro  dezir  suyo.  Gentil  Duefia  tal  paresce/  la  ciudad  do 
vos  partistes/  ...  no  conuiene  porfiar/  con  quien  pudo  mas  que  yo. 

"Otras  coplas,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  96-100;  MS  489  lacks  the 
4th  and  the  final  stanzas,  and  has  an  added  stanza  after  6. 

10.  ff.  50v-51r  Otro  Dezir  suyo.  De  la  muerte  tan  temida/  de  mi  gran 
pesar  concierta/  . . .  pues  que  pordes  la  mas  bella/  vuestra  fuerca  per- 
dereis. 

Four  8-line  stanzas. 

11 .  f.  5  lr-v  Otro  dezir  suyo.  Bien  piense  que  a  salua  fe/  mi  coracon  aten- 
dia/  ...  por  vnos  otros  trocar/  fingiendo  ser  entendida. 

Three  8-line  stanzas. 

12.  ff.  51v-52v  Escusagion  Suya.  Antes  el  Rodante  cielo/  tornara  man- 
so  e  quieto/  ...  espejo  de  las  mugeres/  de  Castilla. 

"Decir  del  Marques  a  ruego  de  su  primo  don  Fernando  de  Guevara," 
Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  104-07.  Only  the  first  6  stanzas  are  includ- 
ed in  MS  489;  the  last  stanza  is  headed  "Otra  Suya". 

13.  f.  53r  Otro  dezir  suyo.  No  punto  se  discordaron/  fortuna  e  naturale- 
za/  . . .  que  si  lo  saber  quesedes  [corrected  above  to  queredes]/  planiredes 
mis  langores. 

"Loor  a  Dona  Juana  de  Urgel  Condesa  de  Fox,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v. 
1,  pp.  89-90.  MS  489  contains  only  stanzas  1,  2  and  3. 

14.  ff.  53v-57r  [Added  in  later  hand:]  Titulo.  Defunsion  de  Don  En- 
rrique  de  villena.  [text:]  Robadas  auian  ellaustro  [sic]  y  borea/  a  pra- 
dos  y  seluas  frondes  y  flores/  . . .  e  vinme  en  el  lecho  tan  yncontinente/ 
como  al  pie  del  monte  por  mi  Recontado. 


MS  489  465 

"Defunssion  de  don  Enrique  de  Villena,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp. 
228-36. 

15.  ff.  57r-75r  Comedieta  de  ponca  que  compuso  el  Senor  Marques  de  Santi- 
llana.  O  vos  dubitantes  cred  las  ystorias/  y  los  ynfortunios  de  los  hu- 
males/  . . .  visto  tal  caso  y  tan  desastrado/  despues  conuertido  en  tanta 
alegria.  Beltenebros. 

"La  Comedieta  de  Ponza,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  240-304.  Lack- 
ing stanzas  57-64  and  73-75. 

16.  ff.  75v-79r  Another  copy  of  art.  14,  with  title  by  the  original  scribe: 
"Co  [space  of  half  the  line]  Santillana  la  muerte  del  Senor  Don  enrrique 
de  villena  consejero  mayor  del  Rey  de  castilla  Don  Johan." 

17.  ff.  79r-84r  Otras  suyas  que  hizo  de  las  quatro  Donas.  Dolencia,  Vejez. 
destierro,  pobreza.  En  vn  espantable  Cruel  temeroso/  falle  escuro  fon- 
do  e  muy  aborrido  . . .  ca  nunca  vi  pobre  que  fuese  donoso/  Saluante 
enojoso  y  muy  desdorado. 

Poem  in  31  octaves,  in  which  the  speaker  is  asked  to  decide  whether 
disease,  old  age,  exile  or  poverty  is  the  worst  evil;  he  chooses  poverty. 
Appears  in  the  Cancionero  dejuan  Alfonso  de  Baena,  where  it  is  attributed 
to  Ruy  Paes  de  Ribera  (ed.  E.  de  Ochoa  y  Ronna  [Madrid,  1851] 
pp.  311-19,  no.  290).  MS  489  has  numerous  variant  readings,  and 
lacks  stanzas  19-22  and  27-31  of  the  printed  text,  but  has  6  stanzas 
which  do  not  appear  there:  one  after  13,  2  after  14,  and  3  after  26. 

18.  ff.  84v-85r  Pregunta  de  Ju°  de  mena  al  marques.  Sin  gran  for- 
taleza  tempranca  y  saber/  nos  puede  prestar  varon  muy  apuesto/  . . . 
Seyendo  ynmortales  son  defetuosos/  y  nunca  Reposan  ni  son  mas 
quietos. 

"Pregunta  de  Johan  de  Mena  al  Marques  de  Santillana,"  Duran,  op. 
cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  124-25. 

19.  f.  85r-v  Respuesta  del  Senor  marques  a  Ju°  de  mena.  Si  algo  yo 
siento  y  se  conoscer/  poeta  de  mena  lo  por  vos  propuesto/  . . .  y  dellos 
proceden  los  dias  gragiosos/  por  medio  noturnos  escuros  y  netos. 

"Respuesta  del  Marques,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  126-27. 

20.  f.  85v  Vna  que  Hizo  el  marques  a  Ju°  de  mena.  Dezidme  el  de 
mena  y  mostradme  qual/  pues  se  que  pregunto  a  hombre  que  sabe/ 
...  mas  siempre  guerrea  a  la  gente  humanal. 

"Otra  Pregunta  del  Marques  a  Johan  de  Mena,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v. 
1,  pp.  132-33. 

21.  f.  86r  Respuesta.  En  corte  gran  Febo  y  en  campo  Anibal/  lo  vno 
y  lo  al  Sabeis  a  que  Sabe/  ...  cobdicia  Uamada  por  seso  moral. 

"Respuesta  de  Johan  de  Mena  al  Marques,"  Duran,  op.  cit. ,  v.  1 ,  p.  133. 


4^6 MS  489 

22.  ff.  86r-98r  Versos  Del  marques  de  Santillana  que  tratan  de  la  libertad,  con- 
tra La  Seruidumbre.  [added  in  later  hand:]  El  Suefio.  [text:]  Oyan  Oyan 
los  mortales/Oyan  e  prendan  espanto/  . . .  Do  padezco  tales  penas/  que 
ya  no  biuo  cuitado. 

"El  Sueno,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  173-202.  One  stanza  added  after 
13;  lacking  stanza  39. 

23.  ff.  98v-106v  Dotrinal  [sic]  de  lospriuados  que  compuso  el  marques  de  San- 
tillana. [added  in  later  hand:]  Sobre  la  muerte  de  Don  Alvaro  de  Luna, 
[text:]  Vi  thesoros  ayuntados/  por  gran  dafio  de  su  dueno/  ...  pues 
Rogad  a  Dios  por  mi/  gentes  de  todos  estados. 

"Doctrinal  de  privados,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  2,  pp.  157-77. 

24.  ff.  107r-118v  Otro  dezir  del,  marques  de  Santillana,  del  ynfierno  de  los 
enamorados.  La  fortuna  que  no  cesa/  Siguiendo  el  curso  fadado/  ...  Non 
se  qua!  non  se  aparte/  Si  no  es  lo  poco  prouado. 

"Infierno  de  los  enamorados,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  202-27. 

25.  ff.  119r-120r  Otro  Dezir  Del  Marques  de  Santillana.  No  es  vmana  la 
lumbre/  que  de  vuestra  faz  procede/  . . .  qual  yo  nunca  vi  ni  veo/  Dadme 
vida  con  Reposo.  f.  120v  blank 

"Otro  derir,"  Duran,  op.  cit.,  v.  1,  pp.  100-102.  MS  489  lacks  stanza  5. 

II.  26.  ff.  121r-322r  Comienga  la  obra  de  los  prouerbios.  Agena  Cosa  es  lo  que 
deseando  viene.  Para  intrudicion  [sic]  deste  prouerbio  es  de  prosuponer 
lo  que  aristotiles  pone  en  el  primero  libro  de  sus  Eticas  que  los  biens 
se  departen  en  dos  maneras  . . .  y  auia  acabado  y  fenescido  en  bien 
auiamos  de  dezir  este  fue  virtuoso  y  bien  auenturado.  Fin  de  los  prouer- 
bios y  comiencan  dichos  de  Filosofos. 

Pseudo-Seneca,  Proverbia,  Castilian  tr.  perhaps  by  Pedro  Diaz  de  Toledo 
(d.  1499),  Counsellor  to  Juan  II  of  Castile,  Chaplain  to  the  Marques 
de  Santillana,  and  later  first  bishop  of  Malaga.  Text  printed  at  Zamora, 
1482,  and  later.  Each  proverb  is  followed  by  an  explanatory  text. 

27.  ff.  322r-324v  [Heading:  see  art.  26].  Quatro  cosas  deue  obrar  de- 
llas  el  Rey  e  guardar  e  mantener,  la  ley  ...  El  seguramiento  con  la 
pobreza  mejor  es  que  el  Recelo  e  pauor  con  la  Riqueza. 

Dichos  de  filosofos,  in  29  parts,  mostly  lists:  4  things  a  king  should  do, 
3  sorts  of  friends,  etc. 

28.  ff.  324v-327v  Oracion  Sdcada  de  cornelio  tacito  torna  [ta  added  above] 
en  Romance  del  libro  de  agustoy  dize  asi.  La  muerte  de  afranio  quebranto 
la  potencia  De  Seneca  por  que  ya  las  sus  buenas  artes  e  Dotrinas 
no  tenian  tanta  fuerca  ...  (f.  325r)  Oracion  de  Seneca  A  Nero.  Catorze 
anos  son  cesar  que  me  Dieron  por  compahero  de  tu  esperanca  ...  (f. 
326v)  A  Seneca  Nero  en  esta  manera  Respondio.  Al  razonamiento  tuyo 


ms  49Q 467 

luengo  tiempo  antes  pensando  a  hordenado  poder  yo  Responder 
subitamente  . . .  fingiendo  que  Dolencia  y  estudios  De  Filosofia  lo  te- 
nian  en  casa  ocupado.  ff.  328-330  blank 

Tacitus,  Annates  14.  52-56,  in  an  unidentified  Castilian  translation. 
E.  Kosterman,  ed.,  of  Latin  text,  Teubner  (1936)  v.  1,  pp.  317-20. 

Composed  of  two  segments,  formerly  separate  books,  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  330 
(foliated  1-327,  s.  xvii;  328-330  modern)  +  ii  (paper,  now  stubs  only).  205 
x  151  mm. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-120.  Paper  (thin;  watermarks  similar  in  design  to  Briquet 
Homme  7582).  Written  space  varies;  for  prose  162  x  95  mm.,  for  poetry  170 
x  85  mm.  Ca.  27  long  lines  (arts.  1,  2)  or  ca.  24  lines  of  verse.  Frame-ruled 
in  hard  point.  Text  written  in  large  italic  with  headings  in  less  cursive  bookhand. 

Part  II:  ff.  121-330.  Paper  (watermarks:  unidentified  Latin  cross  in  elon- 
gated, pointed  oval).  Ca.  26  lines:  physical  format  not  consistent,  width  of  writ- 
ten space  varies  between  100  and  80  mm.  Leaves  folded  vertically  to  delineate 
text  space.  Written  in  a  more  compact  italic  script  than  Part  I,  but  with  simi- 
lar types  of  headings. 

Accurate  collation  not  possible  due  to  glue  on  spine. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Original  sewing  on  three  small,  tawed  tapes  laced  into 
limp  vellum  case.  Small  pieces  of  unidentified  Latin  manuscript  glued  in  as 
spine  reinforcements.  Two  tawed  thong  fastenings.  Inscription  on  spine: 
"Prouerb.  Moral  [?]". 

Written  in  Spain  in  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century  (ca.  1565);  early  modern 
provenance  unknown.  Belonged  to  Gregorio  Mayans  y  Siscar  (1699-1781;  see 
A.  Morel-Fatio,  "Un  erudit  espagnol  au  XVIIIe  siecle"  in  Bulletin  Hispanique, 
v.  17  [1915]  pp.  157-226);  his  sale,  Wheatley  and  Adlard  (10  March  1829,  no. 
595;  inscription  on  f.  i  recto).  Acquired  by  Richard  Heber  (1773-1833);  his 
sale  by  Evans  (10  February  1836,  no.  1407;  round  label  on  spine).  Belonged 
to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  (no.  8320;  tag  on  spine).  Sotheby's  sale  (16  June  1970, 
no.  1291).  Purchased  from  C.  A.  Stonehill  in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J. 
Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  M.  Duran,  ed.,  Marques  de  Santillana:  Poesias  completas  (Madrid, 
1975)  v.  1:  pi.  2  off.  119r. 

C.  B.  Faulhaber  et  al.,  Bibliography  of  Old  Spanish  Texts  (Madison,  1984)  p. 
196,  nos.  2331-37. 


MS  490  Italy,  s.  XVI2 

Scholia  on  Oppian  (in  Greek)  PI.  61 

1.  f.  lr     [Title:]  OeoScopou  Maytaxpou  ff.  lv-2v  blank 


468  MS  491 

2.  ff.  3r-86v  oypXia  deoScogov  fiayioiQov,  elq  to  aov  ftifiXlov  onmavov-  fiioq 
onntavov.  [text  of  Oppian's  life  begins  on  f.  3r:]  'Otctuocvoi;  6  jioitjttis,  7u<XTpd<; 
(jiev  rjv  dtYTjaiXdou*  jJL7]Tp6?  hi  J-£voooTT)<r  to  (xev  yevo?  and  dva£dp(Bou  xfjs  xtXtxta<; 
...  [ends  on  f.  4r:]  Suax^picj-caTOv  xai  [xaXiaxa  ev  tou<;  yvtofxoXoYtat.?  xoct 
7uapa|3oXocT<;,  8iaXa[xpdv&i.  [followed  immediately  by  perioche  on  f.  4r;  f.  4v 
blank;  text  of  scholia  begins  on  f.  5r:]  'Ia-ceov  oxt  tcov  TtotTjTcov  ot  uiv  eiat  xpa- 
71x01*  01  8e  xtojjiixot  ...  'AXcoy],  x<^Pot  xojcoGeaia,  et£  i]v  Siauivooai  efYP^Xeis. 
TrepKfpaartxto^  6e  Xeyei  ttjv  GdXaaaav.  x£Xo<;  OTumavou  aXteoxixaiv  aov. 

Scholia  in  Oppiani  librum  primum  here  attributed  to  Theodore  Magister,  preced- 
ed by  the  life  of  Oppian  and  perioche  of  his  work;  portions  of  the  text  of 
Oppian  are  quoted  as  lemmata.  Text  of  life:  A.  Westermann,  ed.,  Bioygcupot 
(Brunswick,  1845)  pp.  63-65;  the  text  is  the  same  as  in  MS  255.  Text  of 
perioche:  U.  Bussemaker,  ed.,  Scholia  et  Paraphrases  in  Nicandrum  et  Oppia- 
num  (Paris,  1849)  p.  260.  Text  of  scholia:  Bussemaker,  op.  cit.,  pp.  260-301. 
The  text  of  the  scholia  in  MS  490  differs  substantially  from  that  of  Bus- 
semaker. 

Paper  (watermarks  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre  558  and  to  Harlfinger  Ancre 
78),  ff.  i  (paper)  +  86  +  i  (paper),  325  x  215  (188  x  110)  mm.  18  long  lines, 
ruled  in  hard  point,  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length. 

I-II8,  III6,  IV8,  V6  (leaf  missing  in  second  half  of  quire),  VI-VII8,  VIII6, 
IX-XI8,  XII6  (-6  following  f.  86).  Catchwords  perpendicular  to  text  in  gut- 
ter, verso.  Quires  signed  by  letters  of  the  Latin  alphabet,  square  capitals,  be- 
low written  space  toward  right,  recto. 

Written  by  3  scribes.  Scribe  1  (ff.  lr-35v)  writes  in  an  elaborate  minuscule 
with  heavy  vertical  strokes  and  uses  a  pen  which  gives  considerable  shading; 
this  scribe  also  wrote  Beinecke  MS  257,  was  Scribe  2  in  MSS  289  and  Scribe 
3  in  MS  290.  Scribe  2  (ff.  36r-65v)  writes  a  minuscule  which  slants  to  the  right, 
and  has  shading  similar  to  that  of  Scribe  1 .  Scribe  3  (ff.  66r-84v)  writes  in 
an  upright  minuscule  with  little  shading. 

Headpiece,  2-line  initial  and  heading  on  f.  3r  in  dark  red. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown  calf,  blind-tooled. 

Written  probably  in  Italy  in  the  late  16th  century;  early  modern  provenance 
unknown.  Purchased  from  C.  W.  Traylen  in  1970  by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for 
the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  491  Italy,  s.  XVIin 

Francesco  di  Giorgio  Martini,  Trattati  di  archittetura 
ingegneria  e  arte  militare 

ff.  lr-57v  Parmi  che  le  fortezze  cule  loro  circuitioni  in  tal  modo  adattate  sie- 
no  che  dale  machine  delle  bombarde  o  scalamenti  o  altri  stormenti  bellici 


MS491 4^9 

difendare  si  possino  . . .  ancho  di  coro  incotta  conperto  di  suuaro  o  altre  materie 
che  ale  botte  alquanto  resistare  possino,  si  como  la  figura.  Q. 

MS  491  is  a  witness  to  the  first  version  of  the  treatise  which  was  probably 
finished  ca.  1476-77;  see  R.  J.  Betts,  "The  Architectural  Theories  of  Frances- 
co di  Giorgio,"  unpublished  dissertation  (Princeton  University,  1971)  pp. 
131-40.  The  order  of  contents  is  as  follows:  fortresses;  temples,  churches  and 
theaters;  columns  and  other  architectural  details;  plans  for  palaces;  aqueducts; 
measuring  and  surveying;  instruments  of  war.  There  are,  however,  no  head- 
ings or  chapter  divisions.  The  contents  correspond  to  two  other  manuscripts 
of  di  Giorgio's  first  version  of  the  treatise:  Turin,  Bibl.  Nazionale,  Saluzziano 
148  and  Florence,  Bibl.  Laurenziana,  Ashburnham  361.  MS  491  is  slightly 
longer  than  the  Laurenziana  codex,  but  shorter  than  the  Turin  manuscript, 
with  the  sections  on  monasteries,  diverse  practical  matters,  campanile,  gardens 
and  the  "Libro  dei  Fuochi"  of  Marco  Greco  missing.  The  text  of  the  Turin 
and  Laurenziana  manuscripts  has  been  edited  by  C.  Maltese,  F.  di  Giorgio  Mar- 
tini, Trattati  di  archittetura  ingegneria  e  arte  militare  (Milan,  1967)  vol.  1 ;  the  Beinecke 
manuscript  was  not  known  to  Maltese  but  its  text  corresponds  to  Maltese,  op. 
cit.,  pp.  3-232. 

Paper  (sturdy;  watermarks:  anchor  and  star  similar  to  Briquet  Ancre  478, 
Bergamo  1502),  ff.  ii  (paper)  +  57  +  iii  (paper),  410  x  260  (260  x  165)  mm. 
Written  in  two  columns  of  38-40  lines;  single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  length. 
Ruled  in  lead. 

Collation  uncertain  due  to  fragile  paper  and  binding. 

Written  in  italic  script  by  a  single  scribe  who  left  blank  spaces  for  illuminated 
initials. 

Outer  and  lower  margins  of  almost  every  page  filled  with  architectural  or 
mechanical  sketches  drawn  either  directly  on  the  leaves  (ff.  lr-5v)  or  on  small 
strips  of  paper  pasted  onto  the  margins  of  the  leaves  (ff.  6r-57v),  in  brown 
ink,  sometimes  with  green  or  pink  washes.  The  drawings  illustrate  every  sec- 
tion of  the  text;  many  have  explanatory  inscriptions.  They  correspond  closely 
to  those  in  the  Turin  and  Laurenziana  manuscripts  (cf.  Maltese,  op  cit.,  pis. 
1-119).  The  subjects  are  as  follow:  f.  lr  anthropomorphic  scheme  of  a  fortified 
city;  f.  2r  different  polygonal  structures  and  views  and  plans  for  fortification 
towers;  ff.  2v-3r  designs  for  fortresses;  ff.  3v-4r  details  of  a  fortress  and  exter- 
nal defenses  such  as  palisades,  designs  for  draw  bridges;  f.  4v  perspective  view 
of  a  fortress;  f.  5r  umbilical  towers,  city  plans,  a  human  figure  inscribed  in 
a  circle  and  square;  ff.  5v-6r  plans  for  cities  with  harbors;  f.  6v  designs  for 
breakwaters;  f.  7r  designs  for  locks  and  breakwaters;  f.  7v  designs  for  bridge 
foundations,  two  bridges  with  three  arches;  f.  8r  designs  for  floating  bridges, 
method  of  laying  foundations  in  the  water;  f.  8v  various  amphibious  carts, 
method  of  laying  foundations  in  the  water;  f.  9v  plans  for  longitudinal  and 
centrally  planned  churches;  f.  lOr  plan  for  a  longitudinal  church;  f.  lOv  analogy 


47° ms  491 

between  the  plan  of  a  church  and  the  human  body,  two  plans  of  churches  with 
transept  and  dome;  f.  llr  scheme  of  the  different  proportions  between  apse 
and  nave  of  a  church  featuring  a  human  head,  various  designs  for  columns 
and  pilasters,  plans  for  domed  churches;  f.  12r  designs  for  centrally  planned 
buildings;  f.  12v  plans  and  views  of  centrally  planned  buildings;  f.  13r  plan 
and  views  of  a  theater,  resonating  vases  for  improving  the  acoustics  in  a  thea- 
ter; f.  13v  columns,  capitals,  and  pilasters;  f.  14r  columns,  capitals,  and  bases; 
f.  14v  design  for  a  column,  capitals,  and  bases;  f.  14v  design  for  a  column, 
capitals  with  impost  block;  f.  15r  projection  of  a  column,  designs  for  vases  to 
be  placed  on  columns;  f.  15v  modular  structure  of  the  human  body;  ff.  16r-18v 
plans  for  a  palace;  f.  19v  designs  for  rooms  and  courtyards;  f.  20r  designs  for 
facades;  f.  20v  facade  of  a  house  and  theater,  doorways,  analogy  between  the 
upper  human  body  and  an  entablature;  f.  21r  a  coffered  dome,  church  facade 
with  a  standing  colossus;  f.  21v  designs  for  vaults  and  consoles;  f.  22r  designs 
for  consoles,  trussed  roofs  and  chimney  tops;  f.  22v  chimney  tops  and  fire- 
places; f.  23r  designs  for  baths;  f.  23v  perspective  view  of  a  rustic  villa;  f.  25r 
design  for  an  enclosed  garden;  f.  25v  designs  for  locks  and  breakwaters,  vari- 
ous sieves  and  cisterns;  f.  26r  two  sieves,  design  for  an  aqueduct;  f.  26v  de- 
signs for  tunnels  and  wells;  f.  27r  design  for  a  well;  f.  27v  elementary  geometric 
figures;  f.  28r  designs  for  spire,  columns  and  an  obelisk,  sketch  of  a  quadrant 
and  explanatory  drawing  for  measuring  the  height  of  towers  with  a  quadrant; 
f.  29r  explanatory  drawing  for  measuring  the  height  of  towers,  method  for  meas- 
uring height  and  distance;  f.  29v  diagrams  for  measuring  width  and  depth; 
f.  30r  method  for  constructing  a  right  angle,  explanation  for  measuring  the 
height  of  a  campanile;  f.  30v  method  for  measuring  the  height  of  a  tower,  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  depth  of  a  body  of  water;  f.  31r  design  for  a  meas- 
uring square,  method  for  measuring  the  width  of  a  river;  f.  31v  pendulum, 
method  for  constructing  an  arch,  the  quadrature  of  the  circle;  f.  32r  circle  in- 
scribed in  a  square  and  triangle,  square  inscribed  in  a  circle;  f.  32v  methods 
for  constructing  perspective;  f.  33r  diagram  of  half  a  wheel,  design  for  a  mill; 
ff.  33v-35r  various  designs  for  water  mills;  f.  35v  designs  for  water  mills  in 
running  and  stagnant  water,  design  for  a  combination  water/wind  mill;  f.  36r 
design  for  a  wind  mill  and  various  water  mills;  f.  36v  designs  for  water  mills 
and  mills  turned  by  animal  power;  f.  37r  designs  for  wind  and  water  mills; 
f.  37v  designs  for  water  mills;  f.  38r  designs  for  mills  in  perpetual  motion  and 
self- fed  water  mills;  f.  40v  plan  for  constructing  a  water  pipeline  over  rugged 
terrain;  f.  41r  design  for  a  fountain,  navigable  locks,  plan  for  constructing  a 
water  pipeline  over  rugged  terrain;  ff.  41v-43r  designs  for  water  pumps;  f. 
43v  methods  for  dredging  a  body  of  water;  f.  44r  designs  for  rammers  and 
machines  for  lifting  heavy  loads;  f.  44v  machines  for  lifting  heavy  loads,  de- 
signs for  windlasses;  f.  45r  designs  for  windlasses,  machine  for  transporting 
heavy  loads;  f.  45 v  machines  for  transporting  and  pulling  heavy  loads;  f.  46r 
machines  for  lifting  heavy  loads;  f.  46v  designs  for  wagons;  f.  47r  designs  for 


ms  492 47^ 

wagons  and  amphibious  carts;  f.  48r  a  bell  tower;  f.  50r  how  to  blow  up  a  tow- 
er, how  to  divert  a  river  to  besiege  a  city,  how  to  bring  water  into  a  city;  f. 
50v  temporary  defenses  for  a  besieged  fortress,  trenches  approaching  a  for- 
tress; f.  51r  designs  for  movable  defenses;  f.  51v  designs  for  movable  defenses 
for  bombards;  f.  52r  movable  defenses  for  bombards;  ff.  52v-53r  designs  for 
assault  ships;  f.  53v  bombards  on  trestles,  section  of  a  bombard;  f.  54r  designs 
for  an  armored  ship,  trebouchets,  ramrods  and  movable  assault  towers;  f.  54v 
designs  for  armored  ships  and  floating  bridges;  f.  55r  designs  for  floating  bridges 
and  underwater  defenses  for  blocking  a  shipping  lane;  f.  55v  catapults;  f.  56r 
designs  for  scaling  ladders;  ff.  56v-57r  designs  for  movable  bastions  and  scal- 
ing ladders;  f.  57v  designs  for  movable  defenses. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Red  edges.  Mottled,  brown  calf,  streaked  on  the  turn-ins. 
Blind-tooled,  with  a  gold-tooled  spine. 

Written  in  Italy  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century.  Flyleaf  has  note  "Tom- 
maso  Obizzi  1776  Cremona."  This  is  probably  Marchese  Tommaso  Obizzi 
(1751-1803)  who  bequeathed  328  manuscripts  to  the  Biblioteca  Estense  in 
Modena.  In  1861  the  manuscript  was  offered  for  sale  in  Venice;  handwritten 
note  pasted  on  flyleaf  reads:  "L'autore  del  Codice  di  Archittetura  Civile  e  Militare 
che  abbiamo  jersera  insieme  esaminato  e  Francesco  di  Giorgio  Martini  architetto 
Senese  morto  nel  1506.  L'opera  rimase  inedita  fino  al  1841;  in  cui  l'lngegnere 
Civile  Promis  di  Torino  la  diede  in  luce  cola  in  due  volumi  in  4to  nell'Atlante. 
Questa  magnifica  edizione  e  posseduta  qui  dal  Marchese  Pietro  Salvatico  e 
manca  alia  Marciana.  Nella  Marciana  pero  v'e  l'opera  stessa  in  codice  a  penna 
del  secolo  XVI  con  le  identiche  figure  di  quella  da  noi  esaminato  attaccate  con 
colla  fra  il  testo  [?];  sebbene  il  carattere  sia  diverso.  Sta  al  Num°.  Ill  e  IV 
della  Classe  degli  Italiani  nello  Scaffale  e.II.-S.  Ella  pud  comunicare  tali  notizie 
a  regola  del  prezzo  per  cui  revorebbe  alienare.  Venezia  14  Giugno,  1861." 
Unidentified  labels  on  spine  "911"  and  "1635";  these  same  numbers  also  ap- 
pear on  f.  i  verso.  Purchased  from  Zeitlin  &  Ver  Brugge,  11  September  1970, 
as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

Bibliography:  The  Secular  Spirit:  Life  and  Art  at  the  End  of  the  Middle  Ages,  exhib. 
cat.  (New  York:  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  1975)  p.  196,  no.  210,  with 
pi.  of  f.  43r. 


MS  492  England,  s.  XIVin 

Pierre  de  Peckham,  Edmund  Rich,  etc. 

I.  1.  ff.  lr-85v  //Car  si  del  frut  mange  eussez/  Del  tut  semblable  a  li 
fussez/  Si  saueriez  sur  tote  rien/  ...  A  la  dame  qe  por  nos  prie./  Ke 
issi  seit  soun  fiz  ihesu  crist./  Amen.  Amen,  issi  fmist.  Issi  Finist  Le 
Romaunz  qest  Appelez  Lume  as  Lays. 


472  ms  492 

Pierre  de  Peckham,  La  lumiere  as  Lais,  lacking  all  of  Book  I  and  part 
of  Book  II;  Book  III  begins  f.  16r.  Loss  of  text  after  f.  25  (conclusion 
of  Book  III  and  beginning  of  capitula  for  Book  IV).  List  of  chapter  head- 
ings, in  red,  for  Book  III,  f.  16r;  Book  IV,  f.  25v.  A.  Langfors,  Les 
incipit  des  poemes  frangais  anterieurs  auXVP  sikle  (Paris,  ca.  1917)  p.  436; 
P.  Meyer  reprints  portions  and  discusses  the  text  in  "Les  manuscripts 
francais  de  Cambridge,"  Romania  8  (1879)  pp.  325-32;  he  read  the  no- 
tice of  MS  492  in  the  Techener  catalogue  (see  Provenance),  but  did 
not  know  its  present  whereabouts  (p.  326).  See  also  M.  D.  Legge,  "Pierre 
de  Peckham  and  his  'Lumiere  as  Lais',"  Modern  Language  Review  24  (1929) 
pp.  37-47  and  153-71  (copy  in  Techener  catalogue  mentioned  p.  43); 
and  E.  J.  Arnould,  "On  Two  Anglo-Norman  Prologues,"  Modern  Lan- 
guage Review  34  (1939)  pp.  248-51. 

II.  2.  ff.  86r-99v  En  le  noun  de  nostre  douce  seignour  ihesu  crist  ci  co- 
mencent  les  martires  [sic]  que  sunt  touches  en  le  sermon  que  uient 
apres  rudement  en  dite  . . .  et  pur  nostre  humilite  estre  hai  haucez 
a  la  ioie  du  ciel  qe  nous  est  aparailez.  Amen,  per  sa  douce  pite.  Ami 
pur  W.  ai  fet  cest  escrit  chier  le  tenez  et  ne  mie  en  despite,  [followed 
by  a  prayer  in  the  same  hand:]  Cest  une  oreison  apres  le  sermon.  Om- 
nipotens  sempiterne  deus  miserere  famulo  tuo  .N.  et  per  interces- 
sionem  . . .  [explicit:]  Ci  finist  le  liuere  qe  seint  Edmunde  de  pountenei 
fit.  E  si  est  apele  speculum  Amicicie. 

Edmund  Rich,  St.,  abp.  of  Canterbury,  Speculum  amicicie,  also  known 
as  Speculum  religiosorum  or  Speculum  ecclesie,  in  a  French  translation.  H. 
W.  Robbins,  ed.,  Le  Merure  de  Seinte  Eglise  by  St.  Edmund  of  Pontigny 
(Lewisburg,  Pa.,  1923)  pp.  1-78,  includes  all  the  text  except  the  sen- 
tence at  the  end  before  the  prayer  [Ami  pur  W....  ].  MS  492  is  not 
included  in  his  list  of  manuscripts,  pp.  viii-ix,  nor  in  the  list  given  by 
H.  Forshaw,  "New  Light  on  the  Speculum  Ecclesie  of  St.  Edmund  of  Abing- 
don," Archives  d'histoire  doctrinale  et  litteraire  du  Moyen  Age  46  (1971)  pp. 
16-17.  According  to  A.  Wilshire,  MS  492  is  of  the  original  family  of 
French  manuscripts,  containing  the  text  as  translated  for  nuns,  not  as 
modified  for  lay  people;  it  is  closely  related  to  the  text  in  London,  B. 
L.  Royal  12.  C.  XII,  ff.  17r-30r,  but  includes  a  vital  sentence  in  the 
chapter  on  contemplation  which  is  lacking  in  all  other  manuscripts  ex- 
cept Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib.  Selden  Supra  74.  See  A.  Wilshire,  "The  Latin 
Primacy  of  St.  Edmund's  'Mirror  of  Holy  Church',"  Modern  Language 
Review  71  (1976)  pp.  500-12;  idem,  Mirour  de  Seinte  Eglyse,  Anglo-Norman 
Text  Society  40  (London,  1982)  siglum  A9,  pp.  vi,  xi,  xiii. 

3.  ff.  99v-104v     Seint  poul  li  apostole  dit/  Si  come  nous  trouum  en 
escrit/  ...  Ke  il  sa  ioie  nous  otrie./  Od  lui  en  perdurable  uie.  Amen. 


ms  492 473 

Poem  on  the  love  of  God  and  the  hatred  of  sin;  Langfors,  op.  cit.,  p. 
358.  P.  Meyer,  "Notice  du  MS.  Rawlinson  Poetry  241  (Oxford)," 
Romania  29  (1900),  prints  portions  of  the  text,  pp.  83-84;  according 
to  Meyer  (p.  5)  the  poem  in  MS  492  belongs  to  the  same  family  as 
Cambridge,  Corpus  Christi  College  405,  and  Oxford,  Bodl.  Lib. 
Rawlinson  Poetry  241. 

4.  ff.  104v-105r  Swete  ihesu  king  of  blisse/  Min  herd  loue  min  herte 
lise/  . . . \>u  bring  me  out  of  f>is  longing/  To  come  to  j?e  at  min  ending. 
Amen. 

Hymn  based  on  the  "Iesu  dulcis  memorta"  (14  quatrains);  IMEV  3236. 

5.  f.  105r-v  Cristene  man  J>u  lerne  of  loue/  For  ]>e  ich  wolde  on  er]?e 
come/  . .  .J?at  )?ou  mowe  myn  blisse  yse/  ]nn  owene  is  }>e  nede.  Amen. 

Appeal  of  Christ  to  sinner,  54  verses;  IMEV  Supplement  631 .5  (citing 
this  manuscript). 

6.  ff.  105v-l  lOv  Under  the  rubric  medecines,  a  collection  of  recipes  in- 
cluding Pur  dolur  des  oylz,  Pour  cheuelur  auer,  A  la  gute  [several 
recipes],  Si  homme  ne  put  dormir,  and  A  les  mals  del  chief,  [added 
at  end  in  a  different  hand:]  Ffinis.  1429.  f.  lllr-v  has  crude  draw- 
ings, added  s.  xvi 

For  such  recipes,  few  of  which  have  been  published,  see  R.  Bossuat, 
Manuel  bibliographique  de  la  litteraturefrangaise  du  Moyen  Age  (Melun ,  1951) 
pp.  279-80. 

Parchment  (soft,  furry),  ff.  iii  (parchment)  +  111  +  hi  (parchment),  307 
x  206  mm.,  trimmed.  In  two  distinct  parts,  the  first  of  which  has  several  dis- 
tinct formats. 

Part  I:  ff.  1-85.  ff.  lr-55v,  written  space  249  x  177  mm.  Written  in  2  columns 
of  36  lines.  Single  vertical  and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  full  length  and  full 
across.  Two  additional  sets  of  double  vertical  lines  in  outer  margin;  two  sets 
of  double  horizontal  lines  full  across  in  lower  margin;  one  set  of  double  lines 
full  across  in  upper  margin.  Ruled  in  brown  ink.  Prickings  in  upper,  lower 
and  (on  some  folios)  in  outer  margins,  ff.  56r-71v,  written  space  248  x  179 
mm.  Written  in  2  columns  of  36  lines.  Single  vertical  and  lower  horizontal 
bounding  lines,  double  upper  horizontal  lines,  all  full  length  and  full  across. 
All  horizontal  lines  cross  intercolumnar  space.  Ruled  in  light  brown  ink.  Prick- 
ings in  upper,  lower  and  outer  margins,  ff.  72r-85v,  written  space  246  x  175 
mm.  Written  in  2  columns,  36  lines.  Single  vertical  and  single  or  double 
horizontal  bounding  lines,  all  full  length  and  full  across.  All  horizontal  lines 
cross  intercolumnar  space.  Ruled  in  light  brown  ink.  Prickings  in  upper,  low- 
er and  outer  margins,  and  near  gutter.  I2  (+  1  leaf,  f.  3,  after  2),  II-III10,  IV8 


474 ms  492 

(-3,  after  f.  25),  V9  [structure  uncertain],  VI10,  VII-VIII6,  IX-X10,  XI4. 
Catchwords,  lower  right  corner,  some  decorated  with  red,  verso.  Leaf  signa- 
tures: ff.  lr-55v,  1  to  5  diagonal  strokes  in  lower  margin  between  vertical  lines 
separating  columns,  or  letters  of  alphabet,  in  red,  in  lower  right  corner;  ff. 
56r-71v,  two  sets  of  1  to  5  vertical  strokes  in  lower  margin  between  vertical 
lines  separating  columns  and  under  right  column;  ff.  72r-85v,  1  to  4  vertical 
or  horizontal  strokes  in  lower  right  corner  and,  on  ff.  74r  and  75r,  traces  of 
later  quire  and  leaf  signatures,  perhaps  from  when  I  and  II  were  bound  together 
(Kiii,  Kiiii).  Written  in  gothic  texturaby  two  hands:  Scribe  1:  ff.  lr-71v;  Scribe 
2:  ff.  72r-85v.  One  historiated  initial,  f.  16v,  Master  expounding  to  a  pupil, 
figures  predominantly  pink  and  blue  on  a  pale  purple  and  gold  diapered  ground; 
blue  initial  with  white  filigree  and  pink  and  green  curling  vine  serifs  on  a  pink 
ground  with  white  ivy;  ground  framed  by  a  thick  gold  band,  edged  in  black. 
Two  styles  of  minor  decoration  that  correspond  to  work  division  of  the  two 
scribes:  ff.  lr-71v,  2 -line  initials,  blue  or  gold  with  red  or  blue  pen  work  with 
flourishes;  1-line  initials,  blue  or  gold;  numerous  line  fillers,  almost  every  line 
in  different  styles,  blue  and  gold;  first  letter  of  each  verse  stroked  in  red.  ff. 
72r-85v,  2-line  initials,  blue  with  red  penwork  and  flourishes.  No  line  fillers. 
First  letter  of  each  verse  stroked  in  red.  Rubrics  throughout. 

Part  II:  ff.  86r-lllr,  written  space  248  x  157  to  169  mm.  Single  vertical 
and  horizontal  bounding  lines,  upper  1  or  2  lines  full  length.  Upper  4  and  lower 
2  lines  cross  intercolumnar  space.  Ruled  in  red  ink,  except  ff.  104v-l  1  lr,  ruled 
in  light  brown  ink.  Prickings  in  upper  margin.  I— III6,  IV8.  Catchwords  low- 
er right  corner.  Leaf  signatures  (i,  ii)  for  first  quire.  Written  in  gothic  textura 
by  two  hands:  Scribe  1,  ff.  86r-99v  (column  1);  Scribe  2,  ff.  99v  (column 
2)-110v.  Decorative  initial,  divided  red  and  blue,  4-line,  on  f.  86r,  with  blue 
and  red  flourishes  and  design  cascading  down  inner  margin.  2-line  initials, 
blue,  with  red  penwork  and  flourishes.  1-line  initials,  red  or  blue.  Rubrics 
throughout.  Very  crude  drawings  (s.  xvi)  added  on  f.  lllr-v. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Brown,  hard-grained  goatskin,  blind-  and  gold-tooled.  Bound 
by  F.  Bedford  (London,  active  1851  -  ca.  1883).  Title  on  spine:  "Lume  As 
Lais/  Poemes  frangais  MS.  XIV  siecle." 

Written  in  England  at  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century.  Notes  in  English  cur- 
sive of  s.  xv  on  ff.  16r,  16v,  25r,  etc.  Signatures  of  s.  xvi  include  Thomas  Leedes 
and  John  Younge  (f.  lllr-v).  Many  signatures  of  members  of  the  Lake  fami- 
ly: Robert  Lake  (1584),  Thomas  Lake  (1585,  1589,  1625;  1567P-1630,  DNB 
v.  11,  pp.  417-19)  and  Hugo  Lake  (27  Jan.  1627).  Early  modern  provenance 
otherwise  unknown.  Library  of  J.  J.  Techener  (1802-70);  described  in  J.  Tech- 
ener,  Description  raisonnee  d'une  collection  choisie  d'anciens  manuscrits  (Paris,  1865) 
v.  3,  p.  5,  no.  1498.  Collection  of  Thomas  Brooke,  F.  S.  A.,  of  Armitage  Bridge 
(bookplate);  sold  by  Sir  John  Arthur  Brooke,  Fenay  Hall,  at  Sotheby's  (31  May 
1921,  no.  908).  At  sale  of  Sir  R.  Leicester  Harmsworth  (Sotheby's,  16  Oct. 


ms  493 475 

1945,  no.  2018);  bought  by  Ellis  for  George  Smith  of  Marlborough.  At  Smith's 
sale  (Sotheby's,  2  Feb.  1960,  no.  317,  pi.  22  off.  16v);  purchased  by  Maggs, 
apparently  for  Martin  Bodmer.  Acquired  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1960  by  Edwin 
J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

MS  493  England,  s.  XV3/4 

Thomas  Hoccleve;  John  Lydgate 

According  to  M.  S.  Marzec  and  A.  S.  G.  Edwards  (bibliographical  citation 
in  art.  10),  the  manuscripts  Beinecke  493  (Ya),  Oxford  Bodl.  Lib.  Bodley  221 
(Bo),  Laud.  Misc.  735  (La),  and  Selden  Supra  53  (Se)  constitute  a  distinct 
group  among  the  43  extant  manuscripts  of  Hoccleve's  Regiment  of  Princes.  They 
are  distinguished  not  only  by  common  variant  readings  but  also  by  the  con- 
tents and  arrangement  of  the  codices.  All  four  contain  the  same  works  as  listed 
below  (arts.  1-10)  in  the  same  order  except  that  in  Se  the  Regiment  occurs  first 
rather  than  last  in  the  volume.  It  appears  that  BoLaYa  were  produced  at  ap- 
proximately the  same  time,  perhaps  in  the  same  scriptorium,  but  by  different 
scribes. 

1.  ff.  lr-6v  [Prologue:]  Affter  j>1  hervest  ynned  had  his  sheves/  And  J>1  \>c 
broune  sesoun  of  mighelmesse/  . . .  Her  endith  my  Prolog.  And  ffolwith  my 
compleynt.  [text,  f.  lv:]  Almyghty  god  as  liketh  his  goodnes/  visitith  folk 
all  day  as  men  may  se/  ...  ffor  thy  3efftys  and  thy  benefices  all./  And  vn 
to  thy  mercy  and  grace  I  call.  Here  endith  my  compleynt  and  begynneth  a  dialogg. 
Thomas  Hoccleve,  Complaint;}.  Mitchell  and  A.  I.  Doyle,  eds.,  The  Minor 
Poems  EETS  (1970):  the  revised  edition  of  EETS  Extra  series  61  (1892),  73 
(1925)  ed.  by  F.  J.  Furnivall  and  I.  Gollancz,  pp.  96-110. 

2.  ff.  6v-16v  And  endid  my  compleynt  in  this  maner/  One  knokkid  at  my 
chaumbre  dore  sore/  . . .  Wole  I  translate  and  Y  my  gilt  I  hoope/  Schall  purge 
as  clene  as  kerchefes  doth  soop.  Explicit  dialogus  et  incipit  quedamfabula  de  qua- 
dam  et  nobile  imperatrice  Romana.  Ca.°  iij°. 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  Dialogue  with  a  Friend;  Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
110-39. 

3.  ff.  16v-28v  In  the  roman  actus  wryttyn  is  this/  Sometyme  an  emperour 
in  the  Citee/  ...  Wich  J?1  no  wight  eshewe  may  ne  flee/  And  whan  god  list 
also  dye  shull  wee.  Here  endith  }f  [changed  from  my]  tale  of  a  good  woman  which 
was  In  tyme  Emprice  of  Rome,  and  now  sewyth  a  prologg  J?  moralizasion  of]?  same 
tale. 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  Tale  ofjereslaus3  Wife;  Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
140-73. 

4.  ff.  28v-30r  [Prologue:]  My  frende  affter  y.  [sic]  trow  a  wook  or  twoo/  That 
|?1S  tale  endid  was  hoom  to  me  cam/  ...  [prose  text,  f.  29r:]  The  emperour  ]>l 


476 ms  493 

I  spak  of  beforne  is  our  lord  ihesu  crist.  his  wife  is  j?esawle,  the  emperour 
brother  is  man  ...  to  J?e  Ioy  of  paradyse  to  }>e  wich  he  vs  bring  J?(  starf  for 
our  redemcioun.  Amen.  Her  endith  ft  moralizing  of  my  tale  and  begynneth  the  most 
profitable  and  holsomest  crafte  that  is  to  kune  lerne  to  dye. 

Prose  moralization  of  the  text  in  art.  3,  preceded  by  a  prologue  in  verse; 
Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp.  174-78. 

5.  ff.  30r-41r  Sethen  all  men  naturely  desyre/  To  kunne,  O  eterne  sapience/ 
...  Se  to  J?1  soule  soo  or  J?ow  hens  wende/  That  it  may  have  the  lyf  )>*  hath 
non  ende.  Here  endith  to  lerne  to  dye  and  begynnyght  a  prolog  of  jf  ix.  lesson  f1  is 
redd  on  all  halow  day. 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  How  to  Learn  to  Die;  Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
178-212. 

6.  ff.  41r-42r  [Prologue:]  Tho  other  thre  parties  which  in  \>e  booke/  Off  J?e 
tretice  of  deth  expressid  be/  ...  Her  endith  jf  prolog  and  begynnyth  the  lesson,  [text, 
in  prose,  f.  41v:]  Lo  thus  is  seid  of  \>l  cite  in  a  place  in  it  is  no  sorow 
hevenesse  ne  wamentyng  ...  ]>e  better  parte  which  parte  god  graunt  vs  all 
to  chese  Jmrgh  his  mercyable  grace.  Amen. 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  The  Joys  of  Heaven,  in  prose,  preceded  by  a  prologue,  in 
verse;  Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp.  212-13. 

7.  ff.  42r-51r  Here  begynnyth  ]f  prologg  of  ]f  tale  of  Ionathas.  This  book  to  have 
endid  had  I  thoght/  But  my  frende  made  me  chaunge  my  cast/  ...  [text, 
f.  43r:]  Some  tyme  an  Emperour  prudent  and  wise/  Regnyd  in  Rome  and 
had  sounes  thre/  . . .  His  lyff  he  lede  vn  to  his  dying  day/  And  so  god  vs 
graunt  \>l  we  do  may.  Her  endith  my  tale  of  Ionathas  and  of  a  wikkid  woman  and 
begynnyth  the  moralisyng. 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  Tale  of  Jonathas,  preceded  by  prologue;  Mitchell  and 
Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp.  215-40. 

8.  f.  51r-v  Tthis  [sic]  Emperour  above  expressid  is  our  lord  god  \>l  hath.  iij. 
sones.  By  )>e  ferst  sone  we  shull  vndurstand  aungeles  ...  to  sey  J»e  kyngdome 
of  heven  to  which  bryng  vs  all.  Amen. 

Prose  moralization  of  the  tale  in  art.  7;  Mitchell  and  Doyle,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
240-42. 

9.  ff.  51v-60v  O  3e  folkes  hard  hertid  as  a  stone/  Which  to  J?e  world  have 
all  30ur  aduertence/  . . .  Off  her  tonge  I  have  no  suffisaunce/  Her  corious 
metres  in  Englisshe  to  translate.  Laus  tibi  sit  christe  etc.  Finis. 

John  Lydgate,  Dance  of  Macabre,  in  the  following  sequence:  Verba  translators 
(5  stanzas);  Verba  auctoris  (2  stanzas);  pope,  emprour,  cardinall,  kyng,  patri- 
arke,  constable,  archbysshopp,  baroun,  lady  of  grete  astate,  bysshopp, 
sqwyer,  abbot,  abbess,  baly,  astronomyer,  burges,  chanon,  merchaunt, 


ms  493 477 

chartereux,  sargeaunt,  monke,  vsurer,  poor  man  (with  rubric:  Deth  top? poor 
man,  and  text:  Vsure  to  god  ...  ;  below,  the  rubric:  The  poor  man  aswerith, 
with  no  corresponding  text),  ffisicion,  amorus  sqwyer,  gentilwoman 
amorous,  man  of  law,  jurour,  mynstrall,  tregetour,  parson,  laborer,  frere 
minoner  [?],  chylde,  clerke,  Ermett  (and  armytt),  a3en  to  ]?e  Ermytt  (with 
rubric:  ]f  armytt  answerith,  but  no  corresponding  text),  ]>e  kyng  liggyng  ded 
and  eten  wl  wormes,  Macabre  J>e  doctor  (2  stanzas),  Lenvoy  de  translatour. 

F.  Warren,  ed.,  EETS  Orig.  ser.  181  (1931). 

10.  ff.  61r-133v  Mvsyng  upon  \>e  restles  bysynes/  Which  J?(  )?1S  troubly  World 
hath  ay  on  hand/  . . .  To  j?ee  \>x  all  seist  of  loves  fervence/  That  knawith  he 
J?1  nothing  is  hid  ffroo.  Explicit  Egidius  de  regimine  principum  Amen.  f.  134r-v 
ruled,  but  blank;  one  leaf  missing  between  ff.  133-134 

Thomas  Hoccleve,  Regiment  of  Princes,  missing  vv.  3976-4049  between  ff. 
114-115;  F.  J.  Furnivall,  ed.,  EETS  Ex.  ser.  72  (1897)  pp.  1-197;  A.  S. 

G.  Edwards,  "Hoccleve's  Regiment  oj  Princes:  A  Further  Manuscript,"  Edin- 
burgh Bibliographical  Society  Transactions  5  (Edinburgh,  1978)  p.  32. 

Paper  (with  parchment  leaves  for  inner  and  outer  bifolios  for  each  gather- 
ing; watermarks:  unusual  bull's  or  goat's  head  not  located  in  Piccard,  Briquet, 
or  E.  Heawood,  "Sources  of  Early  English  Paper- Supply,"  Library  4th  ser.  v. 
10  [1929]  pp.  282-307),  ff.  i  (parchment)  +  i  (contemporary  parchment)  + 
134  +  i  (parchment),  288  x  208  (210  x  108)  mm.  Written  in  ca.  40  long  lines 
or  lines  of  verse.  Frame-ruled  in  ink;  prickings  for  bounding  lines  in  all  mar- 
gins except  inner. 

I-IV14,  V14  (-11,  after  f.  66;  no  loss  of  text),  VI- VIII14,  IX14  (-4;  text  loss 
between  ff.  114-115),  X14  (-12,  14;  both  blank).  Catchwords,  enclosed  in  plain 
brown  and/or  red  scrolls,  at  lower  edge  of  page  near  inner  vertical  ruling,  ver- 
so; quire  and  leaf  signatures  (e.g.,  c.j.,  c.ij.,  etc.)  in  lower  right  corner,  recto. 

Written  in  a  current  mixed  hand,  Anglicana  with  Secretary  forms,  by  a  sin- 
gle scribe  who  wrote  in  a  more  cursive  and  compressed  style  of  script  for  the 
prose  sections  of  text. 

Blue  initials,  6-  to  2-line,  for  major  text  divisions,  with  several  distinct  styles 
of  red  flourishing.  Compare,  for  example,  initials  on  ff.  lv,  41v,  77v.  Head- 
ings and  marginal  notes  in  red;  paragraph  or  stanza  marks  alternate  red  and 
blue. 

Binding:  s.  xx.  Tan  pigskin,  blind-tooled,  with  title,  in  gold,  on  spine:  "Hoc- 
cleve/ Manuscript/  XV  Cent."  Edges  spattered  red. 

Written  in  England  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  15th  century  (we  thank  M.  B. 
Parkes  for  his  assistance  in  dating  the  manuscript)  by  a  scribe  who  paid  care- 
ful attention  to  the  presentation  of  the  text:  stanzas  are  divided  by  red  lines 
that  extend  width  of  written  space;  metrical  arrangements  are  marked  by  brack- 
ets in  red;  notes  are  added,  in  red,  in  outer  margins  and  preceded  by  blue 


478  ms  494 

paragraph  marks  that  are  often  joined  together  to  form  a  vertical  wavy  line. 
In  addition,  the  scribe  has  also  paid  attention  to  minor  ornamental  features: 
decorative  flourishes,  mostly  in  red,  have  been  added  to  many  lower  margins; 
ornamental  ascenders  in  top  line  of  text  extend  into  upper  margin  and  are  often 
decorated  with  red.  Scribe  added  the  number  of  folios  in  the  manuscript  at 
conclusion  of  text,  f.  133v:  "vj  score  xij"  but  seems  to  have  miscounted.  Notes, 
s.  xviii,  on  front  of  original  vellum  binding  or  on  recto  of  original  front  flyleaf 
(upper  line  partially  trimmed):  "Reynolds/  a°  1713./  Staff:";  on  verso  of  same 
leaf,  probably  in  the  same  hand,  is  a  table  of  contents,  in  English,  followed 
by  a  brief  life  of  Thomas  Hoccleve,  in  Latin,  and  a  list  of  his  works,  also  in 
Latin.  Modern  provenance  unknown.  Apparently  acquired  by  Robinson's  in 
July  1952  (pencil  note  inside  back  cover).  Formerly  in  the  collection  of  Martin 
Bodmer  of  Geneva;  purchased  from  him  by  H.  P.  Kraus.  Acquired  from  Kraus 
in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  ffor  ofte 


MS  494  England,  s.  XV1/4 

Brut  Chronicle  (in  Eng.),  etc.  PI.  62 

1 .  f.  lr-v  A  bifolium  of  what  was  evidently  intended  to  be  an  obituary  calen- 
dar of  a  Dominican  convent  (probably  in  Suffolk  or  Chelmsford  as  has  been 
suggested  by  J.  Baker)  but  the  work  was  abandoned  after  the  entry  for  Janu- 
ary 13.  The  following  entries  are  visible  under  ultra-violet  light:  Jan.  2  Obitus 
Margerie  de  Benestede;  Jan.  4  Obiit  Domina  Mabella  [?]  de  Burnauyle  qui 
[sic]  iacet  ante  gradus  presbeteri;  Jan.  5  Obiit  Frater  Willelmus  de  Crauene; 
Jan.  6  Obiit  Frater  Reymundus  De  pennafforti  Magister  ordinis  Tercius 
[Raymund  of  Penafort,  O.  P.,  d.  6  Jan.  1275];  Jan.  7  Obierunt  Willelmus 
ffilius  Robert!  de  Rokyswelle  Et  dominus  Iohannes  Bacon  rector;  Jan.  8 
Obiit  Alexander  Tylere  Et  Idyu[a]  vxor  eius;  Jan.  10  Obierunt  Frater  Ala- 
nus  de  Bagburham.  Et  Isabella  de  badewe;  Jan.  13  Obiit  Domina  Iohanna 
de  Barw  specialis  Benefactrix  huius  domus  Et  Dominus  Iohannes  Heuenyng- 
ham  Miles,  f.  2r-v  blank,  except  for  numerous  inscriptions  discussed  un- 
der Provenance 

2 .  ff .  3r- 1 03r  Here  may  a  man  hure  hou  Engelonde  wasforst  callede  Albyon:  and  after 
wham  hit  hadde  that  name.  In  ]>e  noble  lande  of  Syrrie  }>er  was  a  noble  king 
a  stronge  man  and  a  mi3ty  of  body  and  of  gret  name  ...  in  J?at  bataile  and 
euery  man  toke  al  f>at  he  mi3te  wiJ>oute  eny  chalange.  ff.  103v-104v  blank, 
except  for  pen  trials  and  inscriptions 

Brut  Chronicle  to  1333,  the  earliest  stage  of  the  Middle  English  text;  F.  W. 
D.  Brie,  ed.,  EETS  131  (1906;  reprinted  1960)  pp.  1-286.  The  text  of  MS 
494  is  defective;  three  leaves  missing  between  ff.  24  and  25  (  ...  and  for 


ms  494    479 

wrath  lete  felle  adoun  )>e  Castel  to  J>e  grounde//called  Anbrian:  and  nou  hit 
ys  callede  Ambresberye  ...  ;  Brie,  pp.  53-60);  four  leaves  between  ff.  26 
and  27  (  ...  and  Otta  anon  bisegede  j?e  toun  and  3af  vnto  )>e  toun  a 
stronge//and  his  lande  shal  be  J>an  replete  ...  ;  Brie,  pp.  65-70);  three  leaves 
between  ff.  51  and  52  (  ...  and  exilede  him  out  of  ]?e  lande  and  erchebi- 
sshoppe//haue  made  ]?ere  a  castell  but  )?e  Erl  of  Gloucestre  ...  ;  Brie,  pp. 
138-46).  Beinecke  MS  494  is  listed  in  L.  M.  Matheson,  "The  Middle  Eng- 
lish Prose  Brut:  A  Location  List  of  the  Manuscripts  and  Early  Printed  Edi- 
tions," Analytical  and  Enumerative  Bibliography  3  (1976)  p.  259. 

Parchment,  ff.  ii  (contemporary  parchment,  foliated  1-2)  +  102  (modern 
foliation  3-104  in  lower  right  corner),  282  x  196  (198  x  128)  mm.  2  columns, 
37  lines.  Ruled  in  crayon,  with  double  upper  horizontal  bounding  lines  and 
single  vertical  bounding  lines,  full  across  and  full  length.  Prickings  in  all  mar- 
gins except  inner. 

I-II8,  III8  (-6  through  8,  after  f.  24),  IV8  (-3  through  6,  after  f.  26),  V-VI8, 
VII8  (-8,  after  f.  51),  VIII8  (-1,  2,  before  f.  52),  IX-XIV8  (f.  104  =  stub  only). 
Catchwords  under  inner  column  in  lower  margin,  verso,  often  accompanied 
by  paragraph  mark,  rectangular  enclosures,  etc. ,  in  red  or  blue;  quire  and  leaf 
signatures  (e.  g. ,  g  j,  g  ij,  g  iij,  etc.)  in  black  or  red,  in  right  lower  margin,  recto. 

Written  by  at  least  two  scribes  in  neat  Anglicana  formata. 

Plain  initials,  9-  to  2-line,  in  blue,  throughout  text.  Headings  and  chapter 
numbers  in  red,  with  blue  spiral  line  fillers.  Paragraph  marks  for  headings  in 
blue,  for  text  in  blue  or  red.  Remains  of  guide-letters  for  rubricator. 

Parchment  is  stained  and  worn;  some  portions  of  text  illegible. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Original  wound,  caught-up  sewing  on  four  tawed,  slit  straps. 
Boards  made  of  bifolios  of  vellum  with  a  piece  of  leather  wrapped  around  them, 
but  not  covering  the  spine.  Sewing  breaking. 

Written  in  England  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  15th  century.  The  early  prov- 
enance of  the  codex  is  complex  and  cannot  be  arranged  with  certainty  in  chrono- 
logical order;  its  association,  s.  xv,  with  a  Dominican  convent  in  Suffolk  or 
Chelmsford  is  suggested  by  the  obituary  calendar  on  the  front  flyleaves.  Numer- 
ous signatures  and  ownership  inscriptions  of  William  and  Robert  Naseby,  s. 
xv2,  including:  [1.]  on  f.  lv:  "This  Book  Coste  me  William  Nasby  skyner  of 
London  >e  xii  day  of  Aprill  In  ]>e  3ere  of  )>e  Reigne  of  our  souereigne  lorde 
kyng  Edwarde  \>e  iiijte  after  }>e  conquest  J?e  iijde  yer  Summa  [?]  CI  s1  Od."  The 
name  "Nasby  skyner"  is  written  over  an  erasure,  and  clearly  is  in  the  same 
hand  as  the  signature  "Wyllyam  Nasby"  on  f.  2r;  [2.]  on  f.  102v:  Thys  ys  mastre 
naysbe  boke/  he  that  stellht  yt  shall  be  hangged/  vppon  a  hoke  as  hy  as  I  may 
loke/  by  me  Robard  naysbe.";  [3.]  on  f.  104v:  "Robard  Naysbe/  a  good  man 
and/  a  trwe."  P.  Christianson  has  suggested  that  William  and  Robert  Naseby 
may  be  related  to  Master  John  Naseby,  a  notary  and  stationer  in  London  in 
the  second  half  of  the  15th  century.  Belonged,  s.  xvi,  to  William  Swan  (in- 


4^0 MS  494 

scription  on  f.  19r:  "William  Swanne  longeth  ffor  a  black  cote  [?]")  and  to  Leon 
Swan  who  has  written  the  same  sentence  on  f.  57r  but  has  substituted  his  own 
name.  Signature,  s.  xvi,  of  John  Barker  or  Barton  on  f.  40r.  Note  on  f.  2r: 
Memorandum  that  I  have  borrowed  of  Mr  Lynch  the  Dyall  of  princes  tyll  Mar- 
tynmas  next  this  xviijth  of  September  1603  by  me  Thomas  Kendall."  Owned 
by  Simon  Segar  (fl.  1656-1712;  DNB,  v.  18,  p.  1136)  of  Gray's  Inn;  his  long 
inscription  f.  2r:  "This  book  was  in  the  3rd  year  of  Edw.  the  4ths  time  William 
Nasby's  but  is  now  owned  1696  by  Simon  Segar  son  of  Simon  the  son  of  Thomas 
the  son  of  Sr  William  Segar  Knl  Garter  principall  King  at  arms  (liveing  [?]mp 
Elizabeth  Reg.  and  King  James  the  first)  the  son  of  Francis  the  son  of  Nicho- 
las [one  word  crossed  out]  by  the  daughter  of....  .[sic]  Grasanthorpe  the  son 
of  another  Nicholas  the  son  of  Gerrard  etc."  Prayer,  s.  xvii,  repeated  on  ff. 
2r,  2v,  42r:  "Pray  for  ye  Soull  of  Thomas  Bisschup  which  decessid  ye  7th  day 
of  September  in  y6  yeere  of  our  Lord  M°  5C  and  iiij  on  whose  SOULLYS  IHU 
have  mercy.  Amen."  Although  the  inscription  "Henry  Jones  1716"  appears  on 
f.  104r,  the  manuscript  was  presumably  in  the  possession  of  the  Frewen  family 
in  the  early  18th  century;  on  f.  2v  is  the  engraved  armorial  bookplate  dated 
"1711"  of  Thomas  Frewen  of  Lincoln's  Inn  (1687-1738).  The  volume  remained 
in  the  family  until  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century  when  it  was  owned 
by  Moreton  Frewen  (1853-1924),  economist  and  the  eccentric  uncle  by  mar- 
riage to  Sir  Winston  Churchill  (for  a  genealogy  of  the  Frewen  family  see  H. 
M.  Warne,  A  Catalogue  of  the  Frewen  Archives,  East  Sussex  Record  Office,  no. 
5,  1972).  M.  Frewen's  inscriptions  on  f.  47r:  "Moreton  Frewen/  Washington 
USA/  May  1903"  and  f.  18r:  "Moreton  Frewen/  Gov.  House/ Jan  1  1905.  Ot- 
tawa." Moreton  Frewen  appears  to  have  used  the  manuscript  as  an  autograph 
album  on  his  various  travels.  Autographs,  in  chronological  order,  f.  2v:  "Dud- 
ley Ld.  Lt.  Ireland,  Inver  1903"  (William  Humble  Ward,  2nd  Earl  of  Dudley, 
1867-1932,  who  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  1902-06);  f.  2v:  "Grey  Gover- 
nor General  Canada  Ottawa.  Jan  1  1905"  (Albert  Henry  George  Grey,  4th 
Earl  Grey,  1851-1917,  who  was  Governor-General  of  Canada  in  1904-11); 
f.  36r:  (written  in  lower  margin,  upside  down)  "W.  Bourke  Cockran  [Member 
Congress  added  in  hand  of  Moreton  Frewen]  Washington  D.  C.  Jan  10th  1905" 
(1854-1923;  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1887-95,  1905-09, 
1921-23);  f.  2v:  "Examined  by  me  with  great  interest  at  the  White  House, 
Washington,  U.  S.  A.,  Jan  16th  1905  Theodore  Roosevelt"  (1858-1919;  26th 
President  of  the  United  States);  f.  41v  (written  in  lower  margin,  upside  down): 
"Wayne  MacVeagh  Washington  D.  C.  January  19  1905"  (1833-1917;  Penn- 
sylvania lawyer  and  reformer  of  the  Civil  Service);  f.  102v:  "Yours  Truly  W. 
J.  Bryan  January  21  1905"  (William  Jennings  Bryan,  1860-1925;  unsuccess- 
ful Democratic  candidate  for  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  1896,  1900, 
1908).  Purchased  from  H.  P.  Kraus  in  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 

secundo  folio:  fader 


ms  495     481 

MS  495  Italy  [?]  or  Germany  [?],  s.  XVmed 

World  Chronicle  (in  Lat.) 

The  compiler  of  this  unidentified  world  chronicle  cites  as  sources  Sallust, 
Suetonius,  Josephus,  Orosius,  Macrobius,  Eusebius,  Origen,  Eutropius,  Sige- 
bertus,  Hugh  of  Fleury,  and  many  others.  The  chronicle  proper  concludes  at 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  (art.  7).  The  text  of  the  manuscript 
is  continuous,  with  no  book  and  few  chapter  notations;  the  following  divisions 
into  articles  attempt  to  reflect  the  organization  and  contents  of  the  chronicle. 

1 .  ff.  lr-2  lr  De  Inicio  orientalis  Regni  assiriorum  ex  quatuor principalibus. . . .  [Njonus 
Assiriorum  potentissimus  rex  padre  bello  deffuncto  regnauit  in  assiria  an- 
nis.  lij.  i  cepit  autem  ante  ortum  abrae  ...  tempore  gratianj  imperatoris  an- 
nis  Cxlviij  non  computatis  annis  xl  quibus  fine  fuerunt. 

Assyrian  through  Visigothic  kings;  the  beginning  of  the  text  has  some  chap- 
ter divisions  in  red  including:  De  Ninia  Rege  assyriorum  et  eius  segnitie.  Cap. 
iiij.,  De  ario  rege  assyriorum  v°  et  cathalogo  quorunaam  sucessorum  eius.  Cap.  v,  ... 
De  exordio  regni  artabani  persarum  regis  vj.  Cap.  xxxiiijor,  De  exordio  Regni  arthax- 
ersis  cognomine  longimani persarum  Regis  vij.  et  morte  eius.  Cap.  xxxv,  ...  De  Bello 
Ciuili  inter  arthaxerses  et  Cyrum  fratrem  eius  et  morte  amborum  Iustinus  Orosius  et 
Vgo floriacensis.  Cap.  xlij.... 

2.  ff.  21r-94r  Deyano  primo ytalie  Rege.  [IJanus  in  ytalya  primus  regnauit  ut 
quibusdam  placet  . . .  ab  urbe  condita  dcij  quo  anno  cepit  bellum  punicum 
tertium.  Explicit  Istoria  belli  punici. 

The  early  kings  of  Italy,  the  early  Republic,  the  Punic  Wars;  rubrics  in- 
clude De  saturno  secundo  ytalie  Rege,  Depico  saturnifilio  Inytalia  rege  primo  laurentum 
ex  cronicis,  Defauno,  ...  De  leticia  Rome  habita  ex  victoria  ...,  Qualiter  intacti  sunt 
prefati  legati  et  pax  inter  romanos  et  cartaginem  firmata  est. 

3.  ff.  94r-l  14r  Incipit  prejatio  define  Scipionis  et  haniball  et  de  ceteris  gestis  usque 
ad  Iugurthinum  bellum.  Peracto  Bello  punico  tertio  tamen  superiori  libro  con- 
texta  est  et  finit  historia  continuo  macedonicum  successit  periculo  . . .  qui 
seruitutis  conditionem  vite  amore  toleraret  sed  maluerit  mori  quam  seruire. 

The  Republic  after  the  Punic  Wars;  rubrics  include  Qualiter  Scipio  affricanus 
fratrem  in  asiam  concomitatus  est  deinde  coactus  reddere  e  cario  rationem,  De  certamine 
orto  ex  accussationibus  factis  de  ipso  africano  et  excusationibus  ipsius  ...  De  magna 
clade gallorum  transalpinorum  ...,  De gallis  qui  maluerunt  mori  quam  seruire  Roma- 
nis  Orosius  etc. 

4.  ff.  1 14r-175v  (column  b  blank)  Incipit prologus  hystoria  de  bello  Iugurthino  etc. 
Iugurtini  belli  hystoriam  scripsit  salustius  Crispus  vir  clarissimus  Ciuisque 
Romanus  ...  his  ita  partis  vitellius  ad  antiochiam  arthabanus  et  babilloni- 
um  reuersi  sunt.  etc. 


482 ms  495 

Jugurthine  War,  war  with  Gimbri  and  Teutones,  Civil  Wars,  Catilinarian 
conspiracy,  wars  in  Asia;  rubrics  include  Incipit  hystoria  belli  Iugurthini  de 
amicitia  Masinisse  numidarum  regis  cum  Romanis,  De  natura  et  moribus  eiusdem 
regis,  ...  De  herode  huius  nomine  ij.  parthorum  rege.  xij.  et  morte  ipsius,  De  bonone 
parthorum  rege.  xiij.  et  eius  gestis,  De  arthabanio  parthorum  rege.  xiiij0T  et  eius 
gestis. 

5.  ff.  176r-188r  De  exordio  Imperij  Gaij  Iulij  Cesaris  primi  Romanorum  monarchie 
post  reges  expulsos  et  quare  dictus  est  Imperator  et  Cesar.  Gaius  Iulius  Cesar  Im- 
perator  et  pontifex  et  dictator  secundo  et  consul  quarto  primus  omnium 
Romanorum  post  reges  expulsos  . . .  curius  promptus  orator  clarius  habitus 
est.  etc. 

Julius  Caesar;  rubrics  include  Qualiter  mulctatus  est  a  silla  dictatore  propter  cor- 
neliam  coniugem  ...,  Qualiter  tribunus  et  questor f actus  est  ...,  Qualiter  pontifex  maxi- 
mus  et  pretorfactus  ...  De  exequijs  ipsius  cesaris  ac  sepultura  mirabili,  De  oppinionibus 
quorundam  qui  noluerit  mori  et  de  ultione  et  eius  occisores. 

6.  ff.  188v-382r  De  exordio  Imperij  Octauiani  Augusti.  Octauianus  cesar  augustus 
Romanorum  Imperator  et  pater  patrie  a  quo  et  ceteri  nuncupati  sunt  au- 
gusti ...  eo  fugato  imperij  regimen  inuasit. 

Roman  Emperors,  Augustus  through  Theodosius;  early  entries  draw  heavily 
on  Suetonius. 

7.  ff.  382r-403r  De  imperio  augustulli  in  yialia.  Augustulus  post  nepotem  te- 
nens  occidentis  imperium  Cepit  imperare  anno  secundo  zenonis  imperatoris 
...  deduceris  et  hoc  dicens  dum  gladium  euaginatum  elleuasset  ut  caput 
precideret  morculphus  non  habens. 

Rulers  from  Romulus  Augustulus  to  Alexius  and  Marculphus. 

8.  ff.  403v-405r  Pax  Constantiensis,  1 183,  of  Frederick  Barbarossa  (10  para- 
graphs). Par.  1-3  (f.  403v):  Privilegium  imperatoris  (MGH,  Legum  Sectio 
IV.  1,  p.  418,  section  293.42).  Par.  4  (f.  403v):  Iuramentum  nuntiorum  lom- 
bardicorum  (MGH,  op.  cit.,  p.  419,  section  294).  Par.  5,  6,  and  7  as  far 
as  the  word  similiter  (ff.  403v-404r)  not  located  in  MGH;  text  of  par.  5: 
Ego  iuro  omnibus  ciuitatibus  societatis  lombardie  et  marchie  Romane  et 
locis  et  domino  obizoni  . . .  per  rectores  lombardie  marchie  Romanie  siue 
hoc  huiusmodi  coloquio;  text  of  par.  6:  Die  lune  vndecimo  exunte  Ianuario 
in  placentia  in  ecclesia  sancte  brigide  in  presentia  viuianelli  . . .  potestas  de 
Mediolano  petrus  vicecomes;  par.  7:  Hec  sunt  nomina  illorum  qui  iurauerunt 
ut  supra  legitur.  Et  ut  dicti  Rectores  Iurauerunt  . . .  ut  Albertus  de  Tebaldo 
similiter  et  alias  personas  . . .  (the  text  for  the  remainder  of  paragraph  7 
[from  et  alias  personas]  through  10  is  printed  in  MGH,  op.  cit.,  pp.  416-19, 
sections  33  [end]  -  41).  ff.  405v-406v  blank,  except  for  woodcut  pasted  to 
f.  405v 


ms  495 4^3 

Paper  (watermarks:  similar  to  Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15513),  ff.  406  (con- 
temporary foliation  i-ccclxxviiij;  380-406  in  modern  pencil),  403  x  297  (278 
x  300)  mm.  2  columns. 

I-XXXIX10,  XL8,  XLI10  (two  leaves  missing  after  5,  structure  uncertain). 
Remains  of  leaf  signatures  (Arabic  numerals)  in  red  or  brown  ink,  lower  right 
corner,  recto;  for  catchwords  see  below. 

Written  by  three  scribes.  Scribe  1:  ff.  lr-105v,  60  lines  of  text  written  in 
a  small  and  even,  slightly  rounded  gothic  bookhand;  ruled  in  lead  or  crayon 
with  single  vertical  bounding  lines  full  length;  prickings  for  bounding  lines  only. 
Guide-letters  for  initials  never  supplied.  Rubrics  (in  upright  gothic),  paragraph 
marks  and  initial  strokes  in  red.  Catchwords,  surrounded  by  symmetrical  flour- 
ishes, in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso.  Scribe  2:  ff.  105v-110v  (end  of  quire 
XI),  112r-114r,  40  lines  of  text  in  a  small  notarial  hand  with  some  shading 
of  descenders;  pricked  and  ruled  as  above,  but  vertical  bounding  lines  do  not 
always  extend  into  lower  margin.  Rubrics  (ff.  105v-110v  only)  in  same  hand 
as  preceding  section;  rubrics  for  ff.  112r-l  14r  as  for  Scribe  3.  Paragraph  marks 
and  initial  strokes  in  red.  Guide-letters  for  initials  never  supplied.  Scribe  3: 
ff.  lllr-v,  114r-405r,  55-58  lines  of  text  in  a  dark  gothic  script  characterized 
by  fine  hair-lines  and  curved  flourishes  over  the  letter  i\  pricked  as  for  two 
preceding  sections,  but  with  additional  prickings  at  corners  for  each  text  column 
of  written  space;  ruled  in  hard  point  with  single  horizontal  and  vertical  bounding 
lines  full  length  and  full  across.  Decorative  initials  (signalled  by  guide-letters), 
in  red,  with  protruberances  and  hair-lines.  Notes  to  rubricator  in  inner  and 
outer  margins.  Rubrics  (beginning  f.  lllr)  in  same  hand  as  text;  paragraph 
marks,  often  exaggerated,  in  red.  Catchwords,  surrounded  by  flourishes  which 
may  be  touched  with  red,  in  center  of  lower  margin,  verso. 

Binding:  s.  xv.  Italian  [?].  Sewn  on  four  tawed  slit  straps  laced  into  wooden 
boards.  Covered  in  brown  goatskin,  blind-tooled  with  concentric  frames  of  al- 
ternating fillets  and  rope  interlace,  the  central  panel  filled  with  interlace.  Four 
fastenings,  the  catches  on  the  lower  board,  the  straps,  now  wanting,  attached 
with  seven  star-headed  nails.  Parchment  strips  from  unidentified  manuscripts 
reinforce  center  of  each  gathering.  Remains  of  a  paper  or  vellum  label  with 
lettering  in  ink  near  head  of  lower  board  (see  Provenance)  and  trace  of  a  chain 
base  at  the  tail.  Heavily  restored. 

Written  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  perhaps  ca.  1446  when  the  codex 
was  given  to  John  Capgrave  by  Jacobus  de  Oppenheim;  inscription  on  f.  405v: 
"honorabilis  dominus  Iacobus  de  hoppenaim  historiarum  totius  orbis  dedit  hunc 
librum  Iohanni  Capograue  Comite  Oxoniae  die  xxviiij.  mensis  octobrjs  Anno 
A  natiuitate  dominj  millesimo  ccccxl  sexto/  ad  Iura  tonandum  [?]  In  librear- 
ja."  For  a  discussion  of  the  life  and  works  of  the  English  poet  and  historian 
John  Capgrave  see  A.  de  Meijer,  "John  Capgrave,  O.  E.  S.  A  (1393-1464)," 
Augustiniana  5  (1955)  pp.  400-40;  7  (1957)  pp.  118-48,  531-75.  According  to 


4&| MS  496 

de  Meijer  Capgrave  was  elected  in  August  of  1455  to  another  2-year  term  as 
head  of  the  English  Augustinian  Province.  In  1457  he  resumed  his  literary  in- 
terests, including  work  on  a  universal  chronicle  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
until  the  year  1417;  this  endeavor  resulted  in  the  Chronicle  of England  produced 
ca.  1462  (J.  Lucas,  ed.,  EETS  v.  285  [1983]).  The  precise  origin  of  MS  495 
is  unclear:  although  the  hand  of  Scribe  1  appears  to  be  Italian,  the  hand  of 
Scribe  3  and  the  style  of  decoration  on  the  leaves  written  by  him  seem  to  be 
German;  the  style  of  the  watermarks  suggests  Northern  Italy  or  Germany, 
whereas  the  binding  seems  to  be  Italian.  The  manuscript  was  not  completed 
and  is  defective:  initials  on  ff.  Ir-llOv  are  wanting;  there  are  lacunae  in  the 
text  (e.g.,  a  contemporary  hand  on  f.  69r  has  written  next  to  an  empty  space 
in  column  b:  "Nota  hie  meo  Iudicio  deesse  saltern  capitulum  vnum"  and  on 
f.  291r  only  a  portion  of  the  first  column  is  used,  with  the  text  resuming  im- 
perfectly on  the  verso).  MS  495  may,  moreover,  have  been  one  in  a  set  of 
volumes,  for  a  mutilated  tag  on  the  lower  cover  reads:  "Prima  p[a]rs/  [one  word 
illegible]  hy[storia?]lis."  The  manuscript,  especially  the  part  written  by  Scribe 
1,  exhibits  evidence  of  much  use;  an  early  hand,  s.  xv2,  has  carefully  edited 
large  portions  of  the  text;  woodcuts  of  cities,  buildings  and  ships  from  an  uniden- 
tified Italian  printed  book  have  been  either  pasted  or  laid  in  the  manuscript. 
Presented  to  the  Beinecke  Library  in  1964  by  an  anonymous  donor. 

secundo  folio:  a  parentibus 


MS  496  Southern  Italy,  s.  XI1 

Passionary  (bifolium) 

ff.  lr-2v  [First  line  trimmed,  line  2:]  //maria.  ecce  concipies.  At  ilia  timore 
deposito  constanter  ait.  Quomodo  fiet  hoc  que  uirum  ...  ut  primum  ostendam 
eum  uobis  quern  uidentes  nolite  ex[paue]scere// 

Passion  of  St.  Bartholomew  (25  August);  BHL,  no.  1002;  Acta  Sanctorum, 
Aug.,  v.  5,  P35.B/20-P37.E/19.  Text  is  continuous. 

Parchment  (thick),  2  ff.  (bifolium),  303  x  215  (266  x  ca.  220)  mm.  2  columns, 
30  lines,  10  mm.  between  lines.  Ruled  in  hard  point  on  flesh  side;  three  verti- 
cal bounding  lines  full  length  between  columns;  single  lines  for  outer  vertical 
rulings.  Written  in  neat  but  somewhat  uneven  Beneventan  script.  Passages 
added  in  cramped  text  hands,  s.  XIIImed,  in  lower  margins,  f.  2r-v.  Leaves 
trimmed  with  some  loss  of  text  along  upper  and  outer  margins;  portions  of 
f.  2v  illegible  due  to  paste  and  offset  impressions  of  leather  turn-ins  and  wood- 
en boards. 

Written  in  Southern  Italy  in  the  first  half  of  the  1 1th  century;  see  E.  A.  Lowe, 
"A  New  List  of  Beneventan  Manuscripts,"  Collectanea  vaticana  in  honorem  Anselmi 


ms  497 i?5 

M.  Card.  Albareda  a  Bibliotheca  Apostolica  edita,  Studi  e  Testi  220  (Vatican  City, 
1962)  p.  232;  V.  Brown,  rev.  ed.  of  E.  A.  Lowe,  The  Beneventan  Script,  Sussidi 
eruditi  34  (Rome,  1980)  v.  2,  p.  107.  Bifolium  used  as  flyleaf  and  pastedown. 
Belonged  to  E.  A.  Lowe;  MS  2  in  his  collection.  No.  67  in  pencil  within  circle 
in  inner  margin,  f.  lr.  Acquired  from  B.  M.  Rosenthal  in  1970  as  the  gift  of 
Edwin  J.  Beinecke. 


MS  497  France,  s.  XV1 

Georges  d'Esclavonie,  Le  Chateau  de  Virginite 

1 .  ff.  lr-53r  [Top  of  folio,  in  a  different  hand:]  Pour  garder  virginite.  [text:] 
A  ma  filiole  en  ihesu  crist  tres  amee  dame  yzabeau  de  villeblanche  religieuse 
du  couuent  de  dames  de  beaumont  empres  tours  George  de  Esclauonie  mais- 
tre  ez  [with  z  partially  erased]  ars  et  docteur  en  theologie.  Chanoine  et  penen- 
cier  de  leglise  de  tours.  Salut  et  le  titre  de  ta  virginite  garder.  et  prendre 
le  fruit.  Vueille  sauoir.  que  ie  fu  prie  et  requis  daucuns  uenerables  seig- 
neurs . . .  I  te  prie  aussi.  que  tu  aies  memoire  de  moy.  en  tes  prieres.  comme 
ie  faiz  de  toy.  Et  la  grace  de  notre  seigneur  ihesu  crist  soit  auec  toy 
pardurablement.  Amen.  Donne  a  tours  le  darrenier  iour  de  decembre  Lan  mil.  iiif. 
et  xj. 

Georges  d'Esclavonie  (canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  Tours),  letter  to  Dame 
Isabelle  de  Villeblanche,  a  nun  at  the  Benedictine  convent  of  Beaumont - 
les-Tours;  the  work  was  apparently  presented  to  her  31  December  1411, 
and  this  would  seem  to  be  an  early  copy.  The  work  was  published  by  A. 
Verard  (Paris,  1505)  and  by  Jehan  Trepperel  (Paris,  1506).  For  a  recent 
consideration  of  the  text  see  A.  Vernet,  "La  'premiere  minute'  du  'Chasteau 
de  Virginite  de  Georges  d'Esclavonie  (1411),"  Munchener  Beitrage  32  (1982) 
pp.  233-47. 

2.  ff.  53r-54r  Cest  loroison  comment  ma  filiole  se  doit  recommander  a  dieu.  O  tres 
doulz  et  tres  debonnaire  sire  ihesu  crist.  souurain  filz  du  souurain  pere.  qui 
aueques  luy  et  le  saint  esperit  as  toutes  choses  cree  ...  ;  (f.  53v)  Cest  loroison 
quant  ma  filiole  mettra  le  voil  sus  sa  teste,  Sjire  [sic]  mon  dieu  et  mon  createur 
qui  es  tres  loyal  prometteur  des  biens  perdurables. . . .  f.  54v  ruled,  but  blank 

Vernet,  op.  cit.,  pp.  246-47. 

Parchment,  ff.  iii  (paper)  +  54  +  hi  (paper),  206  x  131  (152  x  99)  mm.  30 
long  lines.  Single  vertical  and  double  horizontal  bounding  lines,  mostly  full 
length  and  full  across.  Ruled  in  lead;  prickings  in  upper  and  lower  margins. 

I-III8,  IV- VI10.  Catchwords  along  lower  edge  near  gutter. 

Written  by  a  single  scribe  in  a  neat  gothic  script  with  batarde  influence.  An- 
notations and  corrections  by  a  contemporary  hand. 


486  MS  498 

One  simple  initial  on  f.  lr  (4-line)  in  red;  other  plain  initials  (3-line)  alter- 
nating red  and  blue.  Headings,  paragraph  marks,  strokes  on  initials,  in  red. 

Water  damage  in  lower  margin  of  most  leaves,  ff.  13-54. 

Binding:  s.  xviii.  Red  straight-grained  goatskin,  wide  gold-tooled  floral  bor- 
der, with  Richard  Wier's  "broken  cable"  roll  (see  Provenance  below).  Gold-tooled 
panels  on  spine.  Edges  gilt.  Title  on  spine:  CURIEUX/  MSS  SUR  VELLIN. 

Written  in  France  in  the  first  half  of  the  15th  century.  Two  later  hands,  both 
of  the  15th  century  have  added  on  f.  lr:  "Pour  garder  virginite"  and  "Inuen- 
toire."  Belonged  to  comte  Justin  MacCarthy-Reagh,  of  Toulouse  (1744-1811); 
the  binding  is  the  type  made  for  him  by  Wier  in  Toulouse  (cf.  C.  Ramsden, 
"Richard  Wier  and  Count  MacCarthy-Reagh,"  The  Book  Collector  2  [1953]  pp. 
247-57);  not  in  his  sale  catalogue.  Sold  at  Evans,  22  Jan.  1817,  no.  1230  (note 
on  f.  ii  recto);  bought  by  Sturt.  From  the  collection  of  Richard  Heber 
(1773-1833);  his  sale  by  Evans,  10  Feb.  1836,  pt.  XI,  no.  1471  (round  tag 
with  number  on  spine).  Bought  by  Payne  and  Foss  for  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps 
(no.  8337;  tag  on  spine).  Acquired  from  Alan  G.  Thomas,  28  December  1970, 
by  Edwin  J.  Beinecke  for  the  Beinecke  Library. 

secundo  folio:  de  par  moy.  te 


MS  498  France,  s.  XVIex 

Devotions  (in  Fr.)  PI.  22 

1.  f.  lr  Title-page,  so  faded  that  only  border  is  clear;  f.  lv  Easter  table  for 
1585-94. 

2.  ff.  2r-5v  Preface  sur  le  present  manuel  De  deuotion.  Considerant  nostre  Seigneur 
Iesuschrist  la  tres  grande  Importance  de  loraison  . . .  ;  f.  4r  De  la  grande  ef- 
ficace  et  puissance  de  loraison  ...  Purge  lame  des  peches,  Oste  la  peyne  que  les 
peches  ont  merite  . . .  ;  f.  4v  Tesmoignaige  de  lescripture  touchant  la  force  et  vigueur 
de  loraison.  Le  Prophete  Elie  a  moyennant  l'Oraison  impetre  de  Dieu  quil 
ne  plouueroit  en  trois  ans  et  six  mois  . . .  ;  f.  5v  Oraison  pour  le  commensement 
de  mon  oeuure.  O  Seigneur  preuiens  mes  oeuures.... 

3.  ff.  5v-12r     Sequences  of  the  Gospels  in  French. 

4.  ff.  12r-18v  [Prayers  to  Jesus  and  the  Trinity:]  Oraison  du  nom  de  Iesus.  O 
Bon  Iesus  6  doulx  Iesus  6  tres  debonaire  Iesus  6  Iesus  filz  de  Marie  ...  ; 
f.  14r  Troys  Oraisons  secutiues  A  la  Saincte  Trinite.  O  Saincte  Trinite  ie  te  loue 
de  ma  bouche,  de  mon  cueur  ...  ;  f .  15v  Seconde  oraison  A  la  Saincte  Trinite. 
Donne  moy  Seigneur  que  mon  coeur  te  puysse  louer  ...  ;  f .  17r  Oraison  Troy- 
siesme  A  la  Saincte  Trinite.  O  vous  troys  personnes  egales  et  coeternelles  vn 
Dieu  vray  Pere 

5.  ff.  18v-34r  [Prayers  for  various  occasions:]  Oraison  du  matin  apres  le  resueil. 
Illuminez  Seigneur  Dieu  Createur  des  cieux  et  de  la  terre  et  de  tous  les 


MS  498  487 

anymaulx  ...  ;  f.  20v  Oraison  quant  on  se  leue.  Ie  me  leue  au  nora  de  nostre 
seigneur  Iesus  Christ  ...  ;  f .  20v  Oraison  pour  tous  les  matins  recomander  a  dieu 
toutes  les  actions  de  la  Iournee.  Exauce  et  conserue  moy  mon  Dieu  de  tout  scan- 
dale  ...  ;  f .  22r  Prieres  pour  dire  le  matin  deuant  toutes  choses.  Seigneur  Dieu  saige 
et  debonnaire  puys  quil  ta  pleu  de  me  prendre  en  sauuegarde  ...  ;  f .  24v 
Oraison  pour  acquerir  deuotion.  O  Dieu  puyssant  gracieux  et  misericordieux  tous 
les  citoyens  de  Paradis  te  chantent  gloire  ...  ;  f .  26v  Oraison  pour  acquerir  ung 
estat  de  vye  qui  soit  agreable  a  Dieu.  O  Seigneur  Dieu  eternel  qui  gouuernes 
regis  et  ordonnes  toutes  choses  ...  ;  f .  27r  Oraison  quant  on  va  dormir.  O  Dieu 
tout  puyssant  et  eternel  ie  te  rends  graces  de  ce  quil  ta  pleu  me  preseruer 
...  ;  f .  27v  Oraison  quant  on  se  meet  au  lict.  Puis  quil  vous  a  pleu  ordonner 
mon  Dieu  que  ce  corps  fragille  et  mortel  ...  ;  f .  28r  Meditation  auant  le  someil. 
Lors  que  tu  vas  dormir  tu  rerendras  graces  a  dieu  ...  ;  f .  28v  Briefue  exorta- 
tion  pour  estre  vigillant.  Le  iour  du  Seigneur  viendra  comme  vng  larron  en 
la  nuict  ...  ;  f .  29r  Meditation  estant  entre  a  leglise .  Tres  chers  freres  quant  nous 
sommes  debout  pour  prier  il  nous  conuient  veiller  ...  ;  f .  30r  Meditation  con- 
tenant  la  briefuete  de  nostre  vye.  Veillez  car  vous  ne  scauez  heure  ne  iour 

6.  ff.  34r-44v  [Prayers  to  Christ:]  Oraison  du  Signe  de  la  croix.  O  Seigneur  Ie- 
sus Christ  qui  estant  obeyssant  a  ton  pere  celeste  iusques  a  la  mort  ...  ;  f . 
35r  Oraison  devant  lymaige  du  Crucifix.  O  Tres  benyn  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ 
qui  auec  si  precieux  gaige  ...  ;  f.  35r  Oraison  a  Iesus  christ  crucifie.  Seigneur 
Iesus  Christ  qui  pour  la  Redemption  du  monde  as  voulu  patiemment  en- 
durer  angoisses  ...  ;  f.  36r  Oraison  a  nostre  Sauueur  Iesus  christ.  O  Seigneur 
Iesus  Christ  filz  de  Dieu  viuant  qui  pour  la  redemption  du  genre  humain 
as  en  larbre  de  la  Croix  ...  ;  f.  37v  Oraison  en  souuenance  de  la  mort  de  nostre 
Seigneur.  Les  tenebres  ont  este  faictes  par  toute  la  terre  lors  que  Iesus  Christ 
deuoit  mourir  en  la  Croix  ...  ;  f .  38v  De  la  passion  de  nostre  Seigneur.  Seigneur 
Iesus  Christ  qui  pour  la  redemption  du  monde  as  voulu  patiemment  en- 
durer  angoisses  ...  [same  prayer  on  ff.  35v-36r];  f.  39r  Autre  de  la  passion 
nostre  Seigneur.  O  Seigneur  Dieu  mon  Redempteur  ie  souspire  apres  toy  de 
toutes  mes  affections  ...  ;  f .  39v  Action  de  graces  pour  le  beneffice  de  la  redemption. 
Nostre  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  laigneau  qui  a  este  occis  qui  nous  a  rachapte 
de  son  sang  ...  ;  f .  40r  Oblation  de  Iesus  christ  a  Son  pere.  O  pere  tres  puyssant 
qui  astant  ayme  le  monde  que  tu  as  liure  ton  filz  vnique  ...  ;  f.  41  v  Oraison 
a  nostre  sauueur  Iesus  Christ.  O  Iesus  fontaine  de  toute  suauite  pardonne  moy 
que  iusques  a  present  ie  nay  soffisament  cognneu  ...  ;  f .  42v  Oraison  a  nostre 
Seigneur  Iesus  christ  Sauueur  du  monde.  O  Bon  Iesus  6  tres  doux  Iesus  tres  de- 
bonaire  Iesus  6  Iesus  enfant  de  la  pure  vierge  marie 

7.  ff.  44v-63r     Penitential  psalms  and  litany  in  French. 

8.  ff.  63r-71r  [Prayers  for  confession:]  Priere  auant  que  aller  a  confession.  O  Sei- 
gneur des  misericordes  qui  es  le  plus  offence  par  moy  en  ceste  multitude 
presque  infinie  de  mes  peches  ...  ;  f .  65r  Autre  priere  auant  que  aller  a  la  Confes- 
sion. Seigneur  Dieu  tout  puyssant  qui  nestes  venu  en  ce  monde  pour  perdre 


488 ms  498 

l'homme  ...  ;  f .  69r  Autre  confession  de pechez.  O  Dieu  tres  clement  ie  te  prie 
donne  moy  vraye  contrition  de  coeur  ...  ;  f .  70r  Autre  confession  de  peches. 
O  Mon  Seigneur  mon  dieu  misericordieux  par  dessus  toutes  choses.... 

9.  ff.  71r-90v  [Prayers  for  communion:]  Priere  auant  que  se  presenter  a  la  sainte 
Communion.  O  Seigneur  fontaine  de  toute  bonte  et  clemence  qui  nas  este 
contant  davoir  pourte  ...  ;  f .  76r  Priere  sur  le poind  de  la  Communion.  O  Dieu 
Roy  souuerain  voicy  mon  Ame  bien  deliberee  ...  ;  f.  77v  Oraison  pour  dire 
auant  que  aller  a  la  Reception  du  Sainct  Sacrement.  O  Nostre  Dieu  pain  celeste 
vie  de  luniuers  i'ay  peche  au  ciel  et  deuant  toy  ...  ;  f.  78v  Autre  oraison  au 
mesme  effect.  O  Seigneur  ie  me  cognois  indigne  destre  participant  de  ton  tres 
pur  Corps  ...  ;  f .  79r  Autre  oraison  a  mesmes  fins.  Ie  croy  et  confesse  que  tu 
es  vray  Iesus  christ  Filz  de  Dieu  viuant  ...  ;  f .  79v  Oraison  apres  la  reception 
du  sainct  sacrement.  O  Seigneur  remply  nostre  bouche  de  ta  louange  ...  ;  f . 
80r  Autre  oraison  a  mesme  effect.  O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  donne  nous  que  ton 
precieux  sacrement  . . .  ;  f.  81r  Institution  Catholique  de  la  veriteet  dignite  du  Corps 
et  du  sang  de  Iesus  Christ  au  Sainct  sacrement.  O  Bon  Iesus,  de  qui  la  magnifi- 
cence est  si  grande  ...  ;  f .  83v  Oraison  pour  dire  auant  ou  pendant  Le  sacrifice 
de  la  messe.  O  Redempteur  Iesus  qui  non  seulement  nous  as  aymes  ...  ;  f . 
85v  Oraison  auec  la  confession  de  lafoy  Chrestienne.  O  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel 
ie  pouure  homme  suiet  a  peche  renouuelle  au  iourd'huy  l'aliance  ...  ;  f .  87v 
Oraison  a  lelevation  du  Corps  de  Nostre  seigneur.  Ie  te  salue  6  benoit  et  digne 
sainct  Sacrement  Parolle  du  Pere  ...  ;  f .  88v  Autre  oraison  a  mesme  effect.  Sei- 
gneur Dieu  qui  nous  as  laisse  la  memoire  de  ta  mort  ...  ;  f .  88v  Autre  a  mesmes 

fins.  Ie  t'adore,  ie  te  fais  hommage  sonnel  comme  ie  puys  ...  ;  f .  89r  Oraison 
a  lelevation  d  [sic]  Calice.  Ie  te  salue  tres  noble  sang  qui  as  decole  du  couste 
precieux  de  mon  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  ...  ;  f .  89v  Oraison  apres  que  la  messe 
est  achevee.  O  Seigneur  debonnaire  Dieu  tout  puyssant  ie  te  prie  humble- 
ment  que  tu  vueilles  recevoir 

10.  ff.  90v-101v  [Prayers  to  God  and  the  Saints:]  Oraison  pour  se  recommander 
a  dieu.  O  Seigneur  ie  recomande  entre  les  mains  de  ton  ineffable  miseri- 
corde,  mon  ame  ...  ;  f.  91r  Autre  pour  se  recomander  a  Dieu.  S  [sic]  Seigneur 
ie  recommande  entre  les  mains  de  ton  inefable  misericorde  mon  Ame  . . . 
[same  as  preceding  prayer];  f.  91  v  Oraison  A  la  vierge  marie.  O  Glorieuse  mere 
de  Dieu  nous  te  requerons  de  ton  ayde  et  secours  ...  ;  f .  92r  Autre  oraison 
A  la  vierge  marie.  O  Vierge  en  tout  temps  mere  de  Dieu  et  de  Iesus  Christ 
porte  en  hault  nostre  oraison  ...  ;  f.  93r  Autre  a  la  mesmes.  Ie  vien  a  toy  6 
Mere  de  Dieu  cognoissant  la  multitude  de  mes  pechez  ...  ;  f .  93r  Autre  orai- 
son a  la  mesme.  Ie  te  salue  Marie  pleine  de  grace  Dieu  est  auec  toy.  Escoute 
filhe  de  Dauid  et  dabraham  ...  ;  f .  94r  Oraison  au  Sainct  ange  nostre  protecteur. 
O  que  ie  suys  grandement  tenu  a  nostre  commun  Seigneur  et  Pere  ...  ;  f . 
95v  Autre  oraison  au  Sainct  Ange.  O  mon  saint  Ange,  ie  te  prie  que  non  obs- 
tant  ma  grande  ingratitude  tu  me  contregardes  ...  ;  f .  96r  Oraison  en  memoire  des 


MS  498 489 

saintz.  O  Seigneur  ayes  semblablem  [sic]  pitie  de  moy  ton  indigne  seruiteur 
...  ;  f.  96v  Oraison  a  tous  les  Sainctz.  O  Saincte  et  pure  Vierge  Marie  mere 
de  Dieu  et  mere  de  nostre  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  ne  prens  en  male  part  . . .  ; 
f.  lOOr  Oraison  a  sainct  pierre  mon  patron.  O  Seigneur  Dieu  qui  entre  et  par 
dessus  touts  les  saints  as  merueilleusement  esleu  tes  bienhureux  apostres 
...  de  lintercession  de  Sainct  Pierre  mon  patron 

11.  ff.  101v-112v  [General  prayers:]  Oraison  pour  leglise  catholique  et  pour  tous 
peuples.  Nous  te  prions  Seigneur  pour  ta  saincte  Eglise  laquelle  tu  as  acquis 
...  ;  f .  103r  Oraison  pour  leglise  affligee  des  heretiques.  O  Dieu,  les  Gentilz  et 
les  nations  barbares  et  infidelles  qui  nont  poinct  de  foy  ...  ;  f.  106v  Oraison 
pour  dire  tous  les  Dimenches.  Mon  Dieu  tres  benin  mon  Seigneur  et  mon 
Createur  ie  creature  pecheresse  me  presente  au  iourdhuy  deuant  tes  yeux 
...  ;  f.  107v  Autre  oraison  pour  dire  le  Dimenche.  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel 
qui  pour  conseruer  rhomme  a  toy  ...  ;  f.  108v  Oraison  pour  estre  iustifie  De 
dieu,  O  Dieu  recteur  du  Ciel  et  de  la  terre  qui  regnes  eternellement  ...  ; 
f.  1 1  lv  Oraison  pour  impetrer parfaicte foy  esperance  et  Charite.  O  Misericordieux 
Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  ie  te  prie  par  ton  effable  [sic]  misericorde  que  tu  es- 
pendes  en  mon  ame.... 

12.  ff.  112v-128r  [Prayers  for  the  sick  and  the  dead:]  Oraison  estant  en  grand 
maladie.  Seigneur  Iesus  en  la  main  de  qui  nous  confessons  la  playe  et  la  sante, 
la  mort  et  la  vie  ...  ;  f.  113v  Oraison  pour  les  malades  qui  sont  a  larticle  de  la 
mort.  O  Iesus  Christ,  Pere  de  misericorde  fay  misericorde  a  ceste  pouure 
creature.  Ayde  moy  en  mon  extreme  necessite  ...  ;  f.  114r  Autre  oraison  a 
mesmesfins.  O  Dieu  misericordieux  et  debonnaire  qui  selon  la  multitude  de 
tes  misericordes  ...  ;  f .  1 15r  Recommandation  de  lame  Qui  trepasse.  O  tres  chere 
Ame  en  Iesus  Christ  marquee  de  limage  et  semblance  de  la  venerable  Trinite 
...  ;  f .  1 1 5 v  Oraison  pour  subuenir  aux  necessitez  quotidiennes .  Ie  tay  requis  de 
deux  choses  Seigneur  mon  dieu  et  mon  pere,  ne  me  les  denie  deuant  que 
ie  meure  ...  ;  f.  116r  Oraison  que  ceste  vie  est plaine  de  Tribulations.  O  Seigneur 
tout  puyisant  [sic]  et  misericordieux  il  m'ennuye  fort  de  ceste  vie  ...  ;  f .  1 18r 
Oraison  consolatotre  nous  exortant  que  les  tribulations  de  ce  monde  sont  petites  et  la 
loye  eternelle  grande.  O  Seigneur  tres  benin  seulle  esperance  de  mon  ame  tu 
es  la  consolation  eternelle  ...  ;  f.  120v  Oraison  pour  nous  reposer  en  Dieu.  O 
Tres  doux  et  tres  amyable  [sic]  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  donne  moy  que  ie 
puysse  reposer  en  toy  ...  ;  f .  123r  Oraison  en  memoire  des  trespasses.  O  Seigneufr] 
Dieu  Pere  sainct  de  qui  la  misericorde  est  grande  de  qui  la  misericorde  dure 
tousiours  ie  te  prie  ayes  souuenance  des  ames  fidelles  ...  ;  f .  124r  Autre  orai- 
son pour  les  trespasses.  O  Seigneur  eternel  qui  as  la  vie  et  la  mort  en  ta  main 
...  ;  f .  124v  Recomandation  de  lame  Trespassee.  O  Seigneur  nous  te  recomman- 
dons  lame  de  ton  seruiteur  afin  que  celluy  qui  est  maintenant  trespasse  . . . 
;  f.  126r  Oraison  pour  les  ames  de  tous  fidelles .  Nous  te  prions  6  sainct  pere  pour 
les  ames  des  fidelles  trespassez  quilz  puyssent  iouyr  ...  ;  f.  126v  Oraison 


490  ms  498 

pour  les  viuans  et  Trespassez.  O  Seigneur  pardonne  a  tous  ceulx  qui  nous  hayent 
...  ;  f .  127v  Autre  oraison  a  mesmesfins.  O  Seigneur  Dieu  eternel  qui  es  Seig- 
neur des  mortz  et  des  viuans  et  fais  misericorde  a  tous.... 

13.  ff.  128r-138r  [Prayers  for  persons  of  various  conditions:]  Oraison  pour  nostre 
sainct  pere  le  pape.  O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  qui  es  la  sapience  eternelle  de 
Dieu  le  Pere  celeste  ...  ;  f .  129r  Oraison  pour  lempereur.  O  Seigneur  tout  puys- 
sant  de  qui  toute  puyssance  et  dignite  procede  nous  te  requerons  ...  ;  f .  129v 
Oraison  pour  le  roy  Tres  chrestien.  O  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel  createur  de 
toutes  choses,  Empereur  des  anges,  Roy  des  roys  et  seigneur  des  seigneurs 
qui  as  fait  triompher  Abraham  ...  ;  f .  1 30v  Oraison  pour  dire  en  temps  de  guerre 
ou  autre  persecution.  O  Seigneur  Dieu  de  nos  peres  Regarde  maintenant  le 
camp  des  assiriens  ...  ;  f.  132r  Autre  oraison  a  mesmesfins.  O  Seigneur  Roy 
tout  puyssant  toutes  choses  sont  en  ta  puyssance  et  commandement  . . .  ; 
133v  Troisiesme  oraison  a  mesme  effect.  O  Dieu  eternel  tout  puissant  et  miser- 
icordieux.  Pere  celeste  combien  que  par  nostre  vie  meschante  ...  ;  f .  134v 
Oraison  contre  les  tentations  Du  diable.  Deliure  moy  de  mes  ennemis  Seigneur 
iay  prins  mon  refuge  a  toy  ...  ;  f .  135v  Oraison  pour  un  pere  defamille.  O  Dieu 
eternel  quant  tu  commandes  que  chacun  de  nous  ait  soin  dauancer  le  profit 
de  son  prochain  ...  ;  f.  137r  Oraison  pour  les  mariez.  O  Tres  doulx  Createur 
et  Redempteur  du  genre  humain  qui  despuis  le  commensement  du  monde 
...  ;  f .  137v  Oraison  que  les  enfans  soient  Instruitz  en  la  crainte  de  dieu.  O  Dieu 
octroie  nous  que  non  seullement  nous  adherions  a  ta  parolle  et  doctrine.... 

14.  ff.  138r-153v  [Prayer  and  meditations  on  the  next  world:]  Oraison  afin 
que  Iesus  christ  ayepitie  de  nous  quant  il  viendra  Iuger  le  monde.  Ie  confesse  o  benin 
et  misericordieux  Seigneur  que  iay  griefuement  peche  et  que  ma  conscience 
a  merite  la  dannation  ...  ;  f.  140v  Proiect  des peynes  denfer.  Qui  est  celluy  qui 
pourroit  declairer  les  grandz  tourmens  qui  sont  aprestez  aux  malhureux  . ..  ; 
f.  144r  Du  vehement  desir  de  lame  a  la  vie  eternelle  deparadis.  Comme  le  cerf  cerche 
les  fontaines  des  eaux  ainsi  crie  mon  Ame  apres  toy  ...  ;  f .  151r  De  la  Ioye 
de  paradis.  O  Vie  eternelle  6  pais  amiable  [sic]  6  celeste  Ierusalem  quest  ce 
que  Ion  escript  de  toy  que  diet  on  de  toy.... 

15.  ff.  153v-156r  [Prayers  upon  finishing  this  manual:]  Action  de  graces  ayant 
acheue  le  present  manuel.  Tout  nostre  pouuoir  est  en  toy  Seigneur  Dieu  par 
quoy  nous  labourons  pour  neant  et  ne  profitons  aucunement  lors  que  nous 
sommes  abandonnez  de  ta  grace  ...  ;  f .  154r  Priere  et  oraison  A  Dieu  eternel 
pour  pierre  Aymes  auteur  du  present  manuel  de  deuotion.  Cest  a  ceste  heure  Dieu 
tout  puyssant  et  pere  tres  misericordieux  que  finissant  [?]  ce  present  manuel 
de  devotion  . . .  que  i'  aye  travailhe  tant  en  le  scripture  que  en  la  peinture. . . . 

16.  ff.  156r-161r  Table  of  contents  with  reference  to  folio  numbers,  ff. 
161v-162v  ruled,  but  blank 

Parchment,  162  +  i  (contemporary  parchment),  136  x  93  (106  x  67)  mm., 
trimmed.  Written  in  17  long  lines.  Frame-ruled  in  light  brown  ink. 


MS  498  491 

I6  (1  used  as  pastedown).  Tight  binding  prohibits  further  detailed  collation; 
+  2  leaves  added  at  end,  with  second  additional  leaf  used  as  back  pastedown. 

Written  in  a  roman  and  italic  script  influenced  by  printing. 

Thirty-two  miniatures,  in  brown  frames,  of  average  quality:  f.  6r  St.  John 
(Sequences);  f.  7v  St.  Luke;  f.  lOr  St.  Matthew;  f.  llr  St.  Mark;  f.  12v  Crucifix- 
ion, in  a  scrolled  frame  with  wreaths  against  a  purple  ground  (Prayers  to  Jesus 
and  Trinity);  f.  14v  Trinity;  f.  19r  Creation  (Prayers  for  various  occasions); 
f.  29v  Christ  driving  moneylenders  from  the  temple;  f.  30v  Hermit  in  prayer 
in  front  of  crucifix,  in  wilderness;  f.  34v  Crucifixion  (Prayers  to  Jesus);  f.  45r 
David  in  prayer  (Penitential  Psalms);  f.  63v  Christ  with  Apostles  (Prayers  for 
Confession);  f.  78r  Christ  washing  Peter's  feet  (Prayers  for  Communion);  f. 
81v  Last  Supper;  f.  86v  Ecclesia;  f.  88r  Mary  Magdalen  embracing  the  Cross; 
f.  92r  Virgin  Mary  in  aureole  (Prayers  to  Saints);  f.  94v  St.  Michael;  f.  97r 
Saints  adoring  the  name  of  the  Lord  in  heaven;  f.  lOOv  St.  Peter;  f.  102r  St. 
Ambrose  (Prayers  for  Church);  f.  104r  Martyrdom  of  St.  Peter;  f.  1 12r  Faith, 
Hope,  and  Charity;  f.  113r  Victims  of  plague  and  earthquake,  in  grisaille, 
perhaps  added  later  over  erasure  (Prayers  for  Sick  and  Dead);  f.  11 7r  Good 
Samaritan;  f.  123v  Burial  scene  or  grave  robber  [?];  f.  128v  Pope,  King  and 
Emperor  (Prayers  for  persons  of  various  conditions);  f.  131r  Samson  and 
Philistines;  f.  136r  Return  of  the  Prodigal  Son;  f.  138v  Last  Judgment  (Prayer 
and  meditations  on  next  world);  f.  141r  Hell  mouth,  with  Cerberus;  f.  144v 
Heaven. 

2 -line  initials,  gold,  blue  or  silver  against  gold,  red,  green  or  blue  grounds. 
Bounding  lines  reinforced  in  gold  and  pink.  Rubrics  throughout.  Full  border 
on  title  page  made  up  of  panels  framed  in  gold  filled  with  grotesques,  can- 
delabra, masks  against  pink  grounds. 

Binding:  s.  xvi-xvii.  Sewn  on  three  single,  tawed  supports  laced  into  the 
boards.  Gilt  edges  and  red  and  cream  beaded  endbands.  Covered  in  brown 
calf,  gold-tooled  all  over  with  strap  work  and  arabesques  in  concentric  frames. 
Two  fastenings,  now  wanting.  Engravings  of  the  Virgin  Mary  glued  to  front 
and  back  pastedowns.  Front  pastedown:  Virgin  and  Child  handing  rosary  to 
St.  Dominic  with  legend  Psalterii  B.  Mariae  Virginis  aut  Rosarii  inuentur  S.  Dnic. 
Back  pastedown:  S.  Maria  Mater  Dei  with  four  flowers  in  corners. 

Written  and  illuminated  in  France,  by  Pierre  Aymes  (see  art.  10,  f.  lOOr,  Oraison 
a  sainct  pierre  mon  patron,  and  art.  15  where  the  name  is  given  in  full),  during 
the  later  part  of  the  16th  century.  (Note  rubrics  on  ff.  59v,  81  r  and  lOlv  men- 
tioning Teglise  catholique"  and  "Institution  catholique",  and  lengthy  prayer 
against  heretics,  ff.  103r-106v).  Signature  of  Paul  Duceir  [?]  inside  front  cover, 
with  date  "21  mars  1763".  Gift  of  Thomas  E.  Marston  in  1970. 


492  ms  500 

MS  499  Italy,  s.  XVII 

Chronicles  of  Pisa 

1 .  ff.  lr-44r  [Heading:]  Pisa  fu  edifichata  da  lo  re  pelonope  di  romania.  [text:] 
Sichondo  che  noi  ritrouiamo  nellantiche  istorie  anti  scritture  . . .  li  buoni  pisani 
i  grandi  minacci  e  la  mala  intentione  de  fiorentini.  ff.  44v-45r  blank 

Chronicle  of  Pisa.  Beinecke  MS  499  follows  approximately  the  text  published 
in  G.  D.  Manzi,  ed.,  "Chronicon  Pisanum  ab  urbe  condita  ad  a.  1342," 
Stephani  Baluzii  tutelensis  miscellanea  novo  ordine  digesta  et  non  paucis  ineditis 
monumentis  ...  (Lucca,  1761)  v.  1,  Appendix,  pp.  448-56,  but  contains  some 
material  (e.g.,  ff.  42r-44r)  not  in  printed  text,  and  some  sections  of  MS 
499  are  arranged  in  a  different  order  of  presentation. 

2.  ff.  45v-169r  [Note,  f.  45 v:]  Questi  Annali  che  seguno  apparisano  fatti  da 
un  certo  Rinieri  Sardi  Cittadino  Pisano  ...  [text,  f.  46r:]  In  principio  creo 
Iddio  Cielo  e  Terra  e  tutte  quelle  cose  che  per  lui  furon  fatte  e  ordinate  ... 
il  dogio  al  ducha  di  melano  la  citta  di  genoua  et  si  fu  in  domenicha.  Amen. 
Amen.  ff.  169v-170v  blank  except  for  the  contents  written  in  pencil  on  f.  170r 

Chronicle  of  Pisa,  covering  the  years  from  creation  to  1400,  with  the  Chroni- 
cle of  Ranieri  Sardo  beginning  at  1355;  the  final  paragraph,  dealing  with 
1422,  was  added  by  a  later  continuator  after  Sardo's  death.  O.  Banti,  ed., 
Cronica  di  Pisa  di  Ranieri  Sardo,  Fonti  per  la  storia  d'ltalia  99  (Rome,  1963) 
pp.  1-299;  MS  499  not  used. 

Paper  (deckle  edges;  watermarks:  unidentified  sun  within  circle,  in  gutter), 
ff.  1  (paper)  +  170  +  i  (paper),  284  x  213  (ff.  1-44:  250  x  160;  ff.  46-169: 
250  x  175)  mm.  Single  vertical  bounding  lines  ruled  in  hard  point. 

Collation  impossible  due  to  tight  binding;  catchwords  for  every  leaf,  recto 
and  verso. 

Binding:  s.  xix.  Vellum  spine  and  fore-edge  strip,  with  gold  tooling  on  spine 
and  dark  red  label:  "Cronica  Pisano./  1342/  Annali  di  Pisa./  1422/  MS."  Mar- 
bled paper  sides. 

Written  in  Italy  in  the  17th  century;  early  modern  provenance  unknown.  Be- 
longed to  Frederick  North,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford  (1766-1827;  armorial  book- 
plate; label  missing  from  spine;  no.  181  in  Cochrane's  catalogue,  number  in 
pencil  inside  back  cover)  from  whom  it  was  acquired  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps 
(no.  6377).  Purchased  from  A.  G.  Thomas  in  May  1970  as  the  gift  of  Edwin 
J.  Beinecke. 


MS  500 

Koran  (in  Arabic;  reclassified) 


Indices 


I.  Manuscripts  by  Places  and  Periods       495 

II.  Dated  Manuscripts  497 

III.  General  Index  499 

IV.  Illuminators  and  Scribes  541 

V.  Provenance  543 

VI.  Other  Manuscripts  Cited  549 

VII.  Incipits  552 


Numbers  in  the  index  entries  refer  to  the  manuscript 
number  rather  than  to  the  page  number. 


Index  I 

Manuscripts  by  Places  and  Periods 


AUSTRIA: 

s.  XV,  462 

s.  XVI-XIX,  341 

BELGIUM: 

s.  XII,  336 

s.  XIII/XIV,  374 

s.  XVI,  399 

BELGIUM    [?]: 

s.  XII,  282 

BOHEMIA: 

s.  XIV,  383 
s.  XV,  393,  471 

BOHEMIA   [?]: 

s.  XV,  368,  385 

BYZANTIUM: 

s.  XI/XII,  478 

s.  XII/XIII,  275 

s.  XIII,  263,  308 

s.  XIV,  254,  361 

s.  XV,  265 

s.  XV-XVI,  267 

s.  XVI,  252,  292,  296,  302,  367 

s.  XVII,  292,  293,  294,  296,  299,  300, 

304 
s.  XVIII,  294,  295,  297,  300 

BYZANTIUM    [?]: 

s.  XIII,  256 

CENTRAL  AMERICA: 

s.  XVI,  369 

CENTRAL  EUROPE   [?]: 

s.  XV  [?]  or  XVI  [?],  408 

CRETE   [?]: 

s.  XIII,  259 


s.  XV,  259 

DENMARK  [?]: 

s.  XVII,  449 

ENGLAND: 

s.  IX,  401,  401 A 

s.  X,  320 

s.  XII,  315 

s.  XII/XIII,  315 

s.  XIII,  322,  331,  455 

s.  XIII/XIV,  373,  395 

s.  XIV,  286,  324,  405,  417,  426,  470, 

472,  492 
s.  XV,  281,  323,  324,  331,  333,  360,  365, 

410,  426,  468,  493,  494 
s.  XV/XVI,  317 
s.  XVI,  337 
s.  XVI/XVII,  370 
s.  XVII,  363,  394 
s.  XVIII/XIX,  298 
s.  XIX,  287A 

ENGLAND   [?]: 

s.  VIII/IX,  441 
s.  XIII,  387 

FLANDERS: 

s.  XV,  287,  310 
s.  XVI,  364 

FLANDERS   [?]: 

s.  XVI,  354 

FRANCE: 

s.  VIII,  342 

s.  IX,  389,  413,  442 

s.  XII,  280,  403,  414 

s.  XII/XIII,  349 

s.  XIII,  332,  345,  376,  433,  473 

s.  XIII/XIV,  404 

s.  XIV,  339,  355,  390,  479 


496 


Index  I 


s.  XIV/XV,  285,  406 

s.  XV,  312,  318,  340,  358,  400,  418,  425, 

427,  436,  437,  465,  497 
s.  XV/XVI,  435 
s.  XVI,  314,  340,  351,  375,  498 
s.  XVII,  340,  444,  461 
s.  XVIII,  340,  464 
s.  XIX,  340 

FRANCE   [?]: 

s.  XI/XII,  432 

s.  XII,  330,  397,  450 

s.  XIII,  387 

s.  XIV,  371,  429 

s.  XVI,  279 

GERMANY: 
S.   XI,   402 

s.  XII,  393,  471 

s.  XII/XIII,  392 

s.  XIII,  393 

s.  XIII/XIV,  416 

s.  XIV,  378,  392,  486 

s.  XV,  306,  316,  325,  350,  350A,  377, 

392,  421,  451,  487 
s.  XVI,  341,  356 
s.  XVII,  309,  341 
s.  XVIII,  309,  341 
s.  XIX,  341 

GERMANY   [?]: 

s.  XI/XII,  432 

s.  XII,  330,  397 

s.  XV,  348,  368,  385,  476,  495 

Greece: 
s.  XVI,  251 
s.  XVII,  251 

GREEK  EAST: 

s.  XVII-XVIII,  303 

ITALY: 

s.  VII/VIII,  440 

s.  XI,  384,  496 

s.  XII,  346,  382 

s.  XIII,  386,  415 

s.  XIV,  305,  327,  338,  388,  398,  428,  474 


s.  XV,  253,  255,  258,  261,  262,  277,  278, 
284,  291,  305,  311,  313,  319,  321,  326, 
328,  329,  334,  335,  343,  344,  353,  357, 
359,  362,  379,  380,  391,  407,  409,  422, 
438,  446,  450,  453,  459,  463,  488 

s.  XVI,  266,  270,  271,  272,  288,  289, 
290,  301,  344,  352,  366,  366A,  381, 
412,  420,  424,  448,  457,  467,  490,  491 

s.  XVII,  260,  372,  396,  456,  458,  477, 
499 

ITALY  [?]: 

s.  X,  262 

s.  XIII,  256 

s.  XV,  495 

s.  XVI,  257,  264,  268,  276 

s.  XVII-XVIII,  307 

LOW  COUNTRIES  [?]: 

s.  XIV,  371 

MEXICO: 

s.  XVI -XVIII,  419 
s.  XVII,  430 

MEXICO  [?]: 
s.  XVI,  480 

NETHERLANDS: 

s.  XV,  434 
s.  XVI,  434 
s.  XVII,  460 

SPAIN : 

s.  X,  447 

s.  XIII,  423 

s.  XV,  430,  454 

s.  XVI,  269,  273,  274,  283,  466,  489 

s.  XVII,  430,  466 

s.  XVIII,  430 

s.  XVIII-XIX,  431 

SPAIN  [?]: 
s.  XV,  347 
s.  XVI,  268 

swabia: 

s.  XVI,  439 


Index  II 

Dated  Manuscripts 


1257, 

MS  259 

1579-85, 

MS  467 

1301, 

MS  254 

1580, 

MS  269 

1303, 

MS  479 

1580  [ca 

•]> 

MS  276 

1423, 

MS  393 

1585, 

MS  251 

1428, 

MS  407 

1585, 

MS  272 

1437, 

MS  343 

1586, 

MS  301 

1446, 

MS  325 

1587, 

MS  273 

1453, 

MS  278 

1587, 

MS  274 

1453  [?], 

MS  265 

1601  or 

1610, 

MS  460 

1454, 

MS  421 

1608, 

MS  458 

1456, 

MS  488 

1616, 

MS  477 

1459, 

MS  334 

1619, 

MS  294 

1465, 

MS  313 

1620, 

MS  372 

1467, 

MS  409 

1637, 

MS  449 

1470, 

MS  284 

1639, 

MS  444 

1473  [?] 

MS  258 

1641, 

MS  296 

1470  [ca.], 

MS  281 

1643, 

MS  300 

1471, 

MS  261 

1649, 

MS  461 

1473  [?], 

MS  258 

1651, 

MS  251 

1475  [ca.], 

MS  321 

1662, 

MS  292 

1477, 

MS  463 

1665, 

MS  299 

1485, 

MS  453 

1674, 

MS  293 

1489, 

MS  291 

1674, 

MS  294 

1507, 

MS  412 

1674, 

MS  456 

1510-17  [ca.], 

MS  439 

1720, 

MS  295 

1512, 

MS  364 

1720-30 

[ca.], 

MS  294 

1514, 

MS  399 

1720-30 

[ca.], 

MS  297 

1526-27, 

MS  337 

1720-30 

[ca.], 

MS  300 

1541, 

MS  424 

1721, 

MS  295 

1557, 

MS  314 

1729, 

MS  295 

1575, 

MS  457 

1846-64 

[ca.], 

MS  287A 

Index  III 

General  Index 


Abergavenny,  barony  of,  370 

Abgarus,  King  of  Edessa,  327 

Abion:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Abraham  and  Isaac,  365 

Acacius  of  Constantinople:  Epistola,  442 

Accounting,  problems  in  (in  Italian),  327 

Accounts,  364,  365,  405 

Acts  of  the  Councils  of  Chalcedon,  ex- 
cerpts, 442 

Adelasius,  Franciscus,  456 

Admonitiones  ad  monachos  novos  (in  Greek), 
304 

Adolphus  of  Vienna:  Doligamus,  462 

Adrian  and  Epotys,  365 

Aegidius  Romanus:  Capitvlafidei  christian- 
ae,  422 

Aethicus  Ister:  Cosmographia  III.  31-39,  406 

Aetius  of  Constantinople:  Homilia  in  S. 
Ioannem  Baptistam  (in  Greek),  251 

Africanus,  Sextus  Julius.  See  Sextus  Julius 
Africanus 

Agenda  format,  332,  479 

Akakios,  Monk  of  Sabba,  300 

Alain  de  Lille.  See  Alanus  de  Insulis 

Alanus  de  Insulis:  De  sex  alis  cherubim,  416 

Albanzani,  Donato  degli,  tr. ,  398 

"Albergati  Bible",  407 

Albert  of  Diessen:  Speculum  vel  lavacrum 
sacerdotum,  393 

Albertus  Magnus  [?]:  Compendium  de  ortu 
et  metallorum  materia,  309;  De  secretis 
mulierum,  462 

Albi,  414 

Albinus  Platonicus.  See  Alcinous 

Alchemical  texts:  in  Latin  and  German, 
309 

Alcinous:  Didaskalikos  (in  Greek),  253 

Aldhelm:  De  laude  virginitatis,  401,  401 A 

Alegoria,  notes  on,  360 

Alexander  of  Villa  Dei:  Doctrinale  (frag- 
ment), 377 

Alexander  the  Great:  life  of,  unidentified 


(in  Greek),  294;  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Alexander  the  Monk:  Laudatio  in  apostolum 
Barnabam  (in  Greek),  251 

Alexander,  Pope,  333 

Alexandre  de  Villedieu.  See  Alexander  of 
Villa  Dei 

Alexis,  Guillaume.  See  Guillaume  Alexis 

Alfonse,  Count  of  Poitou  and  Toulouse, 
345 

Alighieri,  Iacopo:  Divisione  of  the  Divine 
Comedy,  428 

Alphabet,  Greek,  322 

Alphonse,  Duke  of  Calabria,  dedication  to, 
391 

Alsace:  history  of  (in  German),  421 

Amaistramenti  de  Sallamon,  Li,  327 

Ambrose:  Exameron,  322;  extracts,  392 

Ambrosius  Autpertus:  De  conflictu  vitiorum 
et  virtutum,  311 

Amiens,  427 

Ammonian  sections,  402 

Ammonius:  Relatio  de  monachis  (in  Greek), 
252 

Ammonius  Hermeiou:  In  Aristotelis  Categor- 
ias  commentarius  (in  Greek) ,  256;  In  Por- 
phyrii  Isagogen  (in  Greek),  256 

Amphilochius  of  Iconium:  Homilia  in  occur- 
sum  Domini  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  in  cir- 
cumcisionem  et  in  S.  Basilium  (in  Greek), 
252 

Anagogia,  notes  on,  360 

Anagrams,  351 

Anastasius  of  Sinai:  299;  Oratio  de  trans- 
figuratione  Domini  (in  Greek),  251 

Ancient  world:  history  of  (in  German),  421 

Andreae,  Johannes.  See  Johannes  Andreae 

Andrew  of  Crete:  Encomium  in  Martyres  X 
(in  Greek),  260;  Great  Canon  (in  Greek), 
300;  Oratio  in  annuntiationem  (in  Greek), 
251 ;  Oratio  in  loannis  Baptistae  decollatio- 
ns (in  Greek),  251 ;  Oratio  in  S.  Georgi- 
um  (in  Greek),  251;  Oratio  in  transfig- 


500 


General  Index 


urationem  Domini  (in  Greek),  251; 
Orationes  in  dormitionem  B.  V.  M.  (in 
Greek),  251;  commentary  on  (in 
Greek),  300 

Anglia,  East,  417 

Anglo-Norman,  395,  405,  492 

Anglo-Saxon  glosses,  401,  401 A 

Anglo-Saxon  pontifical,  320 

Animals,  treatise  on,  385 

Annates  Januenses,  357 

Annals  of  Genoa,  to  1293,  357 

Anne  of  Brittany,  375 

Annunciation,  Carol  of  (in  English),  365 

Anonymous  sermon  on  Virgin  Mary, 
377 

Ansegisus,  compiler,  413 

Anselm:  extracts,  392 

Anselm  of  Canterbury,  attributed  author: 
De  Maria  Magdalena,  472 

Antipater  of  Bostra:  Homilia  in  S,  Ioannem 
Baptistam...  (in  Greek),  251 

Antiphonal  (fragments),  386,  331 

Antiphonal,  imitation  of,  475 

Antoninus,  St.:  Tractatus  de  censuris  ec- 
clesiasticis ,  326 

Antonio  di  Jacopo,  Ser,  321 

Antonius  Longobardus,  376 

Antonyms,  religious,  306 

Apollonius  Dyscolus  [?]:  Definitio  verbi  (in 
Greek),  319 

Apostolis  Shop,  259 

Aquafortis,  recipe  for,  372 

Aqueducts,  plans  for,  491 

Aquitaine,  414 

Arabic  numerals,  scribal  pattern  for,  439 

Aragon,  454 

Arator:  De  actibus  apostolorum,  316 

Architecture,  treatise  on  (in  Italian), 
491 

Argenteuil,  monastery  of,  405 

Argyropylus,  Ioannes:  life  of,  362 

Argyropylus,  Ioannes,  tr.,  362 

Aristides  Quintilianus:  De  musica  (in 
Greek),  271 

Aristotle:  Categoriae  (in  Greek),  256;  De  ani- 
ma  (in  Greek),  258;  De  anima  (Latin  tr.), 
258;  De  anima,  epilogue  to  (in  Greek), 
258;  De  interpretation  (in  Greek),  256, 
258;  De  interpretatione,  Latin  tr.  Ar- 
gyropylus, 362;  Ethica  Nicomachea  (in 
Greek),  279;  Priora  analytica,  Latin  tr. 
Argyropylus,  362;  Rhetorica  (in  Greek), 


361;  commentary  on  (in  Greek),  256, 
258,    268;   epilogue  to  De  anima  (in 
Greek),  258;  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Arithmetic,  mercantile,  327 
Arithmetic,  thirteen  books  on,  372 
Arithmetical    calculations    (in    Greek), 

302 
Arma  Christi  roll,  410 

ARMS 

Adelasio  family  of  Bergamo,  456 

Alfonso  V,  King  of  Aragon,  454 

Archbishoprics,  six,  425 

Barbadicus  (Barbarigo),  456 

Barnak.  See  Bernake 

Bernake,  410 

Bini  of  Florence,  428 

Boeckhli  of  Augsburg,  439 

Burgundy,  390 

Cambio,  328 

Carent,  281 

Carent  quartered  with  Toomer,  281 

Charles  VI,  King  of  France,  425 

Cognet,  351 

Coignet  of  Auxerre,  444 

Crevecoeur,  427 

De  Levis,  Dukes  of  Mirepoix  and  Ven- 

tadour,  400 
Driby,  410 
Duchies,  six,  425 
effaced,  438 
Esch  of  Metz,  339 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  391,  446 
France  moderne,  425 
Gastinois,  351 

Henry  V,  King  of  England,  425 
Houssaye  de  la  Morandais  (de  la),  457 
incomplete,  405 
Joannes  Vitez,  284 
Lee,  John  (born  Fiott),  374 
Maarbeck,  287 
Marcello,  381,  412 

Montegnacco,  Gian  Francesco  di,  436 
Nicolaus  Cusanus,  334 
Ons-en-Bray,  427 
Pare,  abbey  of,  374 
Savoy,  390 
unidentified,  261,  283,  309,  313,  339, 

343,  344,  400,  404,  412 
Westkercke,  400 
Arnold  of  Villanova:  extracts,  309 
Arnold,  abbot  of  Bonneval:  VitaS.  Bernardi, 

354 


General  Index 


501 


Ars  memorandi,  unidentified,  306 

Artabasda,  Nicolaus.  See  Nicolaus 
Smyrnaeus 

Articles  of  the  Creed,  fourteen  (in  English), 
317 

Articuli  lete,  365 

Arundel-Devon  dispute,  370 

Ascham,  Anthony,  337 

Askham,  Anthony.  See  Ascham,  Anthony 

Assaron:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Asterius  of  Amasea:  Laudatio  S.  Basilu  (in 
Greek),  251 

Astreus  da  Perugia,  391 

Astrological  tables  (in  Italian),  448 

Astrology,  327,  337,  372,  408 

Astronomy,  327,  328,  335,  337,  399,  408, 
448 

Athanasian  Creed:  in  English,  360;  in  Lat- 
in, 460 

Athanasius:  Homilia  de  censu  (in  Greek), 
252;  Quaestiones  diversae  (in  Greek),  267 

Athanasius  Patelaros:  Homilia  defilio  prodigo 
(in  Greek),  304;  notes  and  verses  on  (in 
Greek),  304 

Athos,  Mt.,  251 

Augustine:  Contra  Cresconium  (extracts), 
403;  De  Trinitate,  336;  De  Trinitate  (ex- 
tracts), 404;  Traciatus  CXXIV  in  Ioan- 
nis  Evangelium,  346;  commentary  on 
Regula,  347;  extracts,  312,  371,  374, 
392,  404,  472;  poem  on,  336;  prayers, 
314 

Augustine,  pseudo-:  De  quatuor  virtutibus  car- 
itatis,  311;  Oratio  in  libros  de  trinitate, 
336;  Soliloquia,  312;  Soliloquia  (in 
Greek),  292;  Soliloquia,  verses  on  (in 
Greek),  292 

Auria.  See  Doria 

Austria:  rulers  of,  341 

Autograph  album,  494 

Autpertus,  Ambrosius.  See  Ambrosius  Aut- 
pertus 

Bacon,  rector  Iohannes,  obituary  notice, 
494 

Bacon,  Roger:  unidentified  text  attribut- 
ed to,  408 

Badewe,  Isabella,  obituary  notice,  494 

Badge,  off-set  impression,  379 

Baeumer,  Suitbert,  315 

Bagburham,  Frater  Alanus  de,  obituary 
notice,  494 


Balduccus,  Raymerus,  474 

Balduinus  Avennensis.  See  Baudouin 
d'Avesnes 

Balerne,  Cistercian  abbey  of,  336 

Ballinghem,  P.  Antonius  [?],  449 

Balzani,  Guglielmo:  Treatise  on  Falconry  (in 
Italian),  477 

Barlaam  and  Ioasaph  (in  Greek),  266 

Baronies,  lists  of  and  notes  for,  370 

Bartholomaeus  Anglicus:  Liber  de proprietati- 
bus  (extracts),  327 

Bartolomeo  da  Pisa:  De  conformitate  vitae  bea- 
ti  Francisci,  311 

Barw,  Domina  Iohanna  de,  obituary  no- 
tice, 494 

Basel  [?],  350,  350A 

Basel,  council  of,  350 

Basil:  Homilia  in  sanctam  Christi generationem 
(in  Greek),  252;  liturgy  of  (in  Greek), 
259,  296,  302 

Basil  of  Seleucia:  Oratio  in  infantes  ab  Her- 
ode  sublatos  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  in  S. 
Deiparae  annuntiationem  (in  Greek), 
252 

Basil  the  Bulgar-slayer,  300 

Bassarabas,  Joannes  Constantinus,  295 

Baudouin  d'Avesnes:  Chroniques  de  Hainaut, 
339 

Baysio,  Guido  da.  See  Guido  da  Baysio 

Bede:  Expositio  in  Lucae  Evangelium  (frag- 
ment), 441;  Expositio  In  Marci  evangeli- 
um, 389;  Historia  ecclesiastica  gentis 
anglorum,  330;  notes  on,  472;  prayer, 
310 

"Bedford  Hours",  400 

Beghards  and  beguines,  393 

Beleth,  Jean:  Summa,  315 

Benedictine  use,  382 

Benedictines  of  Mount  Olivet,  379 

Benestede,  Margerie  de,  obituary  notice, 
494 

Beneventan  script,  496 

Benivieni,  Girolamo:  three  poems,  in 
Italian,  352 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux:  De  gradibus  humili- 
tatis  et  superbiae,  377;  Flores  Bemardi,  376; 
Sermo  infesto  annuntiationis  B.  V.  M. ,  377; 
Sermo  in  obitu  domini  Humberti,  377;  Ser- 
mones  pro  Dominica  VI  post  Pentecosten, 
377;  Vital,  recensioA,  354;  extracts,  312, 
374,  376,  392,  404,  472;  prayers,  314, 
435 


502 


General  Index 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  pseudo-:  Epistola  de 
gubernatione  rei  familiaris ,  465 

Bernard  of  Cluny  [?]:  Sermo  de  villico  ini- 
quitatis,  377 

Bernardinus  of  Siena:  bull  of  canonization, 
344 

Bernardus  Parmensis:  gloss  on  Decretals 
of  Pope  Gregory  IX,  423 

Bertozzi,  Antonello:  Delia  miniaturat  372 

Bestiary,  395 

Bibles,  387,  407,  414,  433,  455;  glossa  or- 
dinaria,  403,  404,  455;  commentaries  on 
(in  Latin),  322,  346,  389;  commentaries 
on  (in  Greek),  251,  257,  273,  274;  ex- 
tracts, 386,  404;  Ezra  and  Nehemiah, 
403;  fragment,  440;  Gospels  (in  Greek), 
308;  list  of  books,  455;  New  Testament 
(in  Greek),  262;  Old  Testament,  com- 
mentary on  (in  Greek),  251;  subject  di- 
agram for,  455 

Biblical  prophets,  theological  text  on, 
355 

Biblical  references  to  sleep  and  dreams, 
468 

Biblical  support  for  legal  points,  lists  cit- 
ing, 423 

BINDERS 

Bedford,  281,  492 

Be  van,  418 

Bozerian,  427 

Bozerian  Jeune,  279 

Bozerians  [?],  457 

Bretherton,  401 

Cologne,  Charterhouse  of  St.  Barbara, 

392 
Coombs,  H.  M.  and  Company,  437 
Duru,  351 
Grabau,  341 
Greenfield,  J.,  404,  411 
Hering,  John  R.,  315 
Lewis,  C,  254,  265 
Padeloups  [?],  434 
Riviere,  340,  388,  465 
Sangorski  and  Sutcliffe,  286,  343 
Stamper,  387 
Tribolet,  Harold,  351 
Whitaker  [?],  255,  256,  258 
Wier,  Richard,  497 
Yale  Library  Conservation  Studio,  439 
Zaehnsdorf,  324 

BINDINGS 

a  la  grotesque,  434 


alia  rustica,  290,  329 

armorial,  309,  427 

armorial,  Abbey  of  Pare,  374 

armorial,  Riley,  Athelstan,  315 

armorial,  Strozzi,  321 

Barbaro  family  of  Venice,  266 

clasps  with  inscriptions,  400 

Cretan  "Apostolis  Shop",  259 

Date?,  283,  288,  338,  370,  371,  470 

Dated-1595,  356 

Dated- 1851,  351 

German,  268 

Guarnieri-Balleani  Library,  Iesi,  450 

Ionian  Islands,  267 

Islamic,  293,  294,  300 

Macedonian  [?],  308 

medallion  with  falcon,  465 

Middle  Hill  boards,  401 

Mudejar,  428 

Near  Eastern,  297 

Ottoman,  296 

Oxford?,  417 

pasta  espaiiola,  459 

silver  medallion,  400 

Spanish  [?],  423 

tortoise  shell,  375 

Venetian,  ca.  1565,  266 

14th  century,  322 

15th  century,  284,  305,  311,  325,  331, 

333,  350,  355,  365,  392,  393,  454,  471, 
479,  494,  495 

15th- 16th  century,  259,  359,  455 
16th  century,  266,  272,  301,  417,  428, 

466 
16th  [?]  century,  356 
16th- 17th  century,  267,  300,  308,  364, 

367,  489,  498 
16th- 17th  [?]  century,  310,  314,  328,  330, 

334,  377 

17th  century,  299,  409,  434,  444,  456 
17th  [?]  century,  453 
17th-18th  century,  313,  323,  361,  461 
17th-18th  [?]  century,  275,  296,  363 
18th  century,  257,  264,  268,  280,  293, 

294,  295,  297,  337,  344,  374,  390,  405, 

406,  412,  413,  420,  438,  442,  448,  460, 

477,  491,  497 
18th  [?]  century,  309,  394,  419 
18th-19th  century,  253,  260,  285,  289, 

290,  291,  307,  327,  335,  353,  358,  372, 

400,  408,  435,  458,  464 
18th-19th  [?]  century,  421,  450 


General  Index 


5°3 


19th  century,  251,  254,  255,  256,  258, 
261,  262,  263,  265,  277,  278,  279,  281, 
282,  292,  298,  302,  304,  312,  315,  316, 
317,  321,  326,  329,  332,  336,  339,  340, 
349,  351,  354,  357,  362,  368,  369,  375, 
376,  379,  380,  386,  387,  388,  389,  391, 
395,  401,  414,  415,  416,  418,  424,  425, 
426,  427,  433,  436,  437,  446,  457,  465, 
467,  468,  472,  480,  488,  492,  499 
19th  [?]  century,  269,  276,  287,  318,  399, 

449 
19th-20th    century,    287A,    306,    324, 
350A,  360,  366,  381,  396,  398,  402, 
403,  407,  459 
19th/20th  century,  341 
20th  century,  252,  270,  271,  273,  274, 
286,  319,  343,  373,  378,  404,  411,  422, 
429,  439,  451,  462,  473,  493 

Bindus  Senensis:  Distinctiones  exemplorum, 
326 

Birgitta,  St.:  life,  449 

Bishop,  prayers  for,  461 

Bishops  of  Strasbourg:  history  of  (in  Ger- 
man), 421 

Black  Forest,  War  of  Swiss  in  Alsace  and 
(in  1468),  421 

Blanche  of  Burgundy,  countess  of  Savoy,  390 

Blessings  at  Easter,  429 

Bloodletting  [?]  for  horses,  454 

Bloodletting,  directions  for  (in  Italian), 
327 

Boccaccio,  Giovanni:  Corbaccio,  329;  De  claris 
mulieribus ,  Italian  tr.  Donato  degli  Al- 
banzani,  398;  Epistola  (in  Italian), 
329 

Bock,  Gregorius:  scribal  pattern  book,  439 

Bologna,  338,  457 

Bolognese  Bibles,  338 

Bonaini,  F.,  correspondence  with,  415 

Bonaventure:  Itinerarium  mentis  in  Deum  (ex- 
tracts), 404;  prayer,  461 

Boniface  VI,  Pope:  indulgence,  310 

Book  curse,  442 

"Book  of  Brome",  365 

"Book  of  Worcester",  notes  from,  370 

Bosone  de  Raffaelli  da  Gubbio:  Capitolo  on 
Dante,  Divina  Commedia,  428 

Botanical  notes  (in  Greek),  304 

Botany,  408 

Boudt,  Cornelius  de,  engraver,  460 

Bourdichon,  Jean,  influence  of,  375 

Bourges,  425,  436 


Breton,  Nicholas:  three  Dialogues,  394 

Breuiarium  canonum  apostolorum,  442 

Breviary,  printed,  460 

Brome  Hall,  365 

Bruges,  287,  287A 

Brugiatti,  Giovanni  Battista,  372 

Bruni,  Leonardo:  Novella  diSeleuco  e  Antio- 
co,  329;  Orations  (in  Italian),  329;  Vita 
di  Dante  e  di  Petrarca,  329 

Bruni,  Leonardo,  tr.,  313 

Brut  Chronicle:  in  Anglo-Norman,  405;  in 
Middle  English,  323,  494 

Bryan,  William  Jennings,  autograph, 
494 

Burchard  of  Balerna:  Vita  S.  Bernardi, 
354 

Burchardus  Belle vallens is.  See  Burchard  of 
Balerna 

Burley,  Walter:  De  puritate  artis  logicae,  trac- 
tatus  brevior,  470 

Burnauyle,  Domina  Mabella  [?]  de,  obitu- 
ary notice,  494 

Business  accounts,  364,  365,  405 

Busleiden,  Francois.  See  Franciscus  de 
Toleto 

Buys,  Jan:  Commentaria  in  epistolam  ad  Co- 
lossenses,  356;  Commentaria  in  epistolam  ad 
Ephesios,  356;  Commentaria  in  epistolam  ad 
Philippenses ,  356;  Commentaria  in  librum 
Iosue,  356;  Commentaria  in  librum  prophe- 
tae  lob,  356;  Commentaria  in  posteriorem 
epistolam  ad  Corinthios,  356;  Commentar- 
ia in  priorem  epistolam  ad  Corinthios,  356 

Buys,  Jan  [?] :  Commentaria  inprimam  episto- 
lam ad  Thessalonicenses ,  356;  Commentar- 
ia inprimam  epistolam  ad  Timotheum,  356; 
Commentaria  in  secundum  epistolam  ad  Thes- 
salonicenses, 356;  Commentaria  in  secundum 
epistolam  ad  Timotheum,  356 

By  art,  Nicholas  de.  See  Nicolas  de  Byard 

Cade,  Harry,  365 

Caesarius,  pseudo-:  Dialogues  (in  Greek), 

264 
Caffaro,  Andrea:  Annals  of  Genoa,  357 
Calendars,  310,  337,  375,  391,  400,  411, 

417,  434,  435,  436,  437 
Calligraphy,  439 
Cambrai,  437 
Cambridge,  337 
Camden,  William:   commonplace  book, 

370 


504 


General  Index 


Camers,  Macharius,  391 

"Camilla  e  Estore",  412 

Campaign    of    the    French    to    Naples 
(1494-95),  359 

Campano,  Giovanni  Antonio:  Oratio  in  con- 
ventu  Ratisponensi,  451 

Campanus,    Johannes.     See    Campano, 
Giovanni  Antonio 

Candiottus,  Ioannes  Baptista,  456 

Canon  law,  326,  338,  343,  366,  366A,  393, 
423,  429,  442 

Canon  law  and  ascetical  doctrine  (in 
Greek),  299 

Canones  apostolorum,  442 

Canons  (in  Greek),  292 

Canons  of  the  four  Gospels,  in  verse, 
433 

Canterbury,  401,  401 A 

Canticles  (in  English),  360 

Capitula  Angilramni,  442 

Capitularies  of  Charlemagne,  Louis  the  Pi- 
ous, etc.,  413 

Cardinal  virtues,  four,  314 

Carol  of  the  Annunciation  (in  English), 
365 

Cassian,  extracts,  472 

Cassianus,  Iohannes  Georgius,  391 

Casus  summarii  decretalium,  326 

Catena  on  the  Passion  of  Christ,  435 

Censorship,  428 

Cento,  404 

Central  France,  450 

Central  Italy,  382 

Chalcedon,  Acts  of  the  Councils  of,  ex- 
cerpts, 442 

Chancellors  of  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  370 

Chapuis,  Jean:  Les  sept  articles  de  la  foi, 
406 

Charlemagne:  Capitularies,  413;  prayers, 
314 

Charles  the  Bald:  Capitula  pistensia,  413; 
Capitulare  carisiacense,  413;  Capitulare  mis- 
sorum  silvacense,  413;  Capitulare  missorum 
suessionense,  413;  Edictum  pistense,  413 

Charles  V,  King  of  France,  390 

Charles  VI,  King  of  France,  390 

Charms:  in  Italian,  327 

Chelmsford,  494 

Chevalieres  de  la  Cordeliere,  375 

Chikas,  Nathanael.  See  Nathanael  Chykas 

Christ,  spurious  letter  to  King  Abgarus  of 
Edessa,  327 


Christ,  treatise  on  (in  Greek),  267 
Christ's  cloak,  405 
Christian  feasts,  391 
Chronicle  (in  German),  421 
Chronicle,  Brut.  See  Brut  Chronicle 
Chronicle,  Venetian  (in  Italian),  327 
Chronicle,  world  (in  Latin),  495 
Chronicles  of  Pisa  (in  Latin),  499 
Chrysanthus    Notaras.     See    Notaras, 

Chrysanthus 
Chrysippus    presbyter:    Laudatio    Ioannis 

Praecursoris  (in  Greek),  251 
Church  duties,  365 
Churches,  plans  for,  491 
Chykas,  Nathanael.  See  Nathanael  Chykas 
Cicero:  Academica,  284;  De  amicitia,  284, 
313;  De  divinatione,  284;  Defato,  284;  De 
finibus  bonorum  et  malorum,  284;  De  legi- 
bus,  284;  De  legibus  (extracts),  313;  De 
natura  deorum,  284;  De  ojficiis,  284;  De 
Optimo  genere  oratorum,  313;  De  senectute, 
284,  313;  Paradoxa  Stoicorum,  284,  313; 
Partitiones  oratoriae,  313;  Somnium  Scipi- 
onis,  284,  313;  Timaeus,  313;  Tusculan- 
ae  disputationes,  284;  extracts,  374 
Cinzio,  Pietro  Leoni,  391 
"Cipher  Manuscript",  408 
Cipher  puzzles  and  sayings  (in  English), 

365 
Cipher,  scribal  pattern  for,  439 
Ciriaco  de'  Pizzicolli.  See  Cyriac  of  Ancona 
Ciruelo,    Pedro    Sanchez:    Opusculum   de 

Sphera  mundi,  399 
Cistercian  abbey  of  Sibton,  405 
Cistercian  Order,  Statutes,  349,  386 
Cistercian  use,  283 

Civil  and  Canon  Law,  diploma  for,  456 
Civil  Law,  301,  340,  341,  357,  365,  370, 

383,  415,  430,  431 
Clare  family  of  Gloucester,  notes  on,  323 
Claude  of  France,  375 
Claustrum  animae,  368 
Clement:  extracts,  473 
Clement  IV,  Pope,  345 
Clement  VII,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 
Clement,  Pope:  indulgence,  310 
Cleves  Master  shop  models,  410 
Cloth,  sizes  of,  327 
Cluniac  house,  417 
Cockran,  W.  Bourke,  autograph,  494 
Coded  script,  scribal  pattern  for,  439 
Cognomens,  list  of,  357 


General  Index 


505 


Coignet  de  la  Thuillerie,  Gaspard,  444 

Collections  of  documents,  340,  341,  430, 
431 

Collection  of  excerpts  (in  Greek),  267 

College  of  Arms,  370 

Colluthus:  Raptus  Helenae  (in  Greek), 
255 

Cologne,  377 

Colon  family.  See  Columbus,  Christopher 

Colophons,  251,  254,  258,  259,  261,  265, 
268,  272,  273,  274,  276,  292,  300,  301, 
304,  312,  325,  338,  354,  380,  392,  393, 
399,  407,  409,  421,  424,  428,  449,  453, 
460,  461,  462,  477,  479 

Colors,  recipes  for,  372 

Columbus,  Christopher:  documents  per- 
taining to  family  of,  430,  431 

Columns,  plans  for,  491 

Commandments,  Ten,  317,  404;  commen- 
tary on,  471;  in  Italian,  327 

Commendation  of  souls,  360 

Commentaries  on  St.  Thomas  Aquinas, 
356 

Commonplace  book,  365,  370 

Commonplace  book,  merchant's,  327 

Commonwealth,  dialogue  on,  394 

Compilatio  tertia,  with  gloss  of  Johannes 
Teutonicus,  423 

"Complaynt  Off  Sanct  Cipriane,  The  Grett 
Nigromancer",  337 

Concertacio  leporarii  etfalconis,  465 

Conclaves,  papal  (in  Latin  and  Italian), 
420 

Conduct,  rules  of  (in  English),  365 

Confession  of  sins,  verses  on,  404 

Confessions  (in  English),  317 

Conrad  of  Brundelsheim:  Sermones  de  Sanc- 
tis, 393 

Conrad  of  Saxony:  Sermones  de  tempore, 
468 

Conradus  de  Heilsbronn:  See  Conrad  of 
Brundelsheim 

Conradus  Holtnicker:  See  Conrad  of 
Saxony 

Consanguinity,  passage  on,  330 

Constantine  Acropolites:  Laudatio  (in 
Greek),  251 

Constantine  Harmenopoulos:  Epitome  (in 
Greek),  301;  Manuale  legum  (excerpts, 
in  Greek),  301 

Constantine  of  Tium:  Translatio  S.  Euphe- 
miae  (in  Greek),  251 


Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus.  See  also 
Index  IV  under  Scribes,  303,  304 

Constantinople,  265,  293,  295 

Constantinople  [?],  292 

Constantinople  (Patriarchate):  legal  docu- 
ments (in  Greek),  303 

Constellations,  337 

Constituta  legis  et  usus,  415 

Constitutio  Magni  Constantini  de  Papa  Romae 
(in  Greek),  301 

Constitutiones  Clementinae,  commentary  on, 
343 

Copper  engraving,  372 

Corbinelli,  Angelo,  313 

Cordoba  Cathedral,  Estaciones  del  mes  de 
Noviembre,  466 

Coreggio,  457 

Corporal  mercy,  seven  deeds  of,  314 

Corte  Barune,  365 

Cosmas  Vestitor:  Oratio  de  Chrysostomo  (in 
Greek),  252 

Cosmographicae  libellus,  unidentified, 
335 

Cosmography,  359:  extracts  on  (in  Greek), 
267 

Costanti,  Giovanni  Battista,  372 

Council  of  Basel,  350 

Council  of  Trent,  366,  366A 

Counsel  of  the  Mind  to  the  Soul  (in  Greek), 
292 

Court  roll  [?],  405 

Cowdray  House,  Sussex,  317 

Cravene,  Frater  Willelmus  de,  obituary 
notice,  494 

Creation  of  Knights  at  coronation,  notes 
on,  370 

Crete,  259 

Cronica  di  Pisa  di  Ranieri  Sardo,  499 

Cusanus,  Nicolaus:  See  Nicolaus  Cusanus 

Custom  duties,  381 

Cyriac  of  Ancona,  359 

Cyrianus,  pseudo-:  Carmen  de  passione  Domi- 
ni, 311 

Cyril  of  Alexandria:  Encomium  in  S.  Muri- 
um Deiparam...  (in  Greek),  251;  Episto- 
lae,  422;  Homilia  Ephesi  dicta  (in  Greek), 
251 

Cyrillus,  pseudo-:  Greek  Lexicon,  291 

Damasus,  pseudo-:  Epistola,  442 
Damnatio  Vigilii,  442 
Dancus  rex,  446 


506 


General  Index 


Dante:  Divina  Commedia,  428 

Dad,  Gregorio  (or  Leonardo?):  La  Sfera, 

328 
De  dei  misericordia,  468 
Defiguris  (in  Greek),  319 
De  figuris  orationis  (in  Greek),  319 
De  generibus  synecdochae  (in  Greek),  319 
De  iure  sepulturae,  413 
"De  Levis  Hours",  400 
De  meditacione  diurna  and  De  meditacione  noc- 
turne,, 468 
De  mensuris,  322 
De  modo  psallendi,  317 
De  passionibus  verborum  (in  Greek),  319 
De    processione    S.     Spiritus    (in    Greek), 

304 
Deadly  sins,  seven  (in  French),  314 
Death  and  assumption  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 

404 
Death,  poem  on  the  inevitability  of  (in  Lat- 
in), 311 
Decern    precepta    decalogi    et    duo    evangelii, 

468 
Decorative  initials,  patterns  for,  439 
Deed,  in  Latin,  376 
Defensor:  Liber  scintillarum,  371 
Definitio  sanctae  quintae  synodi,  442 
Definitions,  miscellaneous,  380 
Deguilleville,  Guillaume  de:  See  Guillaume 

de  Deguilleville 
Delft,  434 

Delle  imboccature  de'  i  cavalli,  458 
Demetrius  Cydonius,  tr.,  292 
Demetrius    Notaras:    See    Notaras,    De- 
metrius 
Devotions    and    devotional   texts:    for    a 
priest,  461;  in  English,  365;  in  English 
and  Latin,  317;  in  French,  498;  in  Lat- 
in and  French,  314 
Diaz,  Manuel:  Libre  de  cavalls,  454 
Diaz  de  Toledo,  Pedro,  tr.,  489 
diagrams.  See  also  Drawings,  Water-color 
drawings,  Illuminations 
Abuses  of  the  impious,  ten,  416 
Acts  of  the  Passion,  seven,  416 
Alchemical,  309 
Angels,  nine  orders  of,  416 
Arbor  divini  amoris,  416 
Arbor  sapientiae,  416 
Arbor  uirtutum,  416 
Arbor  uitiorum,  416 
Arms  of  justice,  416 


Articles  of  faith,  twelve,  416 

Astronomical,  328 

Beatitudes,  eight,  416 

Bible,  books  of,  355 

Bits  for  horses,  454,  458 

Canonical  hours,  seven,  416 

Charity,  works  of,  416 

Cherub,  416 

Cleric,  416 

Concordance  of  Credo,  Aposdes,  Hebrew 
prophets,  416 

Cosmos,  elements  of,  269 

Crescent,  362 

Dial,  397 

Dialectical,  256 

Eclipses,  328 

Eight  beatitudes,  416 

Eight  rewards,  416 

Fishing,  divisions  of,  269 

Genealogy,  367 

Geographical,  328 

Geometrical,  334,  424 

Gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  seven,  416 

God  and  Universe,  304 

Hermannus  custos,  416 

Horses,  bits  for,  454,  458 

Justice,  arms  of,  416 

Lignum  vitae,  416 

Love,  tree  of  mystical,  416 

Mnemotechnic,  306 

Moral  concepts,  416 

Nine  orders  of  angels,  416 

Numerological,  416 

Permissable  and  nonpermissable  mar- 
riages, 299 

Petitions,  seven,  416 

Philosophical  distinctions,  367 

Plagues,  ten,  416 

Positions  of  the  hand,  298 

Rewards,  eight,  416 

Rota  pugne  moralis,  416 

Sacraments,  seven,  416 

Senses,  seven,  416 

Seven  acts  of  the  Passion,  416 

Seven  canonical  hours,  416 

Seven  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  416 

Seven  petitions,  416 

Seven  sacraments,  416 

Seven  senses,  416 

Sevens,  wheel  of,  416 

Star  chart,  397 

Subjects  of  books  of  the  Bible,  455 


General  Index 


5°7 


Ten  abuses  of  the  impious,  416 
Ten  commandments,  4-16 
Ten  plagues,  416 
Theological  concepts,  416 
Tree  of  mystical  love,  416 
Turris  virtu  turn,  416 
Universe  and  God,  304 
Virtues  and  vices,  416 
Wheel  of  sevens,  416 
Works  of  charity,  416 

Dice,  casting  of  (in  English),  365 

Dichos  de  filo sofas,  489 

Didymus:  Interpretatio  in  Odysseam  (in 
Greek),  278 

Diogenes:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Diogenes  Laertius:  Life  of  Xenophon  (in 
Greek),  253;  Prologue  to  Lives  (in 
Greek),  253 

Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus:  De  compositione 
verborum  (in  Greek),  260 

Dionysius  Periegetes:  Description  of  habita- 
ble world  (in  Greek),  255 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite:  De  caelesti  hier- 
archia  (in  Greek),  260;  Dedivinis  nomini- 
bus  (in  Greek),  260 

Dionysius,  pseudo-:  De  mysiica  theologia, 
paraphrase  of,  404 

Dioscurides:  Sulla  materia  medica  (extracts), 
372 

Diplomas  (in  Latin),  456,  463 

Directions  for  a  trental  (in  English), 
365 

Disputatio  de  Christo  in  Persia  (in  Greek), 
267 

Distinctio  on  homicides,  472 

Distinctiones  for  teaching,  473 

Distinctiones  on  the  body  of  man,  472 

Dits  moraulx  des  philosophes,  285 

Divine  law,  unidentified  text  on,  471 

Documents:  in  cipher,  340;  in  French,  340; 
in  German,  341,  383;  in  Greek,  303, 
304;  in  Italian,  322,  340,  341;  in  Lat- 
in, 340,  341,  345,  376,  383,  471,  474; 
in  Nahuatl,  419;  in  Spanish,  340,  419, 
430,  431;  document,  unidentified,  405 

Dominican  convent,  Chelmsford  or 
Suffolk,  494 

Donation  of  Constantine  (in  Greek),  301 

Donato  da  Casentino:  See  Albanzani, 
Donato  degli 

Donato  degli  Albanzani:  See  Albanzani, 
Donato  degli 


Doomsday,  fifteen  signs  of  (in  English), 

365 
Doria,  Luigi  and  Marco,  poems  to,  359 
Dositheus:  Scutum  Orthodoxiae  (in  Greek), 

304 
Dottrina  dello  Schiavo  da  Bari,  327 
drawings.  See  also  Water-color  drawings, 
Illuminations,  Diagrams 

Alchemical,  309 

Amphibious  carts,  491 

Anatomy  of  horses,  454 

Anthropomorphic  scheme  of  fortified  city, 
491 

Aqueducts,  designs  for,  491 

Arches,  designs  for,  491 

Architectural,  337,  491 

Armored  ships,  491 

Assault  ships,  491 

Astral  diagrams,  408 

Astrological,  408 

Astronomical,  335,  408 

Bases  of  columns,  designs  for,  491 

Bastions,  movable,  491 

Baths,  designs  for,  491 

Bearded  man,  323 

Bell  tower,  design  for,  491 

Bird,  331 

Bloodletting  [?]  for  horses,  454 

Bombards,  491 

Botanical,  408 

Breakwaters,  designs  for,  491 

Bridge  foundations,  491 

Bridges,  491 

Bridges,  floating,  491 

Brindisi,  plan  of,  332 

Buildings,  designs  for,  491 

Campanile,  how  to  measure,  491 

Cans,  408 

Capitals,  designs  for,  491 

Capsules,  408 

Cart,  254 

Carts,  amphibious,  491 

Catapults,  designs  for,  491 

Chimney  tops,  designs  for,  491 

Church  facade  with  standing  colossus, 
491 

Churches,  plans  for,  491 

Cisterns,  designs  for,  491 

City  plans,  491 

Coffered  dome,  designs  for,  491 

Colossus,  standing  with  church  facade, 
491 


5o8 


General  Index 


Drawings  (continued) 
Columns,  designs  for,  491 
Consoles,  designs  for,  491 
Constellations,  337 
Construction  of  right  angles,  491 
Courtyards,  designs  for,  491 
Crude,  426,  492 
Death  of  Seneca,  339 
Defenses  for  a  besieged  fortress,  491 
Defenses,  military,  491 
Defenses,  movable,  491 
Defenses,  underwater,  491 
Dice,  365 

Dome,  coffered,  designs  for,  491 
Domed  churches,  491 
Doorways,  designs  for,  491 
Drawbridges,  491 
Enclosed  garden,  design  for,  491 
Entablatures,  designs  for,  491 
Facades,  designs  for,  491 
Farm  implements,  254 
Females,  nude,  408 
Figures  wrestling,  413 
Fireplaces,  designs  for,  491 
Floating  bridges,  491 
Fortified  city,  491 
Fortress,  perspective  view  of,  491 
Fortresses,  491 
Fountain,  design  for,  491 
Garden,  design  for,  491 
Grotesques,  306,  331 
Hand,  331 

Harbors,  plans  for,  491 
Herbs,  408 
Hercules  [?],  413 
Hermit  Saints,  404 
Horse  bridles  and  bits,  454,  458 
Horses,  454 
Human  body,  491 
Human  figure  inscribed  in  circle  and 

square,  491 
King  Arthur,  395 

Knight  in  armor  on  horseback,  454 
Ladders,  designs  for,  491 
Leper's  head,  325 
Locks,  designs  for,  491 
Machines  for  transporting  heavy  loads, 

491 
Magical,  408 
Man  driving  a  cart,  254 
Man  pointing  to  text,  280 
Man,  bearded,  357 


Mappa  mundi,  T-O,  332 

Maps,  337 

Measurement  for  height,  width,  depth, 

491 
Mechanical,  491 
Medicinal  herbs  and  roots,  408 
Merchants,  327 
Military  defenses,  491 
Mills,  designs  for,  491 
Monogram  IHS,  365 
Mortar  and  pestle,  254 
Mt.  Sion,  328 
Noah's  ark,  328 
Obelisks,  designs  for,  491 
Oxen,  254 

Palace,  plans  for,  491 
Palisades,  491 

Paulus  with  Pelion,  Ossa,  Otrix,  etc.,  332 
Pendulums,  designs  for,  491 
Perspective  view  of  fortress,  491 
Perspective,    method   for  constructing, 

491 
Pharmaceutical,  408 
Pharos  at  Alexandria,  328 
Pilasters,  designs  for,  491 
Plants,  unidentified,  408 
Plow,  254 

Polygonal  structures,  491 
Pumps,  designs  for,  491 
Quadrants,  sketches  of,  491 
Racecourse  in  circus,  450 
Ramrods,  491 
Red  Sea,  328 
Resonating  vases,  491 
Rooms,  designs  for,  491 
Roots,  408 
Saints,  Hermit,  404 
Scaling  ladders,  designs  for,  491 
Scientific,  408 

Senacherib,  re  di  oriente,  357 
Seneca,  death  of,  339 
Ships,  327 
Ships,  armored,  491 
Ships,  assault,  491 
Sieves,  designs  for,  491 
Spires,  designs  for,  491 
Stars,  408 

T-O  mappa  mundi,  332 
Theater,  plans  and  views  for,  491 
Tinted,  404 
Towers,  327 
Towers,  umbilical,  491 


General  Index 


5°9 


Trebouchets,  491 

Trenches  approaching  a  fortress,  491 

Trussed  roofs,  designs  for,  491 

Tubes,  408 

Tunnels,  designs  for,  491 

Umbilical  towers,  491 

Underwater  defenses,  491 

Vases,  resonating,  491 

Vaults,  designs  for,  491 

Villa,  perspective  view  of,  491 

Wagons,  designs  for,  491 

War,  instruments  of,  491 

Water  mills,  designs  for,  491 

Water  pipeline,  plan  for,  491 

Water  pumps,  designs  for,  491 

Wells,  designs  for,  491 

Wind  mills,  designs  for,  491 

Windlasses,  designs  for,  491 

Wrestling  figures,  413 

Zodiac,  effect  on  horses,  454 

Zodiac,  signs  of,  322,  337,  408 
Dream  book  (in  Anglo-Norman),  395 
Dreams,  Biblical  references  to,  468 
Dry-point  glosses,  401,  401 A 
Ducale,  381 
Dulcigno,  381 
Duns  Scotus:   Commentarius  Oxoniensis  in 

librum  III  Sent. ,  470 
Duodecim  articuli  fidei  catholice,  468 
Durandus  Canletj  [?],  abbas,  355 

Earldoms,  370 

East  Anglia,  365,  417 

Easter,  blessings  at,  429 

Easter  table  for  1585-94,  498 

Eclipses,  337 

Edmund  of  Abingdon:  See  Rich,  Edmund 

Edmund  of  Pontigny:  See  Rich,  Edmund 

Edmund  Rich:  See  Rich,  Edmund 

Edward  I,  King  of  England,  370 

Edward  II,  King  of  England,  370 

Edward  III,  King  of  England,  370 

Edward  IV,  King  of  England,  323,  370 

Edward  VI,  King  of  England,  370 

Egesippus:  See  Hegesippus 

Egypt,  Kings  of,  294 

Elizabeth  I,  Queen  of  England,  370 

Ell  dio  d'amore,  327 

Elueidarius  (extracts),  404 

Engineering,  treatise  on  (in  Italian),  491 

English  history,  notes  on,  405 

English  kings,  list  of,  405 


Engraving,  copper,  372 

Engravings,  317,  340,  341,  363,  449,  460, 

498 
Ephraem:  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini  (in 

Greek),  251 ;  Vita  SS.  Abraham  et  Mariae 

(in  Greek),  267 
Epiphany,  five  signs  of,  404 
Epistolary:  Cistercian  use,  283;  fragment, 

476 
Ernaud,  abbe  de  Bonneval:  See  Arnold,  ab- 
bot of  Bonneval 
Escheats  from  Inquisitions  post  Mortem, 

1399-1422,  370 
Etymologies,  miscellaneous,  380 
Euchologium  (in  Greek),  259,  302 
Euclid:  Catoptrica  (in  Greek),  424;  Data  (in 

Greek),  424;  Optkarum  recensio  Theonis  (in 

Greek),  424:  Phaenomena  (in  Greek),  424 
Eustathius:  De  Engastrimytho  contra  Origenem 

(in  Greek),  288;  In  Hexaemeron  S.  Basilii 

latina  trans latio,  322 
Eustothius,  Laurentius,  391 
Examination  of  conscience,  notes  on  (in 

Greek),  304 
Exempla  of  virtues  and  vices,  392 
Exempla,  five,  404 
Exempla,  seven,  404 
Exemplar  precum,  442 
Exemplum  of  Udo,  abp.  of  Magdeburg, 

392 
Explicatio  Missae,  368 
Expositio  ponderum  et  metrorum  Graecorum  (in 

Greek),  304 
Eyes,  diseases  of,  477 

Fables  concerning  women,  462 

Fairfax,  John:  See  Sacro  Bosco,  Iohannes 

de 
Falcons  and  falconry,  446,  465,  477 
Fano,  261 

Fasciculus  florum  or  Fasciculus  morum,  392 
Fasting,  notes  on,  455 
Feasts:  Christian,  391;  dated  by  Easter,  ta- 
ble of  (in  Greek),  304 
Felice  Feliciano:  See  Feliciano,  Felice 
Feliciano,  Felice:  "Justa  Victoria",  412 
Felix  III,  Pope:  Decreta,  442;  Epistolae,  442 
Felson  Book,  365 

Ferdinand  I,  Emperor  of  Germany,  341 
Ferdinand  II,  Emperor  of  Germany,  341 
Ferdinand  III,  Emperor  of  Germany,  341 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  dedication  to,  391 


5io 


General  Index 


Ferial  Canticles,  417;  in  English,  360 

Ferrara,  457 

Ferrara,  buildings  in,  372 

Fides,  extracts  on,  374 

Fifteen  Oes,  410 

Fifteen  signs  of  Doomsday  (in  English), 

365 
Filelfo,    Francesco:    Epistula   ad  Marcum 

Aurelium,    319;    Epistula    ad    Paulum 

Maurocenum,  319;  Orazione,  329 
Filing  notes,  383,  463 
Financial  documents  (in  Greek),  303 
Fishing,  255,  269 
Fitzherbert,  St.  William,  letter  concerning, 

322 
Five  exempla,  404 
Five  senses,  314 
Five  signs  of  the  Epiphany,  404 
Five  sorrows  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (in  Eng- 
lish), 317 
Florence,  284,  321,  328,  329,  409,  438,  457 
Florence  [?],  335 
Florence,  peace  treaty  with  Milan,  1441, 

329 
Florilegium,  380,  392,  404,  442 
Fontaine-Jean,  Cistercian  abbey,  349 
Forger,  Spanish,  283 
Fortresses,  plans  for,  491 
Fortune-telling  by  the  casting  of  dice  (in 

English),  365 
"Fouquet  Missal,"  so-called,  425 
Four  cardinal  virtues,  314 
Four  seasons  (in  Italian),  327 
Fourteen  Articles  of  the  Creed  (in  English), 

317 
Fragments.    See    Manuscript    fragments 

bound  in 
Francois  I,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  341 
Francois  II,   Emperor  of  Germany  and 

Austria,  341 
France:  engravings  of  rulers,  340;  rulers 

of,  See  description  for  MS  340 
Francesco  Filelfo:  See  Filelfo,  Francesco 
Franciscus  Bonacursus,  416 
Franciscus    de    Toleto:     Oratio    in  funere 

Leonardi  de  Robore,  45 1 
Frankish  Kings,  list  of,  413 
Frederick  Barbarossa:  Pax  Constantiensis, 

1183,  495 
Freising,  402 

Friedrich  III,  King  of  Germany,  462 
Fulgentius:  extracts,  473 


Galen:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Gallican  Sacramentary,  342 
Gallus:  Malogranatum,  392 
Gaudentius:     Introductio    harmonica    (in 

Greek),  272 
Gaufrid    of  Clairvaux:    See   Geoffrey   of 

Clairvaux 
Geber:  extracts,  309 
Genealogia  Christi  (in  Greek),  308 
Genealogical  tree,  323 
Genealogy,  370,  430,  431 
Genesis,  Anglo-Norman  poem  on,  395 
Genoa,  457 

Genoa,  Annals  of,  to  1293,  357 
Geoffrey  of  Clairvaux:  VitaS.  Bemardi,  354 
Geoffroy    d'Auxerre:    See    Geoffrey    of 

Clairvaux 
Geography  (in  Greek),  255,  297 
Geometry,  thirteen  books  on,  372 
George  Korresios:  In  Cyrilli  Lucaris  capitu- 

la  (in  Greek),  304;  autograph  notes  (in 

Greek),  304:  excerpts  on  (in  Greek), 

304 
George  Pachymeres:  Paraphrasis  and  Prooe- 

mium  on  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  (in 

Greek),  260 
Georges  d'Esclavonie:  Le  Chateau  de  Vir- 

ginite,  497;  prayers,  in  French,  497 
Geraldus  de  Ampulio,  frater,  355 
Gerard  of  Cremona  (Sabbionetta?):  com- 
mentary on,  399 
Germanus  of  Constantinople:  Oratio  in  dor- 

mitionem  B.   V.  M.  (in  Greek),  251 
Germanus,  holy  monk:  Poema  ad  Matrem 

Dei  acrostichum  (in  Greek),  304 
Germany:  rulers  of,  341 
Ghent,  287,  287 A 

Gianozzo  Manetti:  See  Manetti,  Gianozzo 
Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  seven:  in  French, 

314;  in  English,  317 
Giordano    Ruffo:    Marescalcia    equorum, 

Italian  tr.,  459 
Giorgio,  Francesco  di:  Trattati  di  archittetura 

ingegneria  e  arte  militare,  491 
Giovanni  Gioviano  Pontano:  De  principe, 

348 
Girolamo  Aleandro,  277 
Glossa  ordinaria,  403,  404,  455 
Glossae  botanicae  (in  Greek),  304 
Glosses  to  note  teaching  distinctions,  473 
Glosses,  Anglo-Saxon,  401,  401 A 
Gobert,  Ad.,  411 


General  Index 


511 


"God  amends  all",  365 

Gog  and  Magog,  406 

Gospel  reading,  386 

Gospels  (in  Greek),  308 

Gospels  of  Matthew  and  Mark,  402 

Gospels,  canons  of  the  four,  in  verse,  433 

Gradual  Psalms,  310 

Graduals,  307,  480;  fragments  of,  344 

Grammar:  extracts  on  (in  Greek),  260,  267 

Grammar,  Greek,  261,  265,  319 

Greek  alphabet,  scribal  pattern  for,  439 

Greek  grammar:  See  Grammar,  Greek 

Greek  language,  260,  261,  265,  319,  361; 
extracts  on  (in  Greek),  267;  Lexicon, 
277,  291,  367;  metrics,  treatise  on  (in 
Greek),  304 

Gregory  I,  Pope:  letter,  353 

Gregory  II,  Pope,  442 

Gregory  IX,  Pope,  423 

Gregory  XIII,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 

Gregory  Nazianzen:  On  Virtue  (in  Greek), 
253;  Sermons  (in  Greek),  263;  commen- 
tary on  (in  Greek),  260 

Gregory  of  Antioch:  Oratio  de  baptismo 
Christi  (in  Greek),  252 

Gregory  of  Cyprus:  Oratio  de  S.  Marina  (in 
Greek),  251 

Gregory  of  Nyssa:  Epistoia  de  Pythonissa  (in 
Greek),  288;  Laudatio  Basilii  (in  Greek), 
252;  Oratio  de  baptismo  Christi  (in  Greek), 
252;  Oratio  in  baptismum  Christi  (in 
Greek),  252;  Oratio  in  diem  natalem  Christi 
(in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  in  S.  Stephanum 
(in  Greek),  252 

Gregory  Thaumatourgus:  Homilia  (in 
Greek),  251 ;  Homilia  4  in  S.  Theophaniam 
(in  Greek),  252 

Gregory  the  Great:  Dialogi,  388;  Dialogi, 
alphabetical  subject  index  to,  317; 
Epistolae,  442 ;  Florilegium  of  Epistolae, 
442;  extracts,  371,  374,  392,  404,  472; 
moralistic  sayings,  285;  seven  prayers 
of,  435,  437 

Gregory,  Pope:  prayers,  314 

Grey,  Albert  Henry  George,  4th  Earl 
Grey,  autograph,  494 

Greyhound,  465 

Gualterio,  Felice:  II  Conclavista,  420 

Guarino  da  Verona:  abridged  grammar  (in 
Greek),  261 ;  dedicatory  epistle  to  Ange- 
lo  Corbinelli,  313 

Guarino  da  Verona,  tr.,  313 


Guido  d'Evreaux:  Sermo,  472 

Guido  da  Baysio:  Rosarium  decretorum,  pars 
II,  338 

Guido  de  Montanor,  309 

Guido  Fulcodi,  345 

Guignard,  Philippe,  386 

Guillaume  Alexis,  314 

Guillaume  de  Deguilleville:  Le  pelerinage  de 
vie  humaine,  406;  Poems  (in  Latin),  406 

Guillaume  de  Lorris,  418 

Guillaume  de  Saint-Thierry:  See  William 
of  St.  Thierry 

Guillaume  de  Tignonville,  tr.,  285 

Guillaume  le  Clerc:  Bestiaire,  395 

Guillaume  Perault:  See  Perault,  Guillaume 

Guillelmus  de  Sancto  Theodorico:  See  Wil- 
liam of  St.  Thierry 

Guillelmus  falconarius,  446 

Guillelmus  Tomacensis:  See  William  of 
Tournai 

Hainaut,  Chroniques  de,  339 
Hampole,  Richard:  See  Rolle,  Richard 
Hawks,  veterinary  science  for,  477 
Heavenly  bodies,  movement  of,  337 
Hebrew  alphabet,  scribal  pattern  for,  439 
Hebrew  scriptures,  illuminated  manuscript 

of,  409 
Hegesippus,  tr.,  280 
Heinrich  von  Munchen:  Weltchronik,  frag- 
ment, 487 
Helen  of  Troy,  255 
Henricus  de  Piro,  compiler,  392 
Henry  III,  King  of  England,  370 
Henry  IV,  King  of  England,  370 
Henry  V,  King  of  England,  370 
Henry  VI,  King  of  England,  370 
Henry  VII,  King  of  England,  370 
Henry  VIII,  King  of  England,  370 
Heraldry,  370 
Herennius:     Commentarius    in    Aristotelis 

Metaphysica  (in  Greek),  268 
Heretics,  list  of  (in  Greek),  299 
Herman  de  Valenciennes:  L'Assomption  de 

Notre  Dame,  395;  Bible,  395 
Hermann  von  Reichenau:  See  Hermannus 

Contractus 
Hermannus  Contractus:  De  utilitatibus  as- 
trolabii,  397;  Liber  de  mensura  astrolabii,  397 
Hermes:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Hermes  Trismegistus:  Tabula,  309 
Herod,  252 


5« 


General  Index 


Heroic  verse,  discussion  of  (in  Greek),  269 

Hesiod:  Opera  et  dies  (in  Greek),  254;  scho- 
lia on  (in  Greek),  254,  289 

Hevenyngham,  Dominus  Iohannes 
(miles),  obituary  notice,  494 

Hidalgo,  Mexico,  419 

Hieronymus  de  Neapoli:  Liber  ad  monachos, 
379 

Hilary,  Pope:  Epistolae,  442 

Hincmar,  archbishop,  413 

Hippocrates:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Historia,  notes  on,  360 

History:  extracts  on  (in  Greek),  267;  sacred 
and  profane  (in  Greek),  267 

Hoccleve,  Thomas:  Complaint,  493;  Dia- 
logue with  a  friend,  493;  How  to  Learn  to 
Die,  493;  Joys  of  Heaven,  493;  Life  (in 
Latin),  493;  Regiment  of  Princes,  493; 
Tale  of  Jereslaus'  Wife,  493;  Tale  of 
Jonathas,  493 

Hohenlandberg,  Hugo  von,  439 

Holmes,  Matthew,  317 

Holy  wood,  John:  See  Sacro  Bosco,  Io- 
hannes de 

Holzerus,  Leonardus:  Quaestiones  I-XL  con- 
cerning confession,  extreme  unction 
and  ordination,  356:  Quaestiones  LX- 
LXV  de  sacramentis  in  genere,  356;  Quaes- 
tiones LXV1-XC  de  sacramentis  in  specie, 
356;  Quaestiones  XLI-LXVIII  concerning 
matrimony,  356 

Homer:  Iliad  (fragment,  in  Greek),  478; 
Odyssey,  commentary  on  (in  Greek), 
278;  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Honorius  Augustodunensis:  See  Honorius 
of  Autun 

Honorius  of  Autun:  Gemma  animae,  315 

Horses,  454,  458,  459,  488 

"Hours  of  Marguerite  de  Valois"  [?],  411 

Hours  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary:  frag- 
ment of,  390;  use  of  Paris,  375,  400; 
use  of  Rome,  287,  411,  436,  437;  use 
of  Sarum,  310;  use  of  Sarum  (in  Eng- 
lish), 360;  use  of  Utrecht  (in  Dutch), 
434 

Hours  of  the  Conception,  375 

Hours  of  the  Cross,  Short,  262,  287,  310, 
375,  400,  411,  435,  436,  437 

Hours  of  the  Eucharist,  Long  (in  Dutch), 
434 

Hours  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Short,  287,  375, 
400,  411,  435,  436,  437 


Hours  of  the  Passion,  400 

Hours,  miniature  from  pasted  in,  318 

Hufnagel  neumes,  476 

Hugh  of  St.  Victor:  Expositio  in  regulam  S. 
Augustini,  347;  Soliloquium  de  arra  animae, 
311;  extracts,  472 

Hugh  of  St.  Victor,  pseudo-:  Speculum  de 
mysteriis  ecclesiae,  315 

Hugh  of  Strasbourg:  Liber  compendii,  ex- 
tracts from,  393 

Hugo  Argentinensis:  See  Hugh  of 
Strasbourg 

Hunting,  255,  269 

Hunting  diary  (in  Italian),  467 

Hutton,  Richard:  poem  (in  English),  331 

Hymnal,  460 

Hymns:  in  English,  492;  in  Latin,  307, 
370,  386,  460,  480 

Hypotheses  de  theologia  ethica  (in  Greek),  304 

Hystoria  Tartarorum,  350A 

Iacopo  Alighieri:  See  Alighieri,  Iacopo 
Illumination,  modern,  475 
illuminations.  See  also  Diagrams,  Draw- 
ings, Water-color  drawings 

Aaron  and  Moses,  387 

Aaron,  Moses,  and  battle  against  Amelec, 
283 

Abbot,  411 

Abishag  and  David,  387,  407 

Abishag,  attendant  brings,  433 

Abstinence,  406,  411,  418 

Adam  and  descendants,  387 

Adam  and  Eve,  287,  310,  387,  411,  436 

Adam  blessed  by  Trinity,  436 

Adam  presented  crown  by  God,  436 

Adam,  creation  of,  436 

Adonis,  418 

Adoration  of  Magi,  287A,  375,  391,  411, 
417,  425,  434,  435,  436,  464 

Adoration  of  shepherds,  411 

Adrianus,  437 

Aegeas  tortured  by  demons,  411 

Agatha,  390 

Agnes,  martyrdom  of,  390 

Agnus  Dei,  411 

Agony  in  garden,  287A,  310,  464 

Agrippan  Sibyl,  411 

Ahasuerus,  Esther,  Mardocheus,  407 

Ahaziah  falls  from  tower,  433 

Ahaziah  on  deathbed  with  Beelzebub, 
387 


General  Index 


5*3 


Illuminations  {continued) 
All  Apostles,  390 
All  confessors,  390 
All  Saints,  310,  390,  411 
All  virgins,  390 
Allegorical,  406,  411,  418 
Almsgiving,  390 
Alphabet  monogram,  461 
Amalekite  giving  news  to  David,  387 
Amalekite,  beheading  of,  407,  433 
Amant,  418 

Ambrose  at  lectern,  314,  433 
Ambrose  with  model  of  church  and  book, 

498 
Amelec,  Aaron,  Moses,  283 
Amis,  418 
Amos,  411 

Amos  with  sheep,  387,  407 
Amos  with  sheep,  head  of  God,  433 
Andrew  and  Peter,  calling  of,  411 
Andrew  with  cross,  310,  314,  476 
Andrew  with  cross  and  book,  390 
Andrew,  martyrdom  of,  411,  425 
Angel  announcing  death  to  Mary,  411 
Angel  swinging  censer,  302 
Angel,  Habakkuk,  433 
Angels,  283,  287A,  310,  390,  410 
Angels  transport  souls,  310,  390 
Angels  with  monstrance,  434 
Angels,  fall  of  rebel,  283 
Anger,  406,  411 
Aniconic  initials,  414 
Animals  (See  also  Birds  and  specific  types  of 

animals),  292,  387,  409,  411,  434,  438 
Anna  and  Joachim,  425 
Anna  with  daughters,  411 
Anna,  Virgin,  Christ  Child,  310,  435 
Annas,  Christ  before,  41 1 
Annointing  at  Bethany  (2),  425 
Annointing  of  David,  411 
Annunciation,  287A,  375,  391,  400,  411, 

417,  425,  435 
Annunciation  to  shepherds,  287A,  375, 

400,  411,  435,  436 
Antiochus  and  Jews,  407 
Antony  abbot,  314,  390,  436 
Antony  in  fire,  411 
Antony  of  Padua,  456 
Antony  reading,  411 
Apocalyptic  lamb,  cherubs  adoring,  464 
Apocalyptic  woman,  Virgin  as,  310 
Apollonia,  314,  411,  435,  436 


Apostle  as  scribe,  433 

Apostle  standing,  433 

Apostle  with  book,  433 

Apostles,  387,  390,  425 

Apostles  and  Christ  with  Canaanite  wom- 
an, 425 

Apostles  baptizing,  411 

Apostles  flee,  411 

Apostles  preaching,  411 

Apostles  with  Christ,  387,  411,  498 

Apostles,  all,  390 

Apostles,  calling  of,  411 

Apostles,  Christ  appearing  to,  425 

Apostles,  Christ  at  sea  of  Galilee,  425 

Apostles,  Christ  confronted  at  Jerusalem, 
425 

Apostles,  Christ  enter  Jerusalem,  425 

Apostles,  Christ  with,  411,  498 

Architectual  setting,  gothic,  410 

Architectural  frames,  287A,  411,  435 

Aristocrat  with  lion,  411 

Ark,  theft  of,  433 

Arma  Christi,  287A,  410 

Aroid,  410 

Arrest  of  Christ,  310,  411 

Artaxerxes  and  Nehemiah,  407 

Ascension,  391,  406,  433,  464 

Assumption,  287A,  391,  411,  417 

Assumption  of  Mary  Magdalen,  411 

Augustine,  314,  390 

Author  at  Work,  391 

Author  dreams  of  Jerusalem,  406 

Author/Pilgrim  speaking,  406 

Avarice,  406,  411 

Avia  put  into  prison,  411 

Baal,  worship  of,  407 

Baldachin,  338 

Baptism  of  Christ,  391 

Barbara,  310,  314,  318,  390,  435,  436 

Barbara  baptized,  411 

Barnabas  casting  down  gold,  425 

Barons  in  armor,  418 

Bartholomew,  314,  411 

Bartholomew  enters  temple,  425 

Baruch,  411 

Baruch  as  scribe,  433 

Baruch  dictating  to  youthful  scribe,  407 

Basil,  302,  411 

Bathsheba  and  David,  436 

Bear,  411 

Bearded  man  at  lectern,  407 

Bearing  of  cross,  411 


5H 


General  Index 


Illuminations  {continued) 

Beating  of  Lazarus,  425 

Beau  Regart,  418 

Becnaude  accusing  Fiacre,  411 

Beelzebub  with  King  Ahaziah  on  death- 
bed, 387 

Beggars,  283 

Beheading  of  Amalekite,  407,  433 

Beheading  of  idolatrous  Jew,  433 

Bel  Accueil,  418 

Bellows  as  head  dress,  407 

Benedict,  390,  406 

Bernard,  vision  of  St.,  411 

Berries,  sprigs  of,  363 

Betrayal  of  Christ,  287,  400 

Bien  Celer,  418 

Bird  biting  its  back,  387 

Bird  of  paradise,  407 

Birds,  284,  287,  287A,  292,  338,  353, 
390,  407,  409,  417,  418,  427,  428,  433, 
436,  437,  444,  456 

Birds  on  perch,  446 

Birds  with  snakes  in  beaks,  410 

Birth  of  Cain  or  Abel,  387 

Birth  of  Virgin  Mary,  391 

Bishop  enthroned,  338 

Bishop  Pharo  chastising  Fiacre,  411 

Bishop  with  crozier,  411 

Bishop  with  staff,  411 

Bishops,  338,  411 

Blanche  of  Burgundy,  390 

Blind  man,  Christ  heals,  425 

Boats,  351,  411 

Boat,  Jonah  thrown  from,  433 

Boating  expedition,  287 

Boiling  cauldron,  Jeremiah,  God,  433 

Boiling  cauldron,  Jeremiah's  vision  of,  387 

Bourgeois  and  common  women,  427 

Burial  scene  [?],  498 

Burial  service  in  cemetery,  400 

Busts,  438 

Caesar  Augustus  with  Tiburtine  Sibyl, 
411 

Caiaphas,  Christ  before,  310,  411 

Cain  killing  Abel,  387 

Cain  or  Abel,  birth  of,  387 

Call  of  Samuel,  387 

Calling  of  Apostles,  411 

Calling  of  James,  390 

Calling  of  Peter  and  Andrew,  411 

Calvary,  390 

Camaieu-gris,  375 


Camel-like  animal,  387 

Canaanite  woman,  Christ  and  Apostles, 
425 

Candelabra,  498 

Cantors  at  lectern,  407 

Cardinal,  411 

Caritas,  428 

Carpenter's  pax,  406 

Cartouches,  412 

Castle  on  a  cliff,  381 

Catharine,  435 

Catharine  beheaded,  411 

Catharine  beside  wheel,  310,  314,  411 

Catharine  debating  philosophers,  411 

Catharine  in  her  study,  425 

Catharine  of  Alexandria,  390,  436 

Catharine,  martyrdom  of,  425 

Cattle  going  to  market  and  to  be  slaugh- 
tered, 287 

Cauldron,  boiling,  387,  433 

Cecilia,  390 

Centaur  with  bow,  387 

Cerberus,  hell  mouth  with,  498 

Charity,  406,  411 

Charity,  Faith,  Hope,  498 

Charles  V,  King  of  France,  390 

Chastity,  406 

Chastity,  triumph  of,  438 

Cherubs  adoring  apocalyptic  lamb,  464 

Chessboard  and  church,  406 

Christ  among  Pharisees,  425 

Christ  and  Aposdes  with  Canaanite  wom- 
an, 425 

Christ  and  Ecclesia,  407 

Christ  and  Samaritan  woman  at  well,  425 

Christ  and  thieves  crucified,  310 

Christ  appearing  to  Apostles,  425 

Christ  as  child  with  cousins,  411 

Christ  at  Nazareth,  425 

Christ  bearing  cross,  310,  411,  464 

Christ  before  Annas,  411 

Christ  before  Caiaphas,  310,  411 

Christ  before  Pilate,  400,  411,  464 

Christ  by  lake  of  Gennesaret,  425 

Christ  Child  as  Salvator  Mundi,  410 

Christ  Child  blessing,  314 

Christ  Child,  Virgin,  Anna,  310 

Christ  cures  mother-in-law  of  Simon,  425 

Christ  cures  paralytic,  425 

Christ  driving  moneylenders  from  tem- 
ple, 498 

Christ  enters  home  of  Simon,  425 


General  Index 


5*5 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Christ  foretells  treachery  of  Judas,  425 
Christ  giving  keys  to  Peter,  387 
Christ  heals  blind  man,  425 
Christ  heals  daughter  of  official,  411,  425 
Christ  heals  deaf  man,  425 
Christ  heals  lame  man,  411 
Christ  heals  leper,  425 
Christ  heals  son  of  nobleman,  425 
Christ  heals  2  of  10  lepers,  425 
Christ  laments  as  he  approaches  Jerusa- 
lem, 425 
Christ  led  away,  411 
Christ  lying  on  bier,  302 
Christ  meets  father  of  epileptic  demoni- 
ac, 425 
Christ  narrates  parable  of  sower,  425 
Christ  narrates  parable  of  vineyard,  425 
Christ  points  to  signs  of  sun  and  moon, 

425 
Christ  preaching  in  temple,  425 
Christ   revives  son  of  widow  of  Nain, 

425 
Christ  speaking  to  Zacchaeus,  425 
Christ  speaks  to  Philip,  425 
Christ  tempted  by  Satan,  425 
Christ  washing  Peter's  feet,  498 
Christ  watching  funeral  procession  at 

Nain,  425 
Christ  with  Apostles,  387,  411,  498 
Christ  with  book  inscribed  AQ,  407 
Christ  with  three  Apostles  in  garden,  400 
Christ  with  two  angels,  411 
Christ,  Apostles  at  sea  of  Galilee,  425 
Christ,  Aposdes  confronted  at  Jerusalem, 

425 
Christ,  Apostles  enter  Jerusalem,  425 
Christ,  Aposdes,  Mary  go  to  Jerusalem, 

425 
Christ,  arrest  of,  310,  411 
Christ,  baptism  of,  391 
Christ,  betrayal  of,  287,  400 
Christ,  five  wounds  of,  310 
Christ,  full-figure,  standing  with  Cross, 

410 
Christ,  lance  thrust  into,  411 
Christ,  left  hand  and  left  foot  of,  310 
Christ,  mocking  of,  411 
Christ,  passion  of,  287 
Christ,  right  hand  and  right  foot  of,  310 
Christ,  scenes  from  life  of,  411 
Christ,  temptation  of,  390,  411 


Christ,  Thomas  sees  his  wounds,  425 
Christ,  wounds  of,  410 
Christ,  12  years  old,  in  temple,  411 
Christ's  shroud,  disciples  laying  flowers, 

464 
Christine  de  Pizan,  427 
Christopher,  310,  314,  435,  436 
Christopher  and  hermit,  411 
Cicero,  285 

Cicero  reading  a  book,  284 
Circumcision,  425 

Circumcision  of  John  the  Baptist,  425 
Cistercian  monk,  411 
Clara,  390 

Claude  as  abbot,  411 
Claude  as  bishop,  411 
Claudius,  314,  435 
Clove  tree,  351 
Columbines,  410 
Confessors  reading,  425 
Confessors,  all,  390 
Conversion  of  Paul,  411,  425 
Cordeliere  borders,  375 
Coronation  and  unction,  433 
Coronation  of  Virgin,  400,  417,  435 
Corpse,  putrefying,  375 
Corpus  Christi  procession,  391 
Courtly  and  noble  women,  427 
Courtly  couple  and  two  beggars,  283 
Courtoisie,  418 
Creation,  407,  498 
Creation  of  Adam,  436 
Creation  of  Eve,  436 
Creation  of  sun,  moon,  animals,  436 
Creation,  seven  days  of,  387,  433 
Creed,  illustrations  of,  411 
Cross,  carrying  of,  310,  411,  464 
Cross,  empty,  410 
Cross,  nailing  to,  411,  464 
Crown  of  thorns  enclosing  heart,  410 
Crown  of  thorns,  Salvator  Mundi,  310 
Crowned  Solomon  seated  on  throne,  407 
Crowning  with  thorns,  411 
Crucifixion,  287A,  310,  375,  391,  411, 

425,  435,  464,  498 
Crucifixion  with  living  tree,  314 
Cumaean  Sibyl,  411 
Cyprian,  411 
Cyrus,  433 

Damask  patterns,  411,  434 
Dame  Prudence,  427 
Dance  of  death,  411 


516 


General  Index 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Danger,  418 
Daniel,  411 

Daniel  in  den  of  lions,  with  Habakkuk,  387 
Daniel  in  lions'  den,  433 
Daniel  writing,  407 
David,  411 

David  and  Abishag,  387,  407,  433 
David  and  Bathsheba,  436 
David  and  bells,  433 
David  and  Goliath,  387,  411,  417 
David  as  King,  409 
David  beheading  Goliath,  409 
David  harping,  417,  433 
David  in  deep  waters,  407 
David  in  deep  waters,  God,  387,  433 
David  in  prayer,  287A,  375,  400,  409, 

411,  434,  498 
David  playing  a  psaltery,  407 
David  pointing  to  eyes,  387,  433 
David  pointing  to  lips  [?],  387,  407 
David  praying,  God  above  blessing,  387 
David  rebuked  by  Nathan,  434 
David  released  from  hell  mouth,  411 
David  with  book,  407 
David,  Amalekite  giving  news  to,  387 
David,  annointing  of,  411 
Dead  souls,  406 
Deaf  man,  Christ  heals,  425 
Death,  406 
Death  of  Herod,  411 
Death  of  Joshua,  387,  407 
Death  of  Moses,  387,  407 
Death  of  Tobit,  407 
Death,  dance  of,  411 
Death,  triumph  of,  438 
Deduit,  418 
Delict,  418 

Delivery  of  letter,  433 
Delphic  Sibyl,  41 1 
Delving,  390 

Demons  emerging  from  inkwell,  411 
Demons  tormenting  man  in  fire,  411 
Demons  torturing  Aegeas,  411 
Demons,  man  bitten  by,  411 
Demons,  man  force-fed  by,  411 
Demons,  man  stabbed  by,  411 
Departure  of  Magi,  411 
Departure  of  prodigal  son,  425 
Deposition,  310,  411 
Destruction  of  Job's  flock,  409 
Detraction,  406 


Devil,  390 

Dieu  d' Amour,  418 

Diligence,  411 

Dionysius,  314 

Dionysius  carries  head,  411 

Dionysius,  martyrdom  of,  411,  425 

Disciples  laying  flowers  on  Christ's  shroud, 

464 
Discipline,  406 
Dives  in  hell,  436 
Divine  Justice,  428 
Divine  Love,  428 
Doeg,  433 

Dog  with  bone,  339,  411 
Dogs,  281  ,  339 
Dolphins,  381 
Donkey,  411 
Donor,  kneeling,  283 
Dormition,  411,  425 
Doubting  Thomas,  425 
Doulx  Parler,  418 
Dove,  Holy  Spirit  as,  310,  314 
Dragon,  Margaret  with,  411 
Dragons  and  dragon-head  terminals,  387, 

402,  414,  433,  434 
Dragons,  magicians  with,  425 
Dreamer,  418 
Duck,  344 

Dumb  man  and  Christ,  425 
Eagle,  407 

Eagle,  John  standing  with,  433 
Earthquake,  victims  of,  498 
Ecce  homo,  411,  436 
Ecclesia,  387,  433,  498 
Ecclesia  and  Christ,  407 
Ecclesia  and  Saint,  387 
Eden,  expulsion  from,  436 
Elephant,  407 

Eli  receives  Samuel  from  Hannah,  407 
Eligius,  390 

Elijah  fed  by  angel,  283 
Elimelech,  Naomi,  433 
Elimelech,  Naomi,  two  children,  387 
Eliseus  restoring  life  to  son  of  Sunamite 

woman,  283 
Emmaus,  road  to,  425 
Emperor,  411 

Empty  cross  on  Golgatha,  391 
Entombment,  310,  400,  411 
Entry  into  Jerusalem,  287A,  391,  425 
Envie,  418 
Envy,  406,  411 


General  Index 


5i7 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Ephesians  reading,  425 
Epileptic    demoniac,    Christ    meets    his 

father,  425 
Erythraean  Sibyl,  411 
Esther,  Ahasuerus,  Mardocheus,  407 
Esther,  Haman,  433 
Eternity,  triumph  of,  438 
European  Sibyl,  411 
Evangelists,  four,  283 
Evangelists,  symbols  of,  402 
Eve  and  Adam,  310 
Eve,  creation  of,  436 
Execution  of  three  martyrs,  390 
Expulsion  from  garden  of  Eden,  387,  436 
Ezekiel,  285,  411 

Ezekiel  in  bed,  vision  of  4  beasts,  387,  433 
Ezekiel's  vision  of  God,  407 
Ezra  preaching,  283 
Fairness,  411 
Faith,  411 

Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  498 
Falcons,  446 
Fall  of  idols,  411 

Fall  of  rebel  angels,  283,  411,  436 
Fame,  triumph  of,  438 
Faussemblant,  418 
Feet  of  Christ,  310 
Felonie,  418 

Fiacre  accused  by  Becnaude,  411 
Fiacre  chastised  by  Bishop  Pharo,  411 
Fiacre  with  spade,  411 
Fish,  433 

Fish  and  rope  motif,  440 
Fish  motif,  342 
Five  wounds  of  Christ,  310 
Flagellation,  310,  400,  411,  435,  464 
Flattery,  406 
Fleur-de-lis,  417 
Flight  into  Egypt,  287A,  375,  400,  411, 

435,  437 
Floral  headpieces,  461 
Fool,  407,  433 

Fool  with  club,  God  with  scroll,  387 
Fortitude,  411 
Fountain  of  life,  375 
Fowler  pursuing  animals,  407 
Fox,  438 
Franchise,  418 
Francis,  406 
Francis  of  Assisi,  411 
Francis  receiving  stigmata,  411,  425 


Franciscan  friar,  411 

Fruit,  434 

Funeral,  287 A,  425 

Gambeson,  406 

Genevieve,  314,  390,  436 

Genevieve  with  bishop,  411 

Genevieve  with  candle,  411 

Genius,  418 

George,  310,  411,  435 

Gertrude,  390 

Globe  of  concentric  circles,  407 

Gluttony,  406,  411 

Gnadenstuhl  Trinity,  283,  310 

Gnadenstuhl  Trinity  surrounded  by  an- 
gels, 425 

Goat,  411,  438 

God  and  Micah,  407 

God  and  Moses,  433 

God  and  Satan,  436 

God  and  sleeping  Jonah,  433 

God  enthroned  with  angels,  436 

God  giving  commandments  to  Moses, 
387 

God  holding  cloak,  41 1 

God  the  Father  blessing,  314 

God  the  Father  in  angel  mandorla,  411 

God  the  Father  with  dove  descending, 
407 

God  warning  Adam  and  Eve,  387 

God  with  scroll,  Fool  with  club,  387 

God,  Amos  with  sheep,  433 

God,  David  in  deep  waters,  433 

God,  Jeremiah,  boiling  cauldron,  433 

God,  prophet,  433 

God,  Zechariah,  433 

Gold  crowns  in  borders,  407 

Golgatha,  empty  crosses  on,  310 

Goliath  and  David,  387,  411,  417 

Gomer  and  Hosea,  387,  433 

Gomer  and  Hosea,  God  above,  407 

Good  Samaritan,  498 

Gothic  architectural  setting,  410 

Grace  Dieu,  406 

Grapes,  437 

Grapes,  gathering  and  pressing,  287 

Grave  robber  [?],  498 

Gregorian  Man  of  Sorrows,  310 

Gregory,  314,  390 

Gregory  Nazianzen,  302 

Gregory,  mass  of  St. ,  314,  435 

Griffm,  387 

Grisaille,  411,  498 


5i8 


General  Index 


Illuminations  (continued) 
Grotesques,  287,  379,  387,  390,  407,  411, 

417,  439,  498 
Guardian  angels  with  soldiers,  390 
Habakkuk,  407,  411 
Habakkuk  commanded  to  write  vision, 

387 
Habakkuk  with  Daniel  in  den  of  lions, 

387 
Habbakuk,  Angel,  433 
Habergeon,  406 
Haggai  and  mason,  407 
Haine,  418 

Haman  hanging  from  gallows,  407 
Hainan,  Esther,  433 
Hand  of  God  descending  on  Peter  and 

Paul,  387 
Hands  of  Christ,  310 
Hannah  with  Eli  and  Samuel,  407 
Hardement,  418 
Harrowing  of  hell,  406 
Harvest,  287 
Hatred,  411 
Haymaking,  287 

Head  of  God,  Amos  with  sheep,  433 
Head  of  God,  Joshua,  water,  433 
Head  of  God,  Zechariah,  433 
Headpieces,  floral,  461 
Heart  enclosed  by  crown  of  thorns,  410 
Heaven,  411,  498 
Heli,  son  of,  beheaded,  433 
Hell,  411,  436 
Hell  fire,  man  in,  411 
Hell  fire,  woman  in,  411 
Hell  mouth,  411 
Hell  mouth,  with  Cerberus,  498 
Hell,  Dives  in,  436 
Hellespontian  Sibyl,  411 
Heraclius  and  cross,  425 
Heraclius  with  soldiers,  425 
Heresy,  406 
Hermit,  411 

Hermit  in  wilderness,  498 
Hermit,  Christopher  and,  411 
Herod  instructing  soldiers,  411 
Herod  orders  massacre  of  Innocents,  425 
Herod,  death  of,  411 
Hilary,  411 
Hoeing,  390 

Holofemes,  decapitation  of,  387,  407,  433 
Holy  Scripture,  406 
Holy  Spirit  as  dove,  310,  314 


Honneur,  418 

Honte,  418 

Hope,  411 

Hope,  Faith,  Charity,  498 

Horn,  406 

Horse,  red,  407 

Hosea,  411,  425 

Hosea  and  Gomer,  387,  433 

Hosea  and  Gomer,  God  above,  407 

Hound  chasing  stag,  284 

Hourglasses,  344 

Household  utensils,  287 

Human  head  under  gold  crown,  407 

Humility,  411 

Hunt,  preparations  for,  287 

Hunters,  390 

Husband  and  wife  at  home,  287 

Idleness,  406 

Idolatrous  Jew,  beheading  of,  433 

Imploring  figure,  382 

Infirmity,  406 

Insects,  287,  287A,  407,  410,  411,  427, 
434,  475 

Instruments  of  the  Passion,  410 

Isaac  blessing  Jacob,  283 

Isaiah  (half  length),  411 

Isaiah  sawn  in  half  vertically,  387,  407, 
433 

Islands,  351 

Israelite  receives  benediction  of  God,  407 

Israelites,  411 

Israelites,  Moses  addresses,  407 

Israelites,  Moses  leading,  387 

Israelites,  numbering  of,  407 

Ivo,  435 

Ivy,  stylized,  307 

Jacob,  Isaac  blessing,  283 

Jalousie,  418 

James  sentenced,  425 

James  the  Greater,  314,  390,  411,  436 

James  the  Greater  with  hanged  man,  41 1 

James  the  Less,  314,  411 

James  with  staff  and  book,  407 

James,  calling  of,  390 

James,  martyrdom  of,  425 

Jean  de  Meun  at  lectern,  418 

Jeremiah,  411 

Jeremiah  in  prison,  407 

Jeremiah  lamenting,  387,  407 

Jeremiah  laments  Jerusalem,  433 

Jeremiah  praying,  407 

Jeremiah  [?]  writing,  407 


General  Index 


5*9 


Illuminations  {continued) 

Jeremiah's  vision  of  boiling  cauldron,  387, 
433 

Jerome  as  monk  in  wilderness,  407 

Jerome  at  writing  desk,  387 

Jerome  in  study  with  lion,  310 

Jerome  kneeling  in  front  of  chalice,  314 

Jerome  with  book,  407 

Jerusalem,  406 

Jerusalem,  Christ  and  Apostles  confront- 
ed at,  425 

Jerusalem,  Christ  and  Apostles  enter,  425 

Jerusalem,  Christ,  Apostles,  Mary  go  to, 
425 

Jerusalem,  entry  into,  391,  425 

Jerusalem,  Jeremiah  laments,  433 

Jerusalem,  Nehemiah  before,  433 

Jesus  ben  Sirach,  387 

Jew  with  Paul  in  prison,  387 

Jew,  beheading  of  idolatrous,  433 

Jewelry,  287 

Jewels,  434 

Jews  battling  with  Antiochus,  407 

Jews,  Paul  with  two,  433 

Joachim  and  Anna,  425 

Joachim  and  Anna  at  Golden  Gate,  375 

Job,  411 

Job  and  family,  375 

Job  on  dunghill,  387,  407,  409,  435 

Job,  wife,  433 

Job's  flocks,  destruction  of,  409 

Joel,  411 

Joel  and  three  priests,  God  above,  407 

Joel  preaching,  387 

Joel,  two  men,  433 

John,  498 

John  and  eagle,  407,  433 

John  as  scribe,  433 

John  Chrysostom,  302 

John  hands  2  scrolls  to  2  people  below,  407 

John  inspired  by  angel,  387 

John  on  Patmos,  287,  375,  411,  435,  436 

John  the  Baptist,  310,  314,  436 

John  the  Baptist  preaching,  425 

John  the  Baptist  with  Agnus  Dei,  411 

John  the  Baptist,  circumcicision  of,  425 

John  the  Evangelist,  283,  310,  314,  390 

John  the  Evangelist  boiled  in  oil,  41 1,  425 

John  the  Evangelist  sends  two  disciples, 
425 

John    the    Evangelist    with    poisoned 
chalice,  411,  425 


John  the  Evangelist  writing,  411 

John  with  book,  407 

John's  vision  of  God,  407 

Jonah,  411 

Jonah  and  God,  433 

Jonah  cast  to  whale,  387,  407 

Jonah  thrown  from  boat,  433 

Joseph  of  Arimathia,  411 

Joseph  warned  by  angel,  411 

Joseph's  dream,  375,  411 

Joshua  and  the  lion,  387 

Joshua  watching  death  of  Moses,  407 

Joshua,  death  of,  387,  407 

Joshua,  death  of,  crowned,  433 

Josue  asperging  altar,  433 

Juda,  433 

Judas  paid,  425 

Judas,  Christ  foretells  his  treachery,  425 

Jude,  314,  411 

Jude  with  book,  407 

Judgment  of  Solomon,  409 

Judith  and  decapitation  of  Holofernes, 

387,  407,  433 
Julian  of  Brioude,  390 
Justice,  411 
Justice,  Divine,  428 

King,  411 

King  and  princes,  390 

King  David  sending  Uriah  into  battle, 
435 

King  with  three  men,  339 

Knight,  411 

Labors  of  the  months.  See  Occupations 

Ladies  at  mass,  three,  283 

Lance  thrust  into  Christ's  side,  411 

Largesse,  418 

Last  Judgment,  400,  411,  434,  498 

Last  Supper,  391,  425,  498 

Lawrence  with  grill,  310 

Lawrence  with  grill  and  book,  435 

Lawrence  with  grill  and  palm,  314 

Lawrence,  martyrdom  of,  411,  425 

Lazarus  in  Abraham's  bosom,  436 

Lazarus  outside  door  of  rich  man,  425 

Lazarus,  beating  of,  425 

Lazarus,  raising  of,  310,  375,  425,  434 

Left  hand  and  left  foot  of  Christ,  310 

Lens  {beryllus),  334 

Leonard  with  two  prisoners,  390 

Leper,  Christ  heals,  425 

Lepers,  Christ  heals  2  of  10,  425 

Libyan  Sibyl,  411 


520 


General  Index 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Lion,  428 

Lion  of  St.  Mark,  381 
Lion,  aristocrat,  with,  411 
Lion,  Mark  with,  433 
Living  Tree,  crucifixion  with,  314 
Louis  IX,  King  of  France,  390 
Love,  Divine,  428 
Love,  triumph  of,  438 
Lucy,  390 
Luke,  283,  287,  314,  375,  407,  411,  425, 

435,  436,  498 

Luke  inspired  by  angel,  387 

Luke  painting  Virgin,  411 

Lust,  411 

Magi  guided  by  star,  three,  411 

Magi  warned  by  angel,  411 

Magi,  Adoration  of.  See  Adoration 

Magicians  with  dragons,  425 

Malachi  at  lectern,  407 

Malachi  with  five  Levites,  387 

Malebouche,  418 

Man  between  heaven  and  hell,  411 

Man  bitten  by  demons,  411 

Man  brooding,  411 

Man  counting  coins,  411 

Man  eating,  411 

Man  force-fed  by  demons,  411 

Man  in  boiling  oil,  411 

Man  in  fire,  tormented  by  demons,  411 

Man  in  hellfire,  411 

Man  kneeling  at  altar,  310 

Man  stabbed  by  demons,  411 

Man,  naked,  407 

Mappa  mundi,  358 

Maps,  351 

Mardocheus,  Ahasuerus,  Esther,  407 

Margaret,  310,  314,  390,  435,  436 

Margaret  brought  before  prefect,  425 

Margaret  with  dragon,  411 

Maria  lactans,  411 

Mark,  283,  287,  314,  407,  411,  433,  435, 

436,  498 

Mark  inspired  by  angel,  387 

Mark,  lion  of  St.,  381 

Market  place,  buying  and  selling,  287 

Marriage  at  Cana,  411 

Marriage  of  Mary  and  Joseph,  435 

Martin,  314,  390,  411,  425,  436 

Martin  in  bed,  411 

Martyrs,  425 

Martyrs,  execution  of  three,  390 


Mary  and  Joseph  with  Child,  391 

Mary  and  Joseph,  marriage  of,  435 

Mary  at  tomb,  425 

Mary  crowned  by  angel,  314 

Mary  Magdalen,  310,  314,  390,  435,  436 

Mary  Magdalen  at  tomb,  425 

Mary  Magdalen  embracing  Cross,  498 

Mary  Magdalen,  assumption  of,  411 

Mary  places  Christ  in  manger,  411 

Mary,  Virgin,  456 

Mary's  devotions  in  temple,  411 

Marys  (two)  at  Cross,  375 

Marys,  three,  411,  436 

Masks,  498 

Mason  with  trowel,  407 

Mass  of  St.  Gregory,  314,  435 

Massacre  of  Innocents,  411,  436 

Massacre  of  Innocents,  Herod  orders, 

425 
Master  expounding  to  pupil,  492 
Matthew,  283,  287,  314,  375,  411,  433, 

435,  436,  498 
Matthias,  314,  411 
Matthias,  selection  of,  425 
Maurice  and  companions,  411 
Maurice  before  Maximian,  425 
Medallions,  409,  438 
Melancholy,  411 
Memory,  406 
Men  cutting  wood,  287 
Men  playing  on  ice,  287 
Men  taking  wood  to  town,  287 
Merchant,  411 
Mercy,  406 
Mercy,  throne  of,  390 
Messenger,  387 
Micah  and  God,  407 
Micah  preaching,  387 
Micah  watches  city,  433 
Michael  archangel,  310,  314,  411,  425, 

435,  436,  498 
Miracle  of  wine  at  Cana,  425 
Miracles,  425 
Mirror  frames,  464 
Mocking  of  Christ,  411 
Monk  in  black  habit,  407 
Monk  kneeling  in  prayer,  417 
Monk,  Cistercian,  411 
Monks,  338 

Monogram,  with  alphabet,  461 
Monstrance,  425 
Monstrance  under  filigree,  434 


General  Index 


521 


Illuminations  (continued) 
Moses,  406 

Moses  addresses  Israelites,  407 
Moses  and  Aaron,  387 
Moses  and  burning  bush,  411 
Moses  and  God,  433 
Moses  expounding  law,  283 
Moses  going  into  Egypt,  387 
Moses    leading    Israelites,    Red    Sea, 

387 
Moses  praying,  God  in  sky,  407 
Moses  released  from  hell  mouth,  411 
Moses  striking  rock,  283 
Moses  [?]  and  two  men,  433 
Moses,  Aaron,  and  battle  against  Amelec, 

283 
Moses,  death  of,  387,  407 
Moses,  God  giving  commandments  to, 

387 
Mother  of  God,  302 
Muse  and  poet,  391 
Musicians,  two,  387 
Myrtle  trees,  407 

Nahum  and  Ninevah,  God  above,  407 
Nahum  prophesying  at  Nineveh,   387, 

433 
Nailing  to  cross,  411,  464 
Nails  of  the  cross,  410 
Naked  man,  407 
Naomi,  Elimelech,  433 
Naomi,  Elimelech,  two  children,  387 
Narcissus'  fountain,  418 
Nativity,  287A,  375,  400,  406,  411,  417, 

425,  435,  436 
Natural  Understanding,  406 
Nature,  406,  418 
Nazareth,  Christ  at,  425 
Nebuchadnezzar's  dream,  407 
Nehemiah  and  Artaxerxes,  407 
Nehemiah  before  Jerusalem,  433 
Nicolas,  310,  314,  411,  435,  436 
Ninevah,  Nahum  prophesying  at,  387, 

433 
Ninevah,  Nahum,  God  above,  407 
Nobleman,  411 
Noli  me  tangere,  283,  425 
Numbering  of  Israelites,  407 
Oak  leaves,  417 
Obadiah  called  by  God,  387 
Obadiah,  God  above,  burning  houses, 

407 
Obedience,  406,  411 


Occupation,  406 

Occupations  of  the  months,  287,  375, 

411,  435,  436 
Oceans,  351 
Oiseuse,  418 
Old  Age,  406 
Organ,  406 
Owl,  387 
Panther,  438 
Paour,  418 

Paralytic,  Christ  cures,  425 
Passion  of  Christ,  287 
Patience,  411 
Paul,  314 

Paul  and  messenger,  387 
Paul  and  Peter,  283,  310,  387,  425,  435, 

436 
Paul  and  Philemon,  407 
Paul  and  Timothy,  407 
Paul  and  Titus,  407 
Paul  between  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  407 
Paul  in  prison,  with  Jew,  387 
Paul  in  prison,  with  Tychicus,  387 
Paul  preaching,  387 
Paul   preaching,   various  backgrounds, 

407 
Paul  with  book,  407,  433 
Paul  with  sword,  433 
Paul  with  two  Jews,  433 
Paul  writing,  407,  425 
Paul,  conversion  of,  411,  425 
Paul's  letter  given  to  Hebrews,  407 
Pax  with  priest  at  altar,  390 
Peace,  411 
Peacocks,  407,  456 
Peasant,  411 
Pedigree  register,  433 
Pelican  feeding  young,  428 
Penitence,  406 
Pentecost,  287A,  375,  391,  400,  407,  411, 

425,  435,  436,  475 
Persian  Sibyl,  411 
Personifications,  406,  411,  418,  427,  428, 

444 
Peter,  314,  406,  411,  498 
Peter  and  Andrew,  calling  of,  411 
Peter  and  Paul,  283,  310,  387,  425,  435, 

436 
Peter    and    Paul    with    hand    of   God 

descending,  387 
Peter  as  Pope,  433 
Peter  imprisoned,  425 


522 


General  Index 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Peter  preaching,  425 
Peter  receiving  keys  from  Christ,  387 
Peter  walking  on  water,  425 
Peter  with  book,  411 
Peter  with  book  and  keys,  407 
Peter  with  key,  433 
Peter,  martyrdom  of,  498 
Peter's  feet,  Christ  washing,  498 
Pharisees,  Christ  among,  425 
Pharo,  Bishop,  411 
Philemon  and  Paul,  407 
Philip,  314,  411 
Philip  ordered  to  sacrifice,  425 
Philip,  Christ  speaks  to,  425 
Phrygian  Sibyl,  411 
Picnics,  287 
Pieta,  310,  411 
Pieta  with  three  Marys,  436 
Pilate  washing  hands,  411 
Pilate,  Christ  before,  411,  464 
Pilgrim/ Author  speaking,  406 
Pilgrims,  411 
Pitie,  418 
Pity,  411 

Plague,  victims  of,  498 
Planting  and  mending,  287 
Plowing,  287 
Poet  and  muse,  391 
Pope  and  prelates,  390 
Pope,  King  and  Emperor,  498 
Pope,  Peter  as,  433 
Popes,  411,  425 
Porcupine,  suicide  with,  411 
Porter  of  ship  of  religion,  406 
Portraits,  338 
Portraits  in  roundels,  411 
Poverty,  Willful,  406 
Povrete,  418 
Prelates,  390 
Presentation  in  temple,  287A,  400,  411 

(2),  417,  425,  435,  436 
Presentation  of  Virgin,  310 
Presentation  of  work,  391 
Pride,  406,  411 
Priest  at  altar  with  Pax,  390 
Priest  celebrating  mass,  338 
Priest  censes  altar,  433 
Priests,  338,  411 

Priests  and  Joel,  God  above,  407 
Princes,  390 
Princesses  with  Dame  Prudence,  427 


Prison,  Jeremiah  in,  407 

Prodigal  son,  departure  of,  425 

Prodigal  son,  return  of,  498 

Profile  heads,  436 

Prophet  with  staff,  433 

Prophet,  God,  433 

Prophets,  411 

Prophets,  busts  of,  409 

Prophets,  four  [?],  407 

Prudence,  411 

Pruning,  390 

Psaltery,  406 

Psaltery,  David  playing,  407 

Purgatory,  angels  carrying  souls  from, 

390 
Putti,  284,  353,  391,  407,  409,  412,  435, 

438,  444,  446 
Putto  riding  a  stag,  407 
Queen  of  Sheba  before  Solomon,  318 
Rabbit  eating  its  tail,  387 
Rabbits,  407,  438 

Raising  of  Lazarus,  310,  375,  425,  434 
Raison,  418 
Reason,  406 

Rebel  angels,  fall  of,  436 
Reception  of  blessed  into  heaven,  283 
Red  Sea,  Moses  leading  Israelites,  387 
Rehoboam  and  Solomon,  407,  433 
Religion,  ship  of,  406 
Remigius,  390 
Resurrection,  391,  411,  425 
Return  of  Prodigal  Son,  498 
Return,  Joseph  told  in  dream,  411 
Richesse,  418 
Right  hand  and  right  foot  of  Christ, 

310 
Road  to  Emmaus,  425 
Roman  de  la  Rose,  418 
Romaric,  390 
Rome,  407 

Rope  and  fish  motif,  440 
Rose  trellis,  418 
Roses,  410 

Ruth  in  grainfield,  407 
Sacred  heart,  460 
Saints  adoring  name  of  Lord,  498 
Saints,  All,  310,  390 
Salome  with  head  of  St.  John,  425 
Salvator  Mundi,  287A,  310 
Salvator  Mundi,  Christ  Child  as,  410 
Salvator  Mundi,  Crown  of  Thorns,  310 
Samaritan  woman  and  Christ  at  well,  425 


General  Index 


523 


Illuminations  (continued) 
Samian  Sibyl,  411 
Samson  and  Philistines,  498 
Samuel  with  Eli  and  Hannah,  407 
Samuel,  calling  of,  387 
Satan,  406 

Satan  and  demons  in  hell,  436 
Satan  tempts  Christ,  425 
Saturninus,  344 
Saul,  suicide  of,  387 
Sawtooth  pattern,  342 
Scabbard,  406 
Scales,  428 
Scribe,  youthful,  407 
Scrip,  406 

Scripture,  Holy,  406 
Sea  of  Galilee,  425 
Sebastian,  314,  411,  425,  435,  436, 

437 
Serpent,  Adam  and  Eve  with,  287 
Seurete,  418 

Seven  days  of  creation,  387,  433 
Sheep,  287A 
Sheep  in  landscape,  407 
Sheep,  Amos  with,  433 
Sheep,  tending,  287 
Ship  of  religion,  406 
Ships,  351,  411 
Sibyls,  twelve,  411 
Silvanus,  Paul,  Timothy,  407 
Silvester,  390 
Simon,  314,  411 
Simon  the  Pharisee,  425 
Simon,  Christ  cures  his  mother-in-law,  425 
Simon,  Christ  enters  his  home,  425 
Singers,  two,  433 
Sixtus  IV,  391 
Skeletons,  411 
Slaughtering,  287 
Sloth,  406 
Socrates,  285 
Soldiers,  425 

Soldiers  on  horseback,  387 
Soldiers,  guardian  angels  with,  390 
Solomon  and  Rehoboam,  407,  433 
Solomon  and  two  women  [?],  407 
Solomon  as  teacher,  wielding  switch,  387 
Solomon  praying  at  Gideon,  387 
Solomon  with  scepter,  433 
Solomon  with  scroll  and  people,  387 
Solomon  with  scroll  and  staff,  387 
Solomon  with  sword  and  scales,  407 


Solomon,  crowned  and  seated  on  throne, 

407 
Solomon,  judgment  of,  409 
Solomon,  man,  433 
Solomon,  man,  youth,  433 
Solomon,  Queen  of  Sheba  before,  318 
Son  of  Heli  beheaded,  433 
Soul,  406 

Souls  in  Purgatory,  434 
Souls,  dead,  406 
Sowing,  287 

Spinning  and  delving,  387 
Stag,  284,  438 
Stephen,  310,  314 

Stephen,  martyrdom  of,  425,  435,  436 
Stigmatization  of  St.  Francis,  425 
Strawberries,  314,  351 
Students,  338 
Study,  406 
Suicide  of  Saul,  387 
Suicide  with  porcupine,  411 
Sunamite,  son  of,  283 
Sword,  428 

T-O  mappa  mundi,  358 
Temperance,  411 

Temptation  of  Adam  and  Eve,  387,  436 
Temptation  of  Christ,  390,  411 
Temptress,  411 
Theft  of  ark,  433 
Thomas,  314,  411 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  310 
Thomas  sees  wounds  of  Christ,  425 
Thomas,  doubting,  425 
Three  empty  crosses  on  Golgatha,  310 
Three  Marys  with  Pieta,  436 
Three  Marys  with  St.  John,  411 
Three  Virtues  before  Christine  de  Pizan, 

427 
Three  virtues  with  women,  427 
Threshing,  287 
Throne  of  mercy,  390 
Throne  room,  425 

Tiburtine  Sibyl  with  Caesar  Augustus,  41 1 
Tigris  River,  Tobias  taking  fish  from,  387 
Time,  triumph  of,  438 
Timothy  and  Paul,  407 
Timothy,  Paul,  Silvanus,  407 
Title-page,  363 
Titus  and  Paul,  407 
Tobias  taking  fish  from  Tigris  River,  387 
Tobias,  Tobit  and  swallow,  407 
Tobit  and  swallow,  433 


524 


General  Index 


Illuminations  {continued) 
Tobit,  death  of,  407 
Tobit,  Raphael,  Tobias,  387 
Tobit,  Tobias  and  swallow,  407 
Tomb  in  landscape,  412 
Transfiguration,  391,  411,  425 
Treachery,  406 
Tree  of  Jesse,  287 
Tree  of  Jesse,  variation  on,  407 
Tree  of  Knowledge,  436 
Tribulation,  406 
Trinity,  314,  417,  433,  435,  436, 

498 
Trinity  and  angels,  411 
Trinity  blessing  Adam,  436 
Trinity  [?],  387 
Triumph  of  Chastity,  438 
Triumph  of  Death,  438 
Triumph  of  Eternity,  438 
Triumph  of  Fame,  438 
Triumph  of  Love,  438 
Triumph  of  Time,  438 
Trumpeting  figures,  417 
Truth,  411 

Tychicus  with  Paul  in  prison,  387 
Ursula,  390 

Ursula  and  11,000  virgins,  411,  435 
Ursula,  martyrdom  of,  411 
Utensils,  household,  287 
Venus,  406,  418 

Veronica  on  the  road  to  Calvary,  464 
Vices,  411 

Victims  of  plague  and  earthquake,  498 
Vieille,  Vieillesse,  418 
Villaine,  418 
Virgin  and  Child,  287A,  314,  387,  406, 

411,  434,  435,  436,  437 
Virgin  and  Child  in  aureole,  411 
Virgin  and  Child,  Anna,  310,  435 
Virgin  and  Child,  with  Mary  crowned  by 

angel,  314 
Virgin  as  Apocalyptic  woman,  310 
Virgin  in  aureole,  498 
Virgin,  coronation  of,  435 
Virgin,  crowned,  adored  in  heaven,  436 
Virgin,  Luke  painting,  411 
Virgin,  presentation  of,  310 
Virgins,  425 
Virgins  beheaded,  411 
Virgins,  All,  390 
Virtues,  411 


Virtues,  three,  427 

Vision  of  St.  Bernard,  411 

Vision  of  4  beasts,  Ezekiel  in  bed,  387, 
433 

Visit  to  temple,  411 

Visitation,  287A,  375,  390,  400,  435,  436 

Volto  Santo,  391,  417 

Way  to  Calvary,  400 

Whale,  Jonah  cast  to,  387,  407 

Wife  and  husband  at  home,  287 

Wild  men,  436 

Willful  Poverty,  406 

Winged  figures,  personifications,  428 

Winged  Orison,  406 

Woman  in  hellfire,  411 

Woman  with  mirror  and  goat,  411 

Woman  with  pennant,  411 

Woodpeckers,  407 

Worship,  406 

Worship  of  Baal,  407 

Wounds  of  Christ,  five,  310 

Youth,  406 

Ypocrite,  418 

Zacchaeus,  Christ  speaking  to,  425 

Zechariah,  407 

Zechariah,  head  of  God,  433 

Zephaniah,  407 

Zephaniah  and  God,  387 

Zodiac,  signs  of,  287,  322,  375,  411,  435, 
436 

10,000  Martyrs,  435 
Incantations,  in  Italian,  327 
Incest,  parable  on,  392 
Inclinable:  manuscript  exemplar  for,  321; 
bound  in,  399;  manuscript  copied  from, 
451 
Indexing,  317,  325,  355,  371,  376,  378, 

388,  429,  468 
Indians,  in  Mexico,  419 
Indians,  Nahua,  369 
Indulgence  Scroll,  410 
Initials,  patterns  for,  439 
Ink,  formula  for,  359 
Innocent  III,  Pope,  423;  letter  concerning 

St.  William  Fitzherbert,  322 
Inquisitions  post  Mortem,  1399-1422,  es- 
cheats from,  370 
Instruments  of  war,  491 
Interpretatio  Psalmi  CHI  (in  Greek),  304 
Inventors  of  arts  and  sciences,  notes  on  (in 
Greek),  319 


General  Index 


525 


Invisible  substances,  text  on,  306 

Ioannes,  brother,  265 

Iohannes  de  Sacro  Bosco.  See  Sacro  Bosco, 
Iohannes  de 

Iohannes  Pastinelli,  frater,  355 

Iohannes,  count  of  Lustignano,  474 

Ioli,  Giovanni,  322 

Isidore:  Chronicon,  380;  Chronicon  (extract), 
414;  Desummo  bono,  373;  Epistolae,  442; 
Synonyma,  311;  prologues,  455;  quota- 
tion from,  447 

Isidore,  pseudo-:  Decretals,  442 

Isle  of  Man,  370 

Ivrea,  diocese  of,  453 

Jacobus  de  Voragine:  Sermo  quadragesima- 
lis,  471;  Sermones  de  tempore,  378;  ex- 
tracts, 472 

Jacobus  Manas.  See  Manas,  Jacobus 

Jacopino  da  Reggio,  338 

Jacopo  di  Poggio:  letter  to  Federico  da 
Montefeltro,  321 

Jacopo  di  Poggio,  tr.,  321 

Jacques  le  Grand:  Le  Lime  de  bonnes  moeurs, 
318 

James  I,  King  of  England,  370 

Jean  Beleth.  See  Beleth,  Jean 

Jean  Chapuis.  See  Chapuis,  Jean 

Jean  de  Bourbon,  390 

Jean  de  Meun,  418 

Jean,  l'Homme  de  Dieu:  Tractatus  de  ordine 
vitae,  377 

Jerome:  De psalterio,  322;  Epistola  LXXVIII, 
322;  Epistola,  extract  from,  449;  Liber 
de  situ  et  nominibus  locorum  hebraicorum, 
322;  Liber  hebraicorum  questionum  in  Gene- 
sim,  322;  Liber  interpretationis  hebraicorum 
nominum,  322;  Psalter,  310;  Psalter  (in 
English),  360;  extracts,  374,  392; 
prayers  to,  317;  prologue  to  Ecclesi- 
astes,  404 

Jerome,  pseudo-:  Commentarius  in  canticum 
Debborae,  322;  Decern  tentationes  populi  Is- 
rael in  deserto,  322;  Epistola  XXIII  (De 
generibus  musicorum),  322;  Epistolae,  442; 
In  lamentationes  Ieremiae,  322;  Quaestiones 
hebraicae  in  libros  Paralipomenon,  322; 
Quaestiones  hebraicae  in  libros  Re  gum,  322 

Jews,  conversion  to  Christianity,  353 

Joachim  of  Fiore:  Epistola  prophetica,  305; 
Expositio  super  Apocalypsim,  305 


Joannes  Philoponus:  In  Analytica  Posteriora 
(in  Greek),  361 

Job:  extracts,  473 

Johannes  Andreae:  commentary  on  second 
Clementine  decree,  393;  extracts,  309 

Johannes  de  Rupescissa:  Prophecy,  306 

Johannes  Marcus  Marci  of  Cronland,  au- 
tograph letter,  408 

Johannes  Metensis.  See  John  of  Metz 

Johannes  Teutonicus:  gloss  on  Compilatio 
tertia,  423 

John  Chrysostom:  Homilia  in  S.  Pascha  (in 
Greek),  302;  In  duodecim  Apostolos  sermo 
(in  Greek),  251 ;  In  Etiam  Prophetam  ser- 
mo (in  Greek),  251;  In  Petrum  et  Paulum 
sermo  (in  Greek),  251;  Laudatio  S.  Stepha- 
ni  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  de annuntiatione 
Deiparae  (in  Greek),  251;  Oratio  de  bap- 
tismo  Christi  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  de 
beato  Philogonio  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio 
de  saltatione  Herodiadis. . .  (in  Greek),  25 1 ; 
Oratio  de  transfiguratione  Domini  (in 
Greek),  251;  Oratio  de  transfiguratione  ser- 
vatoris  (in  Greek),  251;  Oratio  in  diem 
natalem  Christi  (in  Greek),  252;  Oratio  in 
Herodem  et  infantes  (in  Greek),  252;  Ora- 
tio in  illud,  Exiit  edictum  (in  Greek),  252; 
Oratio  in  S.  Ignatium  martyrem  (in  Greek), 
252;  extracts  (in  Latin),  404,  312;  litur- 
gy of  (in  Greek),  262,  296,  302 

John  Chrysostom,  pseudo-:  extracts  (in 
Latin),  374 

John  Damascene:  De  nativitate  Domini  (in 
Greek),  252;  Homilia  in  transfigurationem 
(in  Greek),  251;  Homiliae  in  dormitionem 
B.  V.  M.  (in  Greek),  251;  Laudatio  S. 
Ioannis  Chrysostomi  (in  Greek),  252 

John  Geometres:  In  annuntiationem  Deiparae 
(in  Greek),  251 

John  Lydgate.  See  Lydgate,  John 

John  Mauropus:  De  Basilio,  Ckrysostomo,  et 
Gregorio  (in  Greek),  252;  Encomium 
Basilii,  Chrysostomi,  Gregorii  (in  Greek), 
252 

John  of  Bridlington:  Life,  in  English  verse, 
331 

John  of  Metz,  416 

John  of  Thweng.  See  John  of  Bridlington 

John  of  Wales:  Communiloquium,  373 

John  Stauracius:  Encomium  S.  Theodosiae  (in 
Greek),  251 


526 


General  Index 


John  Zonaras:  Commentarius  de  Cyrillo  (in 
Greek),    251;    Vita    S.    Eupraxiae    (in 
Greek),  251 
Jordanus  de  Quedlinburg:  Sermones  de  tem- 
pore, 325 
Josephus:    De    bello   Judaico,    Latin    tr. 
Hegesippus,  280;  De  bello  Judaico ,  Lat- 
in tr.  Rufrnus,  282;   Vita  (in  Greek), 
275 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  370 
Joys  of  the  Virgin,  Fifteen  (in  French), 

314,  400 
Joys  of  the  Virgin,  Five,  310,  390 
Joys  of  the  Virgin,  Seven,  310 
"Julia  e  Prunneo",  412 
Julius  III,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 
"Justa  Victoria",  412 
Justices  of  the  Bench,  lists  of,  370 
Justinian:  Leges  agrariae  (in  Greek),  301 
Justinus  I,  Emperor:  Epistola,  442 
Juvenal:  Satirae,  450;  notes  on  life,  450; 
scholia  on,  450 

Konigshofen,  Jacob  von.  See  Twinger  von 

Konigshofen 
Kent,  401,  401 A 
Kings,  English,  list  of,  405 
Knights,  creation  of,  370 
Korresios,  George.  See  George  Korresios 
Kutna  Hora,  471 
Kyriacus  Aconitanus.  See  Cyriac  of  Ancona 

Lactantius  [?]:  Carmen  de  passione  Domini, 

311 
Lancaster,  chancellors  of  duchy  of,  370 
Landscapes,  instructions  for  painting,  372 
Langton,  Stephen,  455;  Index  of  Hebrew 

names,    387,    407,    433;   revision   of, 

387 
Lapidary,  unidentified,  322 
Lateran  synod  of  649,  442 
Laws  and  Statutes  of  Pisa,  415 
Lay  Folks'  Catechism,  317 
Lazarelli,  Lodovico:  Fasti  christianae  religio- 

nis,  391;  poems  in  honor  of,  391 
Lectionary,  344 

Legal  documents.  See  Documents 
Legal  documents,  model  forms  of,  365 
Legal  points,  lists  citing  Biblical  support 

for,  423 
Leo  the  Great:  Epistolae,  442 
Leo  X,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 


Leo,  Joannes:  Quaestiones  I-  VI in  tertiam par- 
tem Summae  Theologicae  divi  Thomae  Aqui- 

natis,  356 
Leonardo  Bruni.  See  Bruni,  Leonardo 
Leontius  of  Constantinople:   Homilia  in 

Ioannem  Baptistam  (Greek),  251 
Leopold,  Bishop  of  Cordoba,  466 
Letter  of  rejoicing  (in  Latin),  444 
Lexicon  Greco-Latinum,  277 
Lexicon,  Greek,  291 
Lieutenants  of  Tower  of  London,  370 
Life  of  St.  Margaret  (in  English),  365 
Lilium  de  spinis:  extracts,  309 
Limoges,  414 
Lippi,  Lorenzo  de',  391 
Litany,  310,  360,  375,  400,  411,  417,  434, 
,      435,  436,  437,  498  (in  French) 
Liturgical  year,  table  of  lections,  455 
Liturgy  of  St.  Basil  (in  Greek),  259,  296, 

302 
Liturgy    of   St.    John    Chrysostom    (in 

Greek),  262,  296,  302 
Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified  (in  Greek), 

296,  302 
Loan  agreement  (in  Greek),  304 
Loguion:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Loire,  280 
Lombardy,  358 
London  [?],  324 
London,  College  of  Arms,  370 
London,  Tower  of,  370 
Lords  of  Parliament,  370 
Loredan,  Leonardo,  doge  of  Venice,  381 
Lottini,   Giovanni   Francesco:   Instruzioni 

sopra  Vattioni  dei  Conclavi,  420 
Louis  the  Pious:  Capitularies,  413 
Louvain,  399 
Love,  Nicholas:  Mirror  of  the  Blessed  Lyj  of 

JeSu  Christ,  324 
Lucan:  Bellum  civile,   with  scholia,   332; 

epitaph,  332 
"Lucretia  e  Hyeronimo",  412 
Lunar  locations,  tables  for,  448 
Lunar  texts,  in  Anglo-Norman,  395 
Lustignano,  474 
Lydgate,  John:  Dance  of  Macabre ,  493;  Life 

of  Our  Lady,  281 
Lyons,  389,  435 

Macarius,  holy  deacon:  Oratio  funebris 
Ralais  Caryophylli  (in  Greek),  304;  notes 
on  (in  Greek),  304 


General  Index 


527 


Macdarge:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

MacVeagh,  Wayne,  autograph,  494 

Madden,  F.,  letter  from,  426 

Madrid,  274 

Magellan's  voyage,  journal  of,  351 

Magical  text,  in  unidentified  language, 
408 

Mainz,  325,  356 

Malogranatum,  excerpts  from,  392 

Manas,  Jacobus:  Biography  of  (in  Greek), 
295;  Encomium  (in  Greek),  295;  Epi- 
gram (in  Greek),  295;  Sapphic  ode  to 
(in  Greek),  295 

Manetti,  Gianozzo:  Protesto,  329 

Manors,  English,  365 

Manual  of  canon  law  (in  Greek),  299 

Manuel  Chrysoloras:  Erotemata  (in  Greek), 
261 

Manuel  Comnenus,  Emperor  of  Constan- 
tinople, 395 

Manuel  Diaz.  See  Diaz,  Manuel 

Manuel  Moschopulos:  Erotemata  (in 
Greek),  265 

Manuscript  fragments  bound  in,  318,  322, 
323  (arts.  1-2),  324,  331,  344,  350,  355, 
376,  377,  378,  386,  392,  393,  405,  426, 
460,  471,  489,  494,  495 

Manuscripts  bound  in,  399 

Mapheius  Vegius  [?] :  Ad  virginem  salutatio, 
311 

Maps,  328,  332,  337,  350A,  457 

Maps,  illuminated,  351 

Marcello,  Andrea,  381 

Marcellus  II,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 

Mardones,  Diego  de,  Bishop  of  Cordoba, 
466 

Margaret,  Duchess  of  Clarence,  317 

Margarit,  Johannes  de:  Oratio  pronuntiata 
in  senatu  Venetiarum,  451 

Margounios,  304 

Maria  Theresa,  empress  of  Austria, 
341 

Mariani,  Valerio:  Delia  miniatura,  372 

Marques  de  Santillana,  Lopez  de  Mendo- 
za,  489 

Marriage  vows,  in  English,  286 

Marsi,  Paolo,  391 

Martinez  de  Ampies,  Martin,  tr.,  454 

Martin  of  Braga:  Formula  honestae  vitae,  ex- 
tracts from,  380 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  370 
Mary,  Virgin.  See  under  saints 


Mass  of  the  Dead,  286 

Mass  of  the  Virgin,  287,  437 

Mass:  commentaries  on  (in  English),  317; 
defects  in  the  performance  of  (in  Latin), 
392;  extracts  concerning  (in  Latin), 
371;  notes  on  (in  Latin),  317;  virtues 
of  (in  English),  317 

Materia  evangelorum,  387 

Matteo  Palmieri.  See  Palmieri,  Matteo 

Matthew  of  Westminster:  Flores  historiarum, 
426 

Matthew  Paris.  See  Matthew  of  West- 
minster 

Matthioli,  Pietro  Andrea,  tr.,  372 

Maurokordatos,  Alexander,  295 

Maurus,  Rabanus.  See  Rabanus  Maurus 

Measuring,  491 

Medical  advice  (in  Greek),  267 

Medical  recipes:  in  English,  365;  in 
French,  492;  in  Italian,  327,  488 

Medici,  Ferdinando  de',  467 

Medici,  Piero  de':  letter  to,  362 

Medicinal  herbs  and  roots,  408 

Meletius  Syrigou:  Homilia  in  Dominicam  ante 
Luces  (in  Greek),  304;  Oratio  in  Domini- 
cam post  Luces  (in  Greek),  304;  notes  on 
(in  Greek),  304 

Meliades,  Romance  of  King,  327 

Melton,  Robert,  365 

Memorial  prayers,  466 

Mendoza,  Lopez  de,  489 

Mendoza,  Pedro  de,  Sefior  de  Almazan, 
489 

Mercantile  arithmetic,  327 

Merchant's  Commonplace  Book,  327 

Mercy:  seven  deeds  of  (in  English),  317; 
seven  deeds  of  corporal  (in  French), 
314;  seven  deeds  of  spiritual  (in 
French),  314 

Merlen,  Theodorus  van,  449 

Messine  neumes,  unheighted,  432 

Metz,  339 

Mexico,  documents  concerning,  419 

Michael  Ialinas,  291 

Michael  Psellus:  In  Aristotelis  De  Interpreta- 
tions commentarius  (in  Greek),  256;  Ora- 
tio in  salutationem  B.  V.  hi.  (in  Greek), 
251;  notes  on  (in  Greek),  256 

Michael  Syncellus:  Eclogae  Prophetiarum  (in 
Greek),  290 

Michael  the  Priest,  of  Jerusalem.  See 
Michael  Syncellus 


528 


General  Index 


Milan,  peace  treaty  with  Florence,  1441, 

329 
Military  arts,  491 

Military  formations,  list  of  (in  Greek),  269 
Military  science,  treatise  on  (in  Italian), 

491 
Minerals  with  their  days  of  the  week  and 

astrological  symbols,  372 
Minerals,  lists  of,  372 
Miniatures,  instructions  for  painting,  372 
Missals:  fragments  of,  426,  432,  471;  in 

French,  425;  use  of  Sarum,  286 
Misyn,  Richard,  tr.,  331 
Mnemonics,  306 

Moamin:  De  scientia  venandi  per  aves,  446 
Model  book  for  scribes,  439 
Model  forms  of  legal  documents  (in  Latin 

and  English),  365 
Modern  illumination,  475 
Monastic  rule,  379 
Monstrous  races,  tract  on,  404 
Montalcino,  409 

Months,  notes  on  (in  Greek),  319 
"Monypenny  Breviary",  436 
Moon  book  (in  Anglo-Norman),  395 
Moorslede,  Heere  van,  364 
Moral  precepts  (in  Anglo-Norman),  395 
Moral  sayings  (in  Latin),  404 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  363 
Mores  Italiae,  457 

Morienus  Romanus:  extracts,  309 
Moschopulos,     Manuel.    See    Manuel 

Moschopulos 
Mottoes:  A  James,  400;  Aymer2  et  a  tan- 

dyr,  281;  Expecto,  321;  Iranobilis,  418; 

Pan.  se.  de.  moi.,  344;  Tunc  satiabor, 

404;  Virtus  in  actione  consistet,  344 
Muses,  notes  on  (in  Greek),  319 
Music,  theories  on  (in  Greek),  270,  271, 

272 
Musical  notation,  286,  306,  307,  331,  378, 

386,  413,  432,  460,  471,  476,  480 
Mystery  play,  365 
Mysticism,  334 

Nahuatl  language,  369,  419 
Naples,  353,  391,  446,  457 
Naples,  campaign  of  the  French  (1494-95), 

359 
Nathanael    Chykas:    Homilia    de    reliquiis 

Gabrieli  (in  Greek),  304;  notes  on  (in 

Greek),  304 


Navigation,  328,  351 

Neumes,  378,  413,  432,  471,  476 

New  Testament  Canticles  (in  English),  360 

Niccholaus,  duke  of  Volterra,  474 

Nicephorus    Blemmydes:    De   anima    (in 

Greek),  260 
Nicetas   David:    Encomium   S.    Marci  (in 

Greek),  251;  Laudatio  Apostolorum  et  dis- 

cipulorum  (in  Greek),  251;  Laudatio  S. 

Bartholomaei  Apostoli  (in  Greek),  251; 

Laudatio    S.    Hyacinthi   Amastreni    (in 

Greek),  251;  Laudatio  S.  Iacobi  Zebedaei 

(in  Greek),  251;  Laudatio  S.  Panteleemo- 

nis  (in  Greek),  251 ;  Laudatio  SS.  Petri  et 

Pauli  (in  Greek),  251;  Passio  S.  Georgii 

(in  Greek),  251 
Nicetas  of  Heraclea:   Catena  on  Job  (in 

Greek),  257;  commentary  on  Sermons, 

263 
Nicetas  of  Serres:  Commentarius  in  Gregorii 

Nazianzeni  orationes  (in  Greek),  260 
Nicetas  patricius;  Vita  S.  Andreae  Cretensis 

(in  Greek),  251 
Nicetas  philosophus:   Passio  SS.    Ciryci  et 

Iulittae  (in  Greek),  251 
Nicholas  Love.  See  Love,  Nicholas 
Nicholas  of  Cusa.  See  Nicolaus  Cusanus 
Nicolas  de  Byard:  Tractatus  de  vitiis  et  virtu- 

tibus,  371 
Nicolas  of  Amiens:  De  articulis  fidei  catholi- 

cae,  306 
Nicolas  Oresme:  Traite  de  la  sphere,  Latin 

tr.,  335 
Nicolaus:  Vita  S.  Petri  Athonitae  (in  Greek), 

251 
Nicolaus     Artabasda.     See     Nicolaus 

Smyrnaeus 
Nicolaus  Cusanus:  De  beryllo,  334 
Nicolaus  of  Clairvaux:  Sermo,  377 
Nicolaus  Smyrnaeus:  De  supputariis  digitor- 

um  gestibus  (in  Latin  and  Greek),  298 
Nicomachus  Gerasenus:  Harmonicum  en- 
chiridion (in  Greek),  272 
Nieder-Ingelheim,  383 
Normandy,  418 

North,  Dudley,  third  Baron,  394 
Northern  France,  355,  404 
Notaras,  Chrysanthus,  297 
Notaras,  Demetrius,  297 
Note  diuine  legi  necessarie,  322 
Notitia  Galliarum,  442 
Novelle,  412 


General  Index 


529 


Numbers,  systems  of,  322 

Ober-Ingelheim,  383 

Obituary  notices,  265,  349,  355,  494 

Occleve,  Thomas.  See  Hoccleve,  Thomas 

Office  of  the  Dead:  392;  use  of  Paris,  375, 
400;  use  of  Rome,  287,  411,  435,  436, 
437;  use  of  Sarum,  310;  use  of  Sarum 
(in  English),  360;  use  of  Utrecht  (in 
Dutch),  434 

Olivetans,  379 

Ollet  [?],  Fr.  Antonio,  428 

Olympiodorus:  In  Platonis  Gorgiam  Commen- 
taria  (in  Greek),  367 

Onese:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Opiniones  Remonstrantium  et  Calvinisiorum  (in 
Greek),  304 

Oppian  of  Anazarbos:  Halieutica  (in 
Greek),  255;  Life  (in  Greek),  255,  269, 
490;  Perioche  (in  Greek),  255,  269,  490; 
scholia  on  (in  Greek),  269,  490 

Oppian  of  Apamea:  Cynegetica  (in  Greek), 
255 

Orations  (in  Italian),  329 

Orators,  notes  on  ten  (in  Greek),  319 

Ordo  de  celebrando  concilio,  442 

Origen:  De  Engastrimytho  (in  Greek),  288 

Origen,  pseudo-:  De  Maria  Magdalena,  472 

Orsini,  Cardinal  Flavio,  396 

Orsini,  Cardinal  Giordano,  411 

Orthodox  Eastern  Church:  councils,  304; 
Greater  Blessing  (in  Greek),  302;  laws 
(in  Greek),  301;  legal  documents  (in 
Greek),  303;  Lesser  Blessing  (in 
Greek),  302;  liturgy  and  ritual  (in 
Greek),  259,  262,  293,  296,  302;  the- 
ology, 304;  Vespers  for  Pentecost  Sun- 
day (in  Greek),  302;  Washing  of  the 
Altar  (in  Greek),  302;  Washing  of  the 
Feet  (in  Greek),  302 

Otranto,  255 

Ovid:  EpistolaeexPonto,  479;  Heroides,  479; 
introductory  paragraphs,  479 

Owayne  Miles,  365 

Oxford,  322,  417 

Padua,  344,  457 

Padua  [?],  343,  412 

Padua,  University  of,  456 

Paes  de  Ribera,  Ruy:  Cancionero  de  Juan 

Alfonso  de  Baena,  489 
Page,  Robert,  of  Scoles,  365 


Paisius  Hagiapostolites:  History  ofMt.  Sinai 

(in  Greek),  294 
Paisius  of  Rhodes,  294 
Palaces,  plans  for,  491 
Palimpsests,  262,  280,  405 
Palmieri,  Matteo:  Protesto,  329 
Pamphilus  [?],  391 
Papal  Conclaves  (in  Latin  and  Italian), 

420 
Paper,  recipe  for  rock  alum  to  size,  372 
Paracelsus:  Liber  archidoxis  (extracts),  309 
Paraldus,     Gulielmus.     See    Perault, 

Guillaume 
Parchment,  recipe  for  rock  alum  to  size, 

372 
Paris,  285,  318,  375,  390,  400,  411,  433, 

461,  464 
Paris  [?],  442 

Paris,   Matthew.  See  Matthew  of  West- 
minster 
Paris,  of  Troy,  poem  on,  418 
Parisius  de  Dyna,  390 
Parliament:  abstracts  from  Rolls  of,  370; 

lists  for,  370;  lords  of,  370 
Partenopeus  de  Blois,  extract  from,  395 
Partnership  agreements  (in  Greek),  303 
Pascasius,  letter  to,  353 
Paschal  tables,  262;  in  Greek,  304 
Passion  according  to  John,  375 
Passion  of  Christ,  312 
Passion  of  Christ,  catena  on,  435 
Passion,  psalms  of  the,  310 
Passionary  (fragments),  384,  496 
Patelaros,    Athanasius.    See    Athanasius 

Patelaros 
Patents  of  creation,  370 
Patriarchate  of  Constantinople,  documents 

(in  Greek),  303 
Pattern  book:  for  horse  bridles  and  bits, 

454,  458;  for  scribes,  439 
Paul  III,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 
Paul  IV,  Pope,  396:  Conclave,  420 
Paul  V,  Pope,  372 

Paul  of  Burgos.  See  Paulus  de  Sancta  Maria 
Paulus  Burgensis.  See  Paulus  de  Sancta 

Maria 
Paulus    de    Sancta    Maria:     Scrutinium 

Scripturarum,  353 
Peace  treaty  between  Milan  and  Florence, 

1441,  329 
Pecia  notation,  338 
Peckham,  Pierre  de:  Lumiere  as  Lais,  492 


53° 


General  Index 


Peerage  titles,  lists  of,  370 

Pegas,  Meletus,  of  Alexandria,  294 

Pelagius  [?]:  De  vita  Christiana,  311 

Pellisson-Fontanier,  Paul,  464 

Penitence  of  Solomon,  404 

Penitential  Psalms,  310,  375,  400,  411, 

434,  435,  436,  437;  in  English,  360;  in 

French,  498 
Peraldus,     Gulielmus.     See    Perault, 

Guillaume 
Perault,  Guillaume:  Sermones  de  Epistolis, 

473;  Sermones,  472;  Summa  vitiorum,  374 
Perspective:  drawings  on,  491;  in  painting 

landscapes,  372 
Perugia,  University  of,  463 
Perusio,  Leonardo  de,  433 
Peter    of   Blois:    Canon    episcopalis,    333; 

Epistolae,  333;  Invectiva  in  deprauatorem, 

333 
Petrarch:    De    remediis    utriusque  fortunae, 

extracts,  380;  Epistola  (in  Italian),  329; 

Trionfi,  438 
Petrus  Alphonsus:  Disciplina  clericalis,  395 
Petrus  Blesensis.  See  Peter  of  Blois 
Petrus  Diaconus:  De  notis  litterarum  more 

romano,  313 
Petrus  Quesvel:  Directorium  iuris,  429 
Peyraut,  Guillaume.  See  Perault,  Guillaume 
Pharetra,  extracts,  404 
Philippe  le  Hardi,  285 
Philoponus,    Joannes.     See    Joannes 

Philoponus 
Philosopher's  stone,  309 
Philosophers,  sayings  of  (in  Spanish),  489 
Philosophy:  dialogue  on  (in  English),  394; 

extracts  on  (in  Greek),  267;  notes  on  (in 

Greek),    256;    unidentified    text    (in 

Greek),  367 
Philotheus     Coccinus:      Epistula     ad 

Harmenopoulum  (in  Greek),  301 
Photius,  patriarch,  300 
Piccolomini,  Aeneas  Silvius.  See  Pius  II, 

Pope 
Pierre  de  Peckham.  See  Peckham,  Pierre  de 
Pigafetta:  Journal  of  Magellan's  Voyage  (in 

French),  351 
Pigments,  recipes  for,  372 
Pilgrim's  [?]  badge,  379 
Pino  dei  Rossi.  See  Rossi,  Pino  dei 
Pisa:  chronicles  of,  499;  laws  and  statutes 

of,  415 
Pisan,  Christine  de.  See  Pizan,  Christine  de 


Pius  II,  Pope:   Carmen  in  laudem  Friderici 

Caesaris,  462 
Pius  IV,  Pope:  Conclave,  420,  396 
Pius  V,  Pope:  Conclave,  420 
Pizan,  Christine  de:  La  Cite des  dames ,  318; 

Le  Livre  des  Trots  Vertus,  427 
Pizzicolli,  Ciriaco  de'.  See  Cyriac  of  Ancona 
Planets:  commentary  on,  399;  movement 

of,  337 
Platina,  Bartolomeo  Scacchi,  391 
Plato:  Phaedo  (in  Latin),  313;  commentary 

on    the    Gorgias    (in    Greek),    367; 

moralistic  sayings,  285 
Playing  card  models,  410 
Plotinus:  Enneades  (in  Greek),  258 
Plutarch:  De  liberis  educandis  (in  Latin),  313 
Poem  on  the  love  of  God  and  the  hatred 

of  sin,  492 
Poema  acrostichum  (in  Greek),  304 
Poggio    Bracciolini:     Historia    Florentina 

(Italian  tr.),  321 
Polemius  Silvius:  Laterculus,  442 
Polychronius:  Catena  in  Canticum  Canticorum 

(in  Greek),  273;  Catena  in  Ecclesiasten  (in 

Greek),  273 
Pomponius  Mela:  De  chorographia  libri  tres, 

359 
Pontifical  (fragment),  320 
Pope,  election  of,  396 
Popes:  history  of  (in  German),  421;  list  of, 

442 
Porcari,  Stefano:  Orations  (in  Italian),  329 
Porphyry:     Commentarius    in    Harmonica 

Ptolemaei  (in  Greek),   270;  Isagoge  (in 

Greek),  256;  Life  of  (in  Greek),  256 
Portraits:      engravings,      340,      341; 

instructions     for     painting,     372; 

unidentified,  457 
Prague,  statutes  of,  393 
Prayers:  in  English,  365;  in  French,  314, 

400,   497,  498;   in  German,   309;   in 

Greek,  259,  262,  292,  293,  299,  300, 

302;  in  Italian,  327;  in  Latin,  310,  314, 

317,  320,  327,  368,  375,  390,  400,  404, 

405,    435,    461,    464,    466,    492;    in 

Spanish,  466 
Precepts,  moral  (in  Anglo-Norman),  395 
Prester  John:  letter  to  Emperor  Manuel 

Comnenus,  395 
Prieres  de  la  Messe,  464 
Priest,  devotions  for,  461 
Printed  texts  bound  in,  399,  460 


General  Index 


531 


Printer's  copy,  321 

Probus,  Marcus  Valerius:  Iuris  notarum  liber 

(extracts),  313 
Proclus  of  Constantinople:  Encomium  S. 

Ioannis  Evangelistae  (in  Greek),  251 
Procopius:  Catena  in  Canticum  Canticorum  (in 

Greek),  274 
Prognostication,  notes  on  (in  Italian),  327 
Prognostications,  395 
Promissory  notes  (in  Greek),  303 
Prophecies  (in  Greek),  290 
Proverbs:  in  English,  317;  in  Italian,  327; 

in  Latin,  317 
Proverbs  on  women  (in  English),  365 
Psalm  CIII,  interpretation  of  (in  Greek), 

304 
Psalms,  460 

Psalms  of  the  Passion,  310 
Psalms,  Gradual.  See  Gradual  Psalms 
Psalms,  Penitential.  See  Penitential  Psalms 
Psalter  of  St.  Jerome:  in  Latin,  310;  in 

English,  360 
Psalters:  in  Latin,  417;  fragment,  382;  in 

English,  360 
Psellus,  Michael.  See  Michael  Psellus 
Pseudo-Isidore,  Decretals,  442 
Ptolemy:   commentaries  on  (in  Greek), 

270,  424;  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Purgatoire  de  Saint  Patrice,  Le,  395 
Pythagoras:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Quesnel,  Petrus.  See  Petrus  Quesvel 
Quinton,  George,  engraver,  317 

Quodlibeta  theologica,  470 

Rabanus  Maurus:  De  universo,  322 

Raoul  d'Arundel,  tr.,  395 

Rasis:  extracts,  309 

Rationale  diuinorum,  392 

Raymond  d'Agout,  Lord  of  Val  de  Sault, 
345 

Raymond  Lull:  extracts,  309 

Readings,  list  of,  433 

Recipes.  See  also  Medical  recipes; 
alchemical,  309;  for  mixing  colors  and 
pigments,  372;  for  odiferous  substance, 
281;  for  rock  alum  to  size  paper  and 
parchment,  372 

Regulations  on  judgments  (in  Greek),  299 

Religion,  dialogue  on,  394 

Religious  antonyms,  306 

Religious  [?]  text,  438 


Renaissance  Miscellany,  329 

Rent  Book,  364 

Repentance,  requirements  for,  314 

Responsories,  413 

Restorer:  Gobert,  Ad.,  411 

Reynoso,     Francisco    de,    Bishop    of 

Cordoba,  466 
Rheims,  413,  479 
Rheims  [?],  442 

Rhetoric,  422;  treatises  (in  Greek),  319,  361 
Rich,    Edmund:    Speculum    amicicie    (in 

French),  492 
Richard  II,  King  of  England,  370 
Richard  III,  King  of  England,  370 
Richard  Rolle.  See  Rolle,  Richard 
Ripuarian    dialect    of    Middle    High 

German,  404 
Robert  de  Ho:  Les  Enseignements  de  Robert 

de  Ho,  395 
Robert  du  Herlin,  465 
"Roger  Bacon  Manuscript",  408 
Rokyswelle,  Robertus  de,  obituary  notice, 

494 
Rokyswelle,  Willelmus,  obituary  notice, 

494 
Roll,  indulgence,  410 
Rolle,     Richard:     Commandment    of  Love 

(fragment),    324;    The   Fire    of  Love, 

English  tr.,  331;  The  Mending  of  Life, 

English  tr. ,  331;  Super  symbolum  apostoli 

(abbrev.  form),  468;  proverb  (in  Latin), 

317 
Rolls  of  Parliament,  abstracts  from,  370 
Roman  de  la  Rose,  418 
Roman  Emperors:  history  of  (in  German), 

421 ;  Julius  Caesar  to  Frederick  III  (in 

Latin),  313;  world  chronicle  (in  Latin), 

495 
Roman  synods  of  595  and  721,  442 
Rome,  354,  396;  buildings  in,  372 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  antecedent  to,  412 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  autograph,  494 
Roper,  William:  The  Lyfe  of  Sir  Thomas  More 

Knighte,  363 
Rossi,  Pino  dei:  letter  to  (in  Italian),  329 
"Rothschild  Canticles",  404 
Rouen,  318,  375,  411,  418 
Rudolph  II,  Emperor  of  Germany,  341 
Ruffo,     Giordano:     Marescalcia    equorum, 

Italian  tr.,  488 
Rufinus,     Tyrannius.     See    Tyrannius 

Rufinus 


532 


General  Index 


Rulers  of  Austria  and  Germany,  341 

Rulers  of  France,  340 

Rules:    for   clerics    (in    Latin),    374;    of 

conduct  (in  English),  365;  monastic  (in 

Latin),  349,  379,  386 
Rupescissa,  Johannes  de.  See  Johannes  de 

Rupescissa 
"Ruskin  Bible",  387 
Rusticus  [?]:  poem  on  Augustine,  336 
Ruysbroeck,  Willem  van.  See  Willem  van 

Ruysbroeck 

Sacramentary,  Gallican,  342 
Sacraments:  seven,  314  (in  French);  seven 

(in  English),  317 
Sacro  Bosco,  Iohannes  de:  Desphaera,  335; 

De     sphaera     (English     tr.),     337; 

commentary  on,  399 
Saints  {The  names  have  been  standardized,  for 

the  most  part,  following  F.  G.  Holweck,  A 

Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Saints 

[St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  London,  1924].) 
Abraham,  267 
Achilleus,  417 
Adauctus,  437 
Adrianus,  437 
Aegidius,  436 
Afra,  310 
Agatha,  390 
Agnes,  390 
Aichard,  437 
Alban,  286,  417 
Albinus,  310 
Aldhelm,  286 
Alphege,  286 
Amandus,  437 
Ambrose,  314,  498 
Anastasia,  472 

Andrew,  310,  314,  390,  411,  425,  476 
Andrew  of  Crete,  251 
Anna,  286,  314,  375,  411,  425,  435 
Antony  abbot,  314,  390,  400,  411,  435, 

436 
Antony  of  Padua,  344,  375,  391,  437, 

456,  460 
Apollonia,  314,  405,  411,  435,  436 
Augustine,  314,  390 
Augustine  of  England,  286 
Avia,  411 

Barbara,  310,  318,  390,  411,  435,  436 
Barnabas,  251,  425,  472 
Bartholomew,  251,  314,  411,  496 


Basil,  252,  302,  411 

Basil,  bp.  of  Amasea,  251 

Bavo,  287,  434 

Benedict,  390 

Berard,  344 

Bernard,  354,  411,  435 

Bernardinus,  437 

Bernardinus  of  Siena,  344,  391 

Birgitta,  449 

Birin,  310 

Bonaventure,  344,  437 

Boniface,  286,  434,  437 

Brictius,  400 

Caprasius,  437 

Catharine,  286,  310,  425,  437,  472 

Catharine  of  Alexandria,  314,  390,  400, 

411,  435,  436 
Cecilia,  390 
Chad,  310 

Christopher,  310,  314,  360,  411,  435,  436 
Cirycus,  251,  410 

Clara,  344,  375,  390,  391,  437,  460 
Claude,  411 

Claudius,  314,  411,  435 
Clement,  310 
Consortia,  417 
Constantine,  251 
Cosmas,  400 
Cuthbert,  286,  360 
Cuthburga,  286 
Cyprian,  337,  411 
Cyril,  251 
Damian,  400 
David,  310 
Desiderius,  287 
Didacus,  460 

Dionysius,  314,  360,  400,  411,  425,  436 
Dominic,  498 
Donatianus,  287 
Dunstan,  286,  360 
Edith,  286,  310 
Edmund  King,  286 
Edmund  Rich,  286,  492 
Edward  "the  Martyr",  286 
Edward  the  Confessor,  286 
Egidius,  411 

Eleazar  de  Sabran,  344,  437 
Eligius,  390,  411 
Elisabeth,  390 

Elisabeth  of  Thuringia,  344,  391,  437 
Ethelreda,  286,  417 
Eucharius,  287 


General  Index 


533 


Saints  {continued) 
Euphemia,  251 
Eupraxia,  251 
Eustachius,  360,  395,  400 
Eutropius,  411 
Felix,  437 
Fiacre,  411 
Francis  of  Assisi,  311,  344,  375,  391,  411, 

425,  437,  460 
Franciscan  Saints,  437 
Frideswide,  360 
Gaugeric,  437 

Genevieve,  314,  390,  400,  411,  436 
George,  251,  310,  411,  435 
Gerard,  bp.  of  Toul,  417 
Gereon,  434 
Gertrude,  390,  434 
Gervasius,  413 
Gregory,  314,  390,  435,  437 
Gregory  Nazianzen,  252,  253,  260, 263,  302 
Helen,  251 
Heraclius,  425 
Hilary,  411,  436 
Hubert,  287 
Hugh,  417 

Hugh  "the  Hammerking",  286 
Humbert,  437 
Hyacinth  at  Amastris,  251 
Ignatius,  252 

Ildephonsus  of  Toledo,  283 
Ivo,  400,  435 
James,  425,  472 
James  the  Greater,  251,  283,  314,  390, 

411,  436 
James  the  Less,  314,  411,  472 
Jerome,  314,  317,  407 
Joachim,  375,  425 
Joannes  [?],  262 
John  Chrysostom,  252,  283,  302 
John  of  Beverly,  310 
John  of  Capistrano,  460 
John  the  Baptist,  251,  252,  310,  314,  342, 

400,  411,  425,  436,  472 
John  the  Evangelist,  251,  283,  310,  314, 

317,  375,  390,  400,  411,  425,  472,  498 
Jude,  314,  411 
Julian,  411 

Julian  of  Brioude,  390 
Julian,  bishop  of  Burgos,  283 
Juliana,  400 
Julitta,  251,  410 
Justina,  344 


Kenelm,  286 

Lambert,  434 

Lawrence,  310,  314,  400,  411,  425,  435, 

472 
Lebwin,  434 
Leonard,  390,  400 
Louis  IX,  King  of  France,  390 
Louis  King,  400,  425,  437 
Louis  of  Toulouse,  344,  375,  391,  437 
Lubin,  411 
Lucianus,  384 
Lucy,  390 
Ludger,  434 

Luke,  283,  314,  375,  411,  425,  472,  498 
Macarius,  287 
Magloire,  400 
Maiolus,  417 
Margaret,  286,  310,  314,  365,  390,  411, 

425,  435,  436,  437 
Marina,  251 

Mark,  251,  283,  314,  381,  411,  498 
Martialis,  411 

Martin,  314,  390,  411,  425,  436,  472 
Mary  Magdalen,  286,   310,   314,   390, 

400,  411,  425,  435,  436,  472,  498 
Mary  of  Egypt,  251 
Mary,  niece  of  Abraham,  267 
Mary,  Virgin,  251,  252,  262,  281,  287, 

302,  304,  310,  314,  317,  360,  375,  376, 

377,  390,  391,  400,  404,  411,  417,  434, 

435,  436,  437,  456,  460,  472,  498 
Matthew,  283,  314,  375,  411,  472,  498 
Matthias,  314,  411,  425,  472 
Maturinus,  400 
Maurice,  400,  411,  425,  436 
Maurus,  283,  400 
Medard,  400 

Menas,  hermit  in  the  Abruzzi,  391 
Michael  archangel,  310,  314,  400,  411, 

425,  435,  436,  460,  472,  498 
Michael  Maleinus,  251 
Milburga,  417 
Moyses,  the  Ethiopian,  251 
Nereus,  417 
Nicasius,  400 

Nicolas,  310,  314,  411,  435,  436 
Nympha,  391 
Odilo,  417 
Odo,  417 
Odulf,  434 
Oswald,  286 
Pancratius,  417,  434 


534 


General  Index 


Saints  {continued) 
Pantaleon,  251 
Panteleemon,  See  Pantaleon 
Paul,  251,  283,  310,  314,  342,  411,  425, 

435,  436,  472 
Peter,  251,  283,  310,  314,  342,  411,  425, 

435,  436,  460,  472,  498 
Peter  martyr,  390 
Peter  of  Athos,  251 
Peter  of  Verona,  283 
Philip,  314,  411,  425 
Philogonius,  252 
Pontianus,  434 
Privatus,  400 
Prosdocimus,  344 
Protasius,  413 
Quentin,  400,  411,  437 
Radegundis,  360,  417,  436 
Raymond  of  Penafort,  494 
Remacle,  437 

Remigius,  287,  390,  400,  411,  425,  434 
Respicius,  391 
Richard,  360 
Richard  de  Wych,  286 
Richard  of  Chichester,  310 
Robert  of  Citeaux,  283 
Rochus,  314 
Romaric,  390 

Sebastian,  314,  411,  425,  435,  436,  437 
Servatius,  434,  437 
Severinus,  391 
Silas,  360 
Silvester,  390 
Silvinus,  437 
Simon,  314,  411 
Sixtus  II,  384 

Stephen,  310,  314,  425,  435,  436 
Stephen  I,  384 
Stephen  protomartyr,  472 
Stephen,  Deacon,  the  First  Martyr,  252 
Sulpice,  400,  411 
Swithin,  286,  310,  360 
Theodosia,  251 
Thomas,  314,  360,  411,  425 
Thomas  Aquinas,  283,  461 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  286,  310,  417 
Trinity,  390,  435,  436 
Tryphon,  391 
Ursmar,  437 

Ursula,  390,  411,  434,  435 
Vedast,  437 
Venantius,  391 


Vincent  Ferrer,  391 
Vincent  of  Saragossa,  283 
Vitalis,  380 
Walburgis,  417 
Werenfrid,  434 
William,  360 
Willibrord,  434 
10,000  Martyrs,  435 
11,000  Virgins,  314,  400,  411,  435 
Saints  —  Lives  and  legends:  in  Latin,  311, 
354,  384,  449,  496;  in  Greek,  251,  252, 
260,  262,  264,  267 
Saints:  engravings  of,  460;  woodcuts  of,  460 
Salamanca,  269 
Salaries,  accounts  of,  381 
Sales  contracts  (in  Greek),  303 
Sallust:     Bellum    Catilinae,    358;     Bellum 

Iugurthinum,  358;  scholia  on,  358 
Salome,  251 
Salomonis  dicta,  380 

Salutati,  Coluccio:  De  seculo  et  religione,  453 
San  Clemente,  Juan  de,  Archbishop,  466 
Sandoval  y  Rojas  Index,  428 
Sanvitale,   Paolo:   Ragiomento  di  Giovanni 

Francesco  Gambara,  420 
Sardo,  Ranieri:  Chronicle  of  Pisa  (in  Italian), 

499 
Satire,  notes  on,  450 
Satyrical  proverbs  on  women  (in  English), 

365 
"Savoy  Hours",  390 

Scherenus,  Henricus:  Quaestiones  VII-XIX 
in  tertiam  partem  Summae  Theologicae  divi 
Thomae  Aquinatis,  356 
Scholar's  Notebook  (in  Latin),  392 
School  texts,  362 
Science:  extracts  on  (in  Greek),  267;  text 

(in  unidentified  language),  408 
Scribal  Pattern  Book,  439 
Seal,  off-set  impression,  379 
Seals,  419,  456 

Secundo  folio  (Partial  words  and  references 
beginning    with    numerals   appear    at    the 
conclusion  of  the  list.) 
a  me  exhiberi,  391 
a  parentibus,  495 
acomplir,  425 
ad  iustitiam,  415 
aliqua  hie,  442 
Asso  son,  454 
Augurio,  462 
aultres  femmes,  318 


General  Index 


535 


Sec  undo  Folio  {continued) 
Beda  et,  403 
benignitatem,  388 
Bruyt,  405 

Capitulum  lxxxxvi,  355 
Cederunt,  358 
Ceux  qui  estoient,  406 
che  e  principio,  428 
ciuitas  aquensium,  442 
conficere  non,  343 
confiteor,  479 
continentia,  389 
Cui  egeas,  344 
cum  auditate,  362 
Cum  igitur,  472 
cum  presentusu,  398 
d.  1.  5,  376 
de  lo  dolore,  459 
de  par  moy  te,  497 
de  paralitico,  316 
dicit  quod,  325 
dicta  sunt,  388 
dou  J>is,  323 
ei  et  altitude- ,  373 
Entrues  que,  339 
esse  et  in,  334 
esse  genus,  380 
etiam  in  continguis,  330 
etiam,  aliud,  335 
etwas  vindest,  421 
exceditur,  355 
existimem.  Sed,  313 
fader,  494 
fallor,  479 
ffor  ofte,  493 
Guidonis,  354 
Hec  sunt,  326 
idola  argenti,  414 
in  hebreo,  322 
in  hoc  seculo,  311 
in  ierusalem,  403 
in  latinum,  446 
In  medio  dum,  332 
ingerente,  377 
intelligunt,  433 
intentio,  353 
iordanem  hostium,  455 
ita  nominibus,  359 
KL  Marcius,  417 
1.  e.  g.  iij.  altare,  338 
La  mort  ualentiniuen,  339 
La  vielle,  425 


lassez  et,  427 

libido,  358 

matrem  de  sua,  378 

mentionem,  353 

mundum,  315 

nescientibus,  336 

non  posse,  387 

nullus,  371 

Ou  elle,  418 

per  simplicita,  398 

piu  eterna,  321 

preparatio,  473 

quae  domnus,  413 

que  destruitur,  407 

que  solis,  385 

qui  licet,  453 

quod  est,  422 

receperunt,  357 

Saluator,  326 

sed  deo  qui,  393 

studia,  379 

superior,  429 

uolumen,  402 

ut  doceret,  315 

Vagho  dudir,  438 

vii.  De,  376 

vita  beata,  312 

vnde  [?]  ac  sperant,  392 

Vtward.  And,  331 

[ca]put  meum,  417 

[cejlebrentur,  315 

[equejstri  nella  quale,  329 

[hujius  uere,  386 

[segura]mente  pora,  488 

[sejqui  absolutos,  423 

7mo  a  malo,  393 

9.  Cum,  326 
Sedachias:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Sedulius:  Abecedarius  de  vita  Christi  (Hymnus 

II),  316 
Seneca:  extracts,  380,  473 
Seneca,  pseudo-:  Proverbia,  Castilian  tr.,  489 
Senses,  five,  314 
Sequences  of  the  Gospels,  375,  400,  411, 

435,  436,  437;  in  French,  498 
Sermons:  in  Greek,  251,  252,  260,  263, 
267,  302,  304;  in  Latin,  312,  377,  378, 
385,  393,  471,  472,  473;  in  Nahuatl, 
369 
Sermons  [?],  305 

Servant  and  rich  man,  poem  contrasting 
life  of,  406 


536 


General  Index 


Seven  deadly  sins:   in  French,   314;   in 

English,  317;  table  of,  416 
Seven  deeds  of  corporal  mercy  (in  French), 

314 
Seven  deeds  of  mercy  (in  English),  317 
Seven  deeds  of  spiritual  mercy  (in  French), 

314 
Seven  exempla,  404 
Seven  gifts:  table  of,  416 
Seven  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  in  French, 

314;  in  English,  317 
Seven  opposing  virtues  (in  French),  314 
Seven  prayers  of  St.  Gregory,  435,  437 
Seven  principal  virtues  (in  English),  317 
Seven  requests  (in  French),  400 
Seven   sacraments:    in   French,    314;    in 

English,  317 
Seven  vices,  virtues,  beatitudes,  etc.,  374 
Seven  wise  counsels  (in  English),  365 
Sextus  Julius  Africanus:  Cestoi  (in  Greek), 

276 
Sibton,  Cistercian  abbey,  405 
Sibylline  texts,  411 
Siena,  457 
Sign  language,  298 
Signs,  astrological,  448 
Silbistros,  metropolitan  of  Nauplia,  304 
Simplicius:  Epistolae,  442;  In  Aristotelis  De 

anima  libros  commentarius  ( in  Greek),  258 
Sinai,  Mt.,  294,  299 
Sins,  lists  of,  416 
Sins,   seven  deadly:  in  French,  314;  in 

English,  317 
Sir  Owen  the  Knight,  365 
Sixtus  II,  Pope,  384 
Sixtus  IV,  Pope,  391 
Sketches.     See    Drawings,    Water-color 

drawings,  Illuminations,  Diagrams 
Sleep,  Biblical  references  to,  468 
Smyrnaeus,     Nicolaus.    See    Nicolaus 

Smyrnaeus 
Socrates:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Soissons,  413 

Solar  locations,  tables  for,  448 
Soldanus,  333 
Solomon,  penitence  of,  404 
Sonnet,  unidentified  (in  Italian),  412 
Sophronius  of  Jerusalem:  Oratio  in  loannem 

Baptistam  (in  Greek),  251 ;  Vita  S.  Mariae 

Aegyptiacae  (in  Greek),  251 
Sorrows   of  the   Virgin   Mary,    five   (in 

English),  317 


"Spanish  Forger",  283 

Speculum  humanae  salvationis,  393 

Speculum  theologiae,  416 

Spices,  list  of  (in  Italian),  327 

Spierinc,  Nicholas,  410 

Spiritual  mercy,  seven  deeds  of,  314 

Statutes  of  Prague,  393 

Statutes  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  349,  386 

Stefano  Porcari.  See  Porcari,  Stefano 

Stephen  Langton.  See  Langton,  Stephen 

Stone,  philosopher's,  309 

Strasbourg:    history    of    (in    German), 

421 
Strozzi,  Girolamo,  321 
Stuston,  East  and  West,  365 
Suda.  See  Suidas 
Suffolk,  494 
Suffrages,  310,  314,  360,  390,  400,  411, 

435,  436,  437 
Suidas,  254,  255 
Surveying,  491 

Symbolum  Bernhardt  (in  German),  309 
Symeon  of  Thessalonika:  Articuli  fidei  (in 

Greek),  304 
Symeon   of  Thessalonika  [?]:   De  iudicio 

extremo  (in  Greek),  304;  De  meridibus  (in 

Greek),  304 
Synopsis  mikra  (in  Greek),  293 
Syrigou,  Meletius.  See  Meletius  Syrigou 

Tables,  306;  astrological,  448;  astronomi- 
cal, 335;  chronological,  448;  longitude 
and  latitude,  337;  vices,  virtues,  etc., 
374 

Tac:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Tacitus:  Annates  14.52-56,  Castilian  tr., 
489 

Tax  lists,  365 

Temples,  plans  for,  491 

Tempo  vene,  fragment  of,  327 

Ten  orators,  notes  on  (in  Greek),  319 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  407 

Teutonicus,  Johannes.  See  Johannes 
Teutonicus 

Therouanne,  404 

Theaters,  plans  for,  491 

Themistius:  Paraphrasis  in  libros  Aristotelis  De 
anima  (in  Greek),  258 

Theodore  Daphnopata:  Oratio  de  manu  S. 
Praecursoris  (in  Greek),  252 

Theodore  Magister:  Scholia  in  Oppiani 
librum  primum  (in  Greek),  490 


General  Index 


537 


Theodore    Metochites:     Introductio    in 

Ptolemaei  compositionem  mathematicam  (in 

Greek),  424 
Theodore  of  Constantinople:  Depositio  in 

Blachernis  (in  Greek),  251 
Theodore  of  Studium:    Oratio  in  Ioannis 

Baptistae  decollationem  (in  Greek),  251; 

Sermo  de  S.  Ioanne  Baptista  (in  Greek),  251 
Theodoretus:  Lives  of  the  Hermits  (in  Greek), 

264;  On  Divine  and  Holy  Love  (in  Greek), 

264 
Theodorus  of  Antioch,  tr.,  446 
Theological  and  philosophical  questions  (in 

Greek),  264 
Theology:     commentary,    unidentified 

(fragment),  447;  extracts,  267;  notes, 

393;  text  on  biblical  prophets,  355;  text, 

unidentified,  292;  virtues,  three,  314 
Theon,  of  Alexandria,  ed.,  424 
Theophanes    Cerameus:     Homiliae    (in 

Greek),  260 
Theophanes  monachus:   Vita  S.  Michaelis 

Maleini  (in  Greek),  251 
Theophrastus    von    Hohenheim.     See 

Paracelsus 
Thesile:  moralistic  sayings,  285 
Thomas  a  Kempis;   Tractatus  de  imitatione 

Christi,  392 
Thomas  Anglicus.  See  Wylton,  Thomas 
Thomas  Aquinas:   Summa  contra  gentiles, 

355;  commentaries  on,  356;  extracts, 

309;  prayers,  461 
Thomas    de    Hibernia.    See   Thomas    of 

Ireland 
Thomas  Hibernicus.  See  Thomas  of  Ireland 
Thomas  Hoccleve.  See  Hoccleve,  Thomas 
Thomas  of  Ireland:  Manipulus  florum,  380 
Thranston,  365 
Three  theological  virtues,  314 
Thuillerie,  Henri  de  la,  444 
Tignonville,  Guillaume.  See  Guillaume  de 

Tignonville 
Timotheus    of    Antioch:    In    crucem    et 

transfigurationem  (in  Greek),  251 
Tituli  canonum  apostolorum,  442 
Toleto,  Franciscus  de.  See  Franciscus  de 

Toleto 
Tory,  Geoffroy,  375 

Tower  of  London,  documents  from,  370 
Trent,  council  of,  366,  366A 
Trental,  directions  for,  365 
Tres  tomi  synodici  (in  Greek),  301 


Tristan,  birth  of,  327 

Tropologia,  notes  on,  360 

Troy,  255 

Tryphiodorus:  Troiae  Halosis  (in  Greek),  255 

Trypho:  De  tropis  (in  Greek),  319 

Tuille,  M.  de  la,  315 

Tuscany,  346,  384,  467 

Twinger  von  Konigshofen,  Jacob:  Chronicle 

(in  German),  421 
Tylere,  Alexander,  obituary  notice,  494 
Tylere,  Idyua,  obituary  notice,  494 
Tyrannius  Rufinus,  tr.,  282 
Tzetzes:  Scholia  ad  Hesiodum  (in  Greek), 

289;  Scholia  in  Hesiodi  Opera  et  dies  (in 

Greek),   254;  Scholia  in  Oppianum  (in 

Greek),  269 

Udo,  abp.  of  Magdeburg,  392 
Ulcinj,  Yugoslavia.  See  Dulcigno 
Ulrich  von  dem  Turlin:   Willehalm,  486 
University  lectures,  transcriptions  of,  356 

Valencian  dialect,  454 

Valensis,  Johannes.  See  John  of  Wales 

"Vanderbilt  Bible",  433 

"Vanderbilt  Hours",  436 

Varano,  Fabrizio,  bp.  of  Camerino,  391 

Venetian  chronicle,  327 

Venetian  Council  of  the  X,  381 

Venetian  document,  381 

Venice,  272,  301,  327,  381,  424,  457;  list 
of  nine  place  names,  372;  views  of,  457 

Venice  [?],  412 

Veroli,  Giovanni  Sulpizio  da,  391 

Verona,  277 

Vie  de  Saint  Eustache,  395 

Vigilius,  Pope,  316 

Villeblanche,  Dame  Isabelle  de,  497 

Vincent  of  Beauvais:  Speculum  historiale,  350 

Vincentius  Haoffsti  of  Posen:  Tractat,  309 

"Vinland  Map",  350A 

Virgin  Mary.  See  under  Saints:  Mary, 
Virgin 

Virtues  and  vices,  311,  312,  314,  315,  347, 
365,  371,  374,  385,  392,  404,  416;  table 
of,  374 

Virtues:  four  cardinal  (in  French),  314;  of 
the  mass  (in  English),  317;  poem  of 
exhortation  (in  English),  365;  seven 
opposing  (in  French),  314;  seven 
principal  (in  English),  317;  three 
theological  (in  French),  314 


538 


General  Index 


Visigothic  script,  447 

Vision  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (in  English), 

317 
Vita  sanctae  matris  nostrae  Birgittae,  449 
Vitae  Patrum  (extracts),  388 
Volvelles,  337 
Votive  masses,  286,  400 
Voyage  du  Chevalier  Owen  au  purgatoire  de  Saint 

Patrice,  Le,  395 
"Voynich  Manuscript",  408 
Vuelden,  Carlo  Filippo  di,  458 
Wace:  Roman  de  Brut,  395 
Wachenheim,  383 
War  of  Swiss  in  Alsace  and  Black  Forest 

(1468),  421 
War,  instruments  of,  491 
Ward,  William  Humble,  2nd  Earl  of  Dud- 
ley, autograph,  494 
Water-color  drawings 

Acolytes,  457 

Almswoman,  457 

Antony,  procession  for  St.,  457 

Arms,  457 

Bird  catchers,  457 

Bishops,  457 

Brides,  457 

Bucentaur  of  Doge  of  Venice,  457 

Canon,  457 

Capuchin  monks,  457 

Cardinal,  457 

Carnival  revelers,  457 

Carriage,  horse-drawn,  457 

Cats,  457 

Costumes,  457 

Countryside,  457 

Courtesans,  457 

Courtier  on  horseback,  457 

Daily  life,  457 

Decurion,  457 

Doctor  of  medicine,  457 

Dogana,  457 

Dogs,  457 

Donkeys  and  herder,  457 

Duel,  457 

Duke  of  Genoa,  457 

Fiddling  street  peddlars,  457 

Fishing  nets,  457 

Flagellant,  457 

Funeral  biers,  457 

Galley  with  slaves,  457 

Galley  with  soldiers,  457 

Goats  and  goatherd,  457 


Grand  Council  of  Venice,  457 
Hooded  members  of  religious  fraternity, 

457 
Horse-drawn  carriage,  457 
Horseman  with  umbrella,  457 
Horses,  457 

Hunter  on  horseback  with  dogs,  457 
Italian  costumes,  457 
Joust,  457 
Jugglers,  street,  457 
Maidens,  457 
Man  in  a  turban,  457 
Mardi  Gras,  457 
Mayor  in  red  robe,  457 
Men  dining,  457 
Monks,  457 
Oppian,  255 
Orphans  of  Padua,  457 
Patriarch  of  Venice,  457 
Peasant  and  buckets  of  wine,  457 
Peasants  and  barrel  of  wine,  457 
Peasants  on  way  to  market,  457 
Poor  Clairs  (2),  457 
Portraits,  457 

Procession  for  St.  Antony,  457 
Professor,  457 
Prostitutes,  457 
Roman  ruins,  457 
Sedan-chair,  457 
Senator,  457 
Shepherds,  457 
Ship,  457 

Street  jugglers,  457 
Turbans,  457 

Turk  with  large  turban,  457 
Umbrella,  horseman  with,  457 
Wine,  buckets  of  and  barrel  of,  457 
Water-color   painting,    instructions    for, 

372 

WATERMARKS 

Briquet  Aigle  204,  448 
Briquet  Ancre  428,  258 
Briquet  Ancre  478,  491 
Briquet  Ancre  521,  264 
Briquet  Ancre  522,  264 
Briquet  Ancre  549-65,  290 
Briquet  Ancre  557,  266 
Briquet  Ancre  558,  367,  490 
Briquet  Ancre  592,  289 
Briquet  Arbalete  744,  289 
Briquet  Arc  791,  347 
Briquet  Arc  799,  347 


General  Index 


539 


Watermarks  {continued) 
Briquet  Armoiries    —    Pomme  de  pin 

2118,  458 
Briquet  Armoiries  1038,  365 
Briquet  Armoiries  1233,  420 
Briquet  Balance  2506,  258 
Briquet  Chapeau  3384,  258 
Briquet  Chapeau  3387,  277,  321 
Briquet  Chapeau  3467,  257 
Briquet  Chapeau  3486,  257 
Briquet  Chapeau  3487,  264 
Briquet  Chapeau  3488,  257 
Briquet  Chapeau  3489,  257 
Briquet  Chapeau  3494,  264 
Briquet  Chapeau  3501,  264 
Briquet  Chapeau  3507,  257 
Briquet  Char  3533,  318 
Briquet  Cheval  3564,  327 
Briquet  Ciseaux  3668,  319 
Briquet  Cloche  3934,  471 
Briquet  Cloche  3979,  471 
Briquet  Cloche  4030,  361 
Briquet  Croix  latine  5683,  269 
Briquet  Croix  latine  5688,  369 
Briquet  Echelle  5910,  329 
Briquet  Etoile  6070,  329 
Briquet  Fleur  6651,  329,  334 
Briquet  Fruit  7341,  327 
Briquet  Fruit  7371,  361 
Briquet  Fruit  7372-76,  327 
Briquet  Fruit  7426,  305 
Briquet  Homme  7578,  301 
Briquet  Homme  7582,  489 
Briquet  Huchet  7693,  380 
Briquet  Lettre  M  8392,  288 
Briquet  Lettre  P  8538,  399 
Briquet  Lettre  P  8586,  365 
Briquet  Lettre  Y  9182-84,  377 
Briquet  Lettres  et  Monogrammes  9890, 

337 
Briquet  Lion  10555,  370 
Briquet  Main  10713,  258 
Briquet  Main  10746,  266 
Briquet  Main  11086,  318 
Briquet  Main  11090,  462 
Briquet  Main  11092-93,  462 
Briquet  Main  11152,  365 
Briquet  Main  11292,  269 
Briquet  Main  11399,  365 
Briquet  Main  11423-29,  354 
Briquet  Monts  11837-38,  348 
Briquet  Monts  11882,  319 


Briquet  Monts  11932,  288 
Briquet  Navire  11971,  365 
Briquet  Oiseau  12209,  420 
Briquet  Pot  12620-24,  316 
Briquet  Pot  12736,  370 
Briquet  Pot  12863,  337 
Briquet  Raisin  13003,  325 
Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  14867,  289 
Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15056,  350,  350A 
Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15229,  393 
Briquet  Tete  de  boeuf  15513,  495 
Briquet  Tete  de  cerf  15499,  471 
Briquet  Tete  de  licorne  15771,  361 
Briquet  Tete  humaine  15670,  454 
Harlfinger  Ancre  40,  267 
Harlfinger  Ancre  51,  424 
Harlfinger  Ancre  57,  264 
Harlfinger  Ancre  67,  290 
Harlfinger  Ancre  77,  290 
Harlfinger  Ancre  78,  490 
Harlfinger  Ancre  83,  289 
Harlfinger  Balance  75,  267 
Harlfinger  Balance  76,  267 
Harlfinger  Balance  77,  267 
Harlfinger  Boeuf  27,  259 
Harlfinger  Chapeau  12,  277 
Harlfinger  Chapeau  78b,  264 
Harlfinger  Croix  41,  276 
Harlfinger  Croix  42,  272,  273,  274 
Harlfinger  Fleur  108,  278 
Harlfinger  Homme  21,  258 
Harlfinger  Lettres  18,  288 
Harlfinger  Lettres  61,  267 
Harlfinger  Lettres  66,  424 
Harlfinger  Main  8,  296 
Harlfinger  Main  30,  266 
Harlfinger  Main  39,  266 
Harlfinger  Main  40,  266 
Heawood  Anchor  2,  260 
Heawood  Anchor  4,  260 
Heawood  Coat  of  arms  481,  363 
Heawood  Crescent  866,  300 
Heawood  Horn  2744,  298 
Heawood  Names  3269,  304 
Piccard  Buchstabe  P  11.268,  399 
Piccard  Buchstabe  P  XII,  similar  to,  451 
Piccard  Buchstabe  P  XVI. 301-29,  392 
Piccard  Kreuz  III. 805,  393 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  1.163,  385 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  VII.  151,  421 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  VII. 481,  377 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  XI. 201,  462 


540 


General  Index 


Watermarks  {continued) 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  XII.288,  393 
Piccard  Ochsenkopf  XIII.  173,  462 
Piccard  Turm  132-47,  454 
Unidentified,  252,  260,  306,  311,  317, 
357,  370,  377,  393,  394,  396,  420,  422, 
459,  467,  468,  477,  488,  489,  493, 
499 

Weights  and  measures,  327 

Wenzel,  Emperor  of  Germany,  383 

Wild  men,  436 

Willem  van  Ruysbroeck:  Itinerarium  ,  406 

William  de  Rubruquis.  See  Willem  van 
Ruysbroeck 

William  of  Moerbeke,  258 

William  of  Rubruc.  See  Willem  van  Ruys- 
broeck 

William  of  St.  Thierry:  Epistola  ad  fratres 
de  monte  Dei,  377;  Vita  S.  Bernardi,  354 

William  of  Tournai:  Flores  Bernardi,  376 

Winds,  names  of,  357 

Wine  recipe,  309 

Wischow  [Vyskovj,  R.  Petrus  de,  383 

Wisdom,  extracts  on,  380 

Wolfram  von  Eschenbach:  Willehalm  (frag- 
ment), 486 


Women:  fables  concerning  (in  Latin),  462; 
satyrical  proverbs  on  (in  English),  365 
Woodcuts  pasted  in,  460,  495 
Worcester,  401,  401 A 
Worcester,  Book  of,  370 
Word  square,  undeciphered,  372 
World  chronicle  (in  Latin),  495 
World  history  (in  German),  421 
Wylton,  Thomas:  Quodlibeta,  470 
Wynter,  Symon:  Life  of  St.  Jerome,  317 
Wynterheim,  383 

Xenophon:  Memorabilia  (in  Greek),  253 

Yorkists  and  Lancastrians,  civil  war  be- 
tween, 370 

Zabarella,  Francesco:  Lectura  super  Clemen- 
tints,  343 

Zalon:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Zalqualquin:  moralistic  sayings,  285 

Zeno:  Admonitio  de  unione  (in  Greek),  288 

Zibaldone  da  Canal,  327 

Zodiac,  signs  of,  322,  337.  See  also  under il- 
luminations 

Zonaeus:  Figurae  orationis  (in  Greek),  319 


Index  IV 

Illuminators  and  Scribes 


ILLUMINATORS 

Antonio  di  Niccold  di  Lorenzo,  similar  to, 

409 
Aymes,  Pierre,  498 

Bedford,  Master  of  the  Duke  of,  400 
Bordone,  Benedetto,  style  of,  381 

Chief  Painter,  433 
Cortese,  Christoforo,  407 

Jean  Colombe,  425 

Lucon  Master,  400 

Mariano  del  Buono,  284,  409 

Master  Honore,  style  of,  404 

Master  IIII,  433 

Master  of  Amiens  200,  427 

Master  of  the  David  Scenes  in  Grimani 

Breviary,  287 
Master  of  the  Franciscan  Breviary,  style 

of,  407 
Master  of  the  Vienna  Mamerot,  425 
Masters  of  Morgan  96  and  366,  close  to, 

425 
Matteo  Felice  [?],  391 
Metz-based  shop,  339 
Montlucon,  Jean  and  Jacquelin,  436 

Petrus  Gilberti,  400 
Pucelle,  Jean,  390 

Restout,  J.  [?],  464 

Sanguini,  Biagio,  affinities  with,  407 
Soissons  atelier,  433 
"Spanish  Forger",  283 

Torelli,  Filippo,  early,  407 

Vitae  Imperatorum  Master,  influence  of, 
407 


Wing,  Caleb,  287,  287 A 


A.  W.  [?],  460 

Andreas  Darmarius,  268,  269,  272,  273, 

274,  276,  301 
Andronikos  Pazikeos,  265 
Angelus  Vergecius,  279 

Barthalus  Sanuccius  [?],  474 
Benivieni,  Girolamo,  352 
Bertault,  Thomas,  312 
Bock,  Gregorius,  439 
Breton,  Nicholas,  394 
Bussarion,  292 

Camden,  William,  370 
Camillus  Venetus,  270,  271 
Cazaninus,  Iohannes,  407 
Constantine   Raphael   Byzantinus,    292, 

294,  295,  297,  300,  304 
Constantinus,  251 
Cyrillus,  251 

Davinius,  Faustus,  456 

Felice  Feliciano  of  Verona,  style  of,  277 
Franciscus,  Dominican  friar,  428 
Francesco  Manlio  Romano,  372 
Fridericus,  393 

George,  son  of  Constantine,  258 
Guarnerius,  474 
Guglelmus  ariminensis,  261 

Ioannes  Skoutariotes,  278 
Ioasaph,  251 


Jacobus,  294 
Jacopo  di  Poggio  [?] 


321 


542 


Index  IV 


Scribes  {continued) 
Jarry,  Nicolas,  461 
Jean  L'Avenant,  390 
John  the  Priest,  259 

Laurentius  hierodiaconus  [?],  292 

Mair,  Nicolaus  [?],  462 

Martinus  de  Laurentio  de  Padono,  453 

Melton,  Robert,  365 

Niccolo  Fonzio,  321 
Nicolaus  of  Rhodes,  300 

Phanourios  Karabelos,  291 


Piero  Gennini,  284 
Rafael  lordannis,  381 
Raymond  Bermond,  345 
Rousselet,  Jean  Pierre,  464 

Valeriano  da  Forli,  424 
Valerius  de  Meyen,  354 
Victor  Blanchus,  381 

Waltherius,  282 
William  of  Rimini,  261 

Zoe,  259 

Zune  (Giovanni)  Spineli  [?],  381 


Index  V 
Provenance 


A.  N.,  415 

A&Q,  315 

A.  W.  [?],  460 

Acominates,  Ioannes  Choniates,  304 

Adelasius,  Franciscus,  456 

Aguesseau,  Henri-Francois  [?],  279 

Albani  family,  376 

Albergati,  Niccolo,  407 

Albicellis,  Fr.  Vincent  de,  433 

Aldenham,  Henry  Hucks  Gibbs,  baron, 

287,  287A,  324 
Allard,  Abbe  Joseph  Felix,  349 
Alphonso,  459 
Alton,  Ernest  H.,  313 
Amherst  of  Hackney,  William  Amhurst 

Tyssen-Amherst,  1st  baron,  323 
Andreas,  267 
Angelerius,  Antonius,  412 
Antonius  di  Constantino  [?]iuien  di  gior- 

gio,  267 
"Apostolis  Shop",  259 
Armstrong,  Charles  Dudley,  466 
Arsenius  of  Castoria,  304 
Asch,  Sholem,  280 
Ascham,  Anthony,  337 
Ashburner,  Walter,  279 
Askew,  Adam,  263 
Askew,  Dr.  Anthony,  263 
Assisi,  convent  of  St.  Francis,  322 
Astor,  Gavin,  411 
Athos,    Mt.,    monastery   of  St.    Simon 

Petras,  251 
Atradereskou  [?],  Helen,  293 

Baccio  Baldini,  438 
Bacon,  Leonard,  460 
Bacon,  Nathaniel  Terry,  460 
Balerne,  Cistercian  abbey,  336 
Barbaro  family  of  Venice,  266 
Barker  [?],  John,  494 
Barnak,  Thomas,  410 
Barry,  Arthur  Hugh  Smith,  472 


Bartholomaeus  Laurentius,  288 

Bartlett  [?],  John  B.,  437 

Barton  [?],  John,  494 

Bateman,  Lady,  365 

Beatty,  A.  Chester,  400,  402,  407,  413, 

414 
Beaulieu  en  Rouergue,  Cistercian  abbey, 

355 
Beaupre,  Jean-Nicolas,  351 
Bermondsey,  Surrey,  Cluniac  priory  of  St. 

Saviour,  426 
Berry,  duchesse  de,  375 
Bertin,  Armand,  464 
Bethlehem  near  Lou  vain,  Augustinian  pri- 
ory, 371 
Biblioteca  Dugganiana,  313 
Bibliotheque  Houitte  de  Lachesnais,  403 
Bingham,  Millicent  Todd,  476 
Bischoff,  Bernhard,  487 
Bishop,  Claude  E.  S.,  344 
Bisschup,  Thomas,  494 
Blanche  of  Burgundy,  countess  of  Savoy, 

390 
Bliss,  Catherine  Anita,  461 
Bliss,  Susan  Dwight,  314,  340,  341 
Bock,  Gregorius,  439 
Bodmer,  Martin,  479,  492,  493 
Borde,  Jean-Benjamin  de  la,  411 
Borthwick,  John,  285 
Bourbon,  Marie-Caroline  de,  duchesse  de 

Berry,  375 
Bracciolini,  Cosimo,  366 
Brera  Jesuit  College,  Milan,  391 
Broadley,  John,  418 
Brome  Hall,  365 
Brooke,  Sir  John  Arthur,  492 
Brooke,  Thomas,  492 
Brudenell,  G.  L.  T.,  Deene  Park  library, 

405 
Bunbury,  Sir  Henry  Edward,  357 

Camden,  William,  370 


544 


Index  V 


Campbell,  John,  433 

Canonici,  Abate  Matteo  Luigi,  327,  412 

Capgrave,  John,  495 

Carent,  John,  281 

Carent,  William,  281 

Castle  Acre  [?],  417 

Catherine,  wife  of  Henry  V  of  England  [?], 

425 
Chammaillard,  Frere  Thomas,  349 
Charles  V,  King  of  France,  390 
Charles  VI,  King  of  France,  390 
Charles  VI,  King  of  France  [?],  425 
Charroux,     monastery    of,     diocese    of 

Poitiers,  442 
Chaster,  John  N.,  372 
Chaster,  Susanna,  372 
Chelmsford,  Dominican  convent,  494 
Chevalieres  de  la  Cordeliere,  375 
Christoforus  de  Drosuy,  479 
Church  Congress  Exhibition,  unidentified, 

287,  417 
Cockshutt  [?]  family,  410 
Cognet,  Jean,  351 
Coislin,  due  de  [?],  280 
Coislozuch,  280 
Colley,  Thomas,  281 
Colman,  Dudley  M.,  287,  287A 
Cologne,  charterhouse  of  St.  Barbara,  392 
Cologne,  unidentified  monastery  of  Au- 

gustinian  Canon  Regulars,  377 
Colonna  family,  477 
Constantine  Raphael  Byzantinus,  292.  See 

also  Index  IV  under  Scribes. 
Convento  de  San  Francisco,  Mexico,  480 
Cordoba,  Cathedral,  466 
Cornwallis  family,  365 
Cornwallis,  John,  365 
Cowdray  House,  Sussex,  317 
Crete,  "Apostolis  Shop",  259 
Crevecoeur  family,  427 
Crivelli,  Ignatius,  436 
Cross,  W.  Redmond,  335,  359 
Cumont,  Franz,  312 

Dahl,  Kirchenrat  Johann  Christoph  [?], 

325 
Davis,  Irvin,  353 
De  Levis  family,  400 
Dee,  John,  408 
Deene  Park  Library,  405 
Derby,  earls  of,  444 
Didot,  Ambroise  Firmin,  282,  425,  464 


Dignet,  Frere  Nicolas,  349 

Dionysius  Schmelzel,  of  Adlsberg,  309 

Doria  family  [?],  359 

Douglas,    William   Alexander,    duke    of 

Hamilton  and  Brandon,  404 
Dowden,  Edward,  486 
Drosay  or  Drosuy  family,  479 
Drury,  Henry,  265,  298 
Duceir  [?],  Paul,  498 
Dunn,  George,  280 
Durosay.  See  Drosay  and  Drosuy 
Dyer,  George,  263 

E,  F,  G,  375 

Eberstadt,  Charles  and  Lindley,  430 

Ecuyer,  Seigneur  de  Glizy,  de  Houssoy  et 

de  la  Cour  d'Auneuil,  418 
Edwardus  Baytor[n?],  285 
Engelberg-am-Main,    Capuchin    friars, 

356 
Erfurt,  Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Peter, 

378 
Ess,  Leandervan,  325,  377,  392,  416 

Faenza,  Dominican  convent  of  St.  An- 
drew, 433 

Fagg,  W.,  363 

Farnam,  Mrs.  Henry,  449 

Fazoll,  Ramon,  428 

Ferdinand  II  of  Aragon,  446 

Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  Duke  of  Calabria, 
428 

Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  King  of  Naples, 
391 

Ferrar,  Nicholas,  324 

FG,  368,  385 

Filing  notes,  383,  463 

Fiott,  John.  See  Lee,  John  (born  Fiott) 

Firmanus  lodouici  de  baronibus  de  monte 
lupono,  463 

Fisher,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  J.,  461 

Fletcher,  Henry,  360,  455 

Florence,  Certosa  di  Val  d'Ema,  407 

Florence,  Dominican  convent  of  San  Mar- 
co, 262,  278 

Fontaine-Jean,  Cistercian  abbey,  349 

Frascati,  Jesuit  College  at,  408 

Frewen  family,  494 

Frotarius,  bp.  of  Perigueux,  442 

FX  [tree  with  helmet  and  visor]  gf  Z,  435 

G.L.,  385 


Index  V 


545 


G.L.,  385 

Gand,  Louis,  comte  de,  427 

Garleke,  William,  331 

Gastinois,  Christophe  de,  351 

George,  monastery  of  St.,  265 

Gethsemani  Abbey,  Trappist,  Kentucky, 

354,  376,  377,  386 
Gilles  [?],  425 

Gimbel,  Mrs.  Bernard  F.,  457 
Ginori-Conti,  Prince  Piero,  321,  329 
Glazier,  William  S.,  282 
Gohier,  Louis-Jerome,  413 
Gretre,  444 

Graham,  Hargrave  [?],  342 
Gresley,  William,  455 
Grisley.  See  Gresley 
Gruel,  Leon,  414 
Grysley.  See  Gresley 
Guarnieri-Balleani  Library,  Iesi,  450 
Guglielmus  di  Leche,  361 
Guilford  Collection.  See  North,  Frederick, 

5th  Earl  of  Guilford 
Gunssalvus  de  yspania,  frater,  473 

Hailstone,  Edward,  310 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  320 

Hamilton,  Henok8,  333 

Hamilton,  Mrs.  R.  Douglas,  365 

Harmsworth,  Sir  R.  Leicester,  492 

Harris,  Lionel,  428 

Heber,  Richard,  401,  489,  497 

Hendrickson,  G.  Lincoln,  312 

Hennage,  Richard,  331 

Henricus  de  Piro,  392 

Henry  V,  King  of  England  [?],  425 

Henry  VI,  King  of  England  [?],  425 

Henry  VII,  King  of  England  [?],  425 

Henry  VIII,  King  of  England  [?],  425 

Heredia  y  Livermore,  Ricardo,  334 

Hevin  Castle  Collection,  411 

Hill- Wood,  Denis,  365 

Hinckley,  Henry  Barrett,  468 

Hoe,  Robert,  400,  425 

Hole,  Christopher,  455 

Holford,  R.  S.,  407 

Holford,  Sir  George,  407 

Holl,  Elias  Dietrich,  400 

Holmes,  Matthew,  317 

Honoldin,  Anna  Barbara  Magdalena,  400 

Houitte    de    Lachesnais,    Bibliotheque, 

403 
Houldford,  John,  373 


Houssaye  de  la  Morandais  (de  la),  457 
Hugh  of  Warwick,  322 
Huth,  Alfred  H.,  438 
Huth,  Henry,  438 
Hutton,  Richard,  331 
Hyde,  Henry,  second  Earl  of  Clarendon, 
426 

Lg.,  318 

Iacobus,  frater,  376 

Iacopo,  438 

Ioannes  Choniates  Acominates,  304 

Iohannes  de  Drosay,  479 

Iohannes  Iacobus  de  Bio  [with  abbrevia- 
tion stroke],  388 

Ipswich  and  East  Suffolk  Record  Office, 
365 

J-  B.t  423 

Jacob    Ziskind    Charitable    Trust.    See 

Ziskind  Charitable  Trust 
Jacob,  son  of  Rabbi  Benjamin  of  Montal- 

cino,  409 
Jacobsen,  E.  P.,  342 
Jacobus  de  Oppenheim,  495 
Jacques  audouin  [?],  406 
Jacques  prouest  [?],  406 
Jarman,  John  Boykett,  287,  287A 
Jean,  duke  of  Berry,  390 
Joachinus  Bononiensis,  450 
Joannes  Vitez,  284 
Johannes   Marcus   Marci  of  Cronland, 

408 
Jones,  Henry,  494 
Jones,  Herschel  V.,  323,  381 
Juan   de   Borja,    3rd   Duke   of  Gandia, 

428 

Karatzes,  Nikolaus,  292,  293 

Keith,  Susan  Bacon,  460 

Kempen,  Cistercian  monastery,  416 

Kendall,  Thomas,  494 

Ker,  David  Stewart,  418 

Ker,   John,    3rd    Duke    of  Roxburghe, 

418 
Kerrison,  Sir  Edward,  365 

Lake,  Hugo,  492 

Lake,  Robert,  492 

Lake,  Thomas,  492 

Lansburgh,  Mark,  440,  441,  447 

Laon,  abbey  of  St.  Martin,  279 


546 


Index  V 


Lastic,  comte  de,  355 

Laurenzmo,  frater,  262 

Lee,  John  (born  Fiott),  374 

Lee,  Matthew,  323 

Lee,  Thomas  Huckell,  323 

Leedes,  Thomas,  492 

Lehman,  Robert,  475 

Lewis,  Professor  Charlton,  317 

Libri,  Guglielmo,  351,  389,  401  A,  454 

Loftus,  Dudley,  426 

Lomenie  de  Brienne,  Cardinal  Etienne 

Charles,  406,  314  [?] 
London,  Charterhouse,  286 
Lowe,  E.  A.,  496 
Lumley,  Marmaduke,  286 

MacCarthy-Reagh,  count  Justin,  280, 
497 

Matz,  Johan  Nepomuk,  von  Spiegelfeld, 
309 

Mainz,  Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Jaco- 
bus, 325 

Mainz,  St.  Martin  of  Spanheim,  330 

Maioranus,  Marcellus,  bishop  of  Acerra, 
376 

Mantes,  Celestines  of,  312 

Marcello  family,  381 

Marguerite  de  Valois,  duchess  of  Savoy 
[?],  314 

Marie,  464 

Marie  anne  Thermite,  406 

Marini  Bochette  de  Malauzat,  418 

Marie,  V.  Raimond  van,  354 

Marston,  Thomas  E,,  275,  276,  277,  278, 
279,  308,  315,  316,  319,  325,  326,  327, 
328,  333,  336,  338,  339,  343,  344,  345, 
346,  347,  350,  357,  374,  380,  381,  382, 
384,  388,  415,  450,  498 

Martini,  Giuseppe  (Joseph),  327,  329,  345, 
422 

May,  Edward,  363 

Mayans  y  Siscar,  Gregorio,  489 

Medici,  Ferdinando  de',  467 

Meelfuhrer,  Rudolf  Martin,  486 

Meerman,  Gerard  and  Johann,  257, 
264 

Melton,  Robert,  365 

Merton,  Wilfred,  342,  441,  486 

Metternich  family  of  Burscheid  [?],  439 

Mexico,  Convento  de  San  Francisco, 
480 

Michael  Ialinas,  291 


Milan,  Brera  Jesuit  College,  391 
Milbank,  Mary  W.  (Mrs.  Samuel),  459 
Mniszeck,  countess,  425 
Montegnacco,  Gian  Francesco  di,  436 
Monteil,  Amans- Alexis,  440 
Moorslede,  Heere  van,  364 
Munby,  A.  N.  L.,  380 
Murphy,  Ray  Livingston,  464 
Murray,  Alexander,  363 
Murray,  Charles  Fairfax,  391,  428 

Nedonchel,  comte  Georges  de,  312 

Nancy,  abbey  of  St.  Leopold,  351 

Naseby,  Robert,  494 

Naseby,  William,  494 

Neufeld,  Philip  M.,  307 

Nicolaus  de  Canali,  327 

North,  Frederick,  5th  Earl  of  Guilford, 
253,  255,  256,  258,  260,  266,  267,  292, 
293,  294,  295,  297,  299,  300,  302,  303, 
304,  339,  396,  398,  406,  420,  467,  499 

Obizzi,  Marchese  Tommaso,  491 

Olivier,  Francois,  264 

Olschki,  Leo,  279 

Ons-en-Bray,  comte  L.  L.  Payot  d',  427 

P.  Pistorii  liber,  254 

Pachella,  Richard  H.,  366A 

Panagiotes,  299 

Panagiotes,  grammarian,  300 

Pare,  Premonstratensian  abbey,  374 

Paris,  Jesuit  College  of  Clermont,  257, 
264 

Patterson,  Catherine  Tinker,  310 

Peckover,  Alexander,  284 

Peckover,  Jonathan,  284 

Penrose,  Doyle,  284 

Perissonotti,  Giovanni,  412 

Perrins,  C.  W.  Dyson,  387,  428 

Petit,  Ernest,  386 

Petrus  de  biorum  [with  abbreviation 
stroke],  388 

Philippus  Lapaccinus,  278 

Phillipps,  Sir  Thomas,  508,  MS  377;  509, 
MS  392;  522,  MS  416;  548,  MS  325; 
1052,  MS  317;  1329,  MS  440;  1370, 
MS  261;  2253,  MS  446;  2383,  MS  296; 
2768,  MS  468;  3006,  MS  263;  3082, 
MS  264;  3401,  MS  265;  3711,  MS  280; 
3744,  MS  349;  3875,  MS  254;  3883, 
MS  280;  4156,  MS  395;  4582,  MS  415; 


Index  V 


547 


5114,  MS  420;  5513,  MS  292;  5514, 
MS  294;  5534,  MS  300;  5536,  MS  266 
6234,  MS  302;  6315,  MS  396;  6343 
MS  406;  6377,  MS  499;  6435,  MS  255 
6445,  MS  256;  6564,  MS  262;  6992 
MS  267;  7078,  MS  339;  7231,  MS  304: 
7349,  MS  303;  7452,  MS  398;  7673 
MS  297;  7717,  MS  258;  7751,  MS  253 
7759,  MS  293;  8071,  MS  401;  8320 
MS  489;  8337,  MS  497;  9233,  MS  295 
9480,  MS  260;  9512,  MS  299;  10190 
MS  413;  10371,  MS  278;  11870,  MS 
277;  13160,  MS  370;  13864,  MS  251 
13866,  MS  252;  14041,  MS  257 
14917,  MS  336;  15732,  MS  426 
16249,  MS  389;  16379,  MS  454 
16405,  MS  351;  17495,  MS  298 
20688,  MS  401A;  20826,  MS  339 
22408,  MS  259 

Pierre  Louvel,  418 

Poitiers,  monastery  of  Charroux  in  the  di- 
ocese of,  442 

Portsmouth  Cathedral,  Catholic  Episcopal 
Library,  390 

Powle,  Henry,  323 

Rabinowitz,  Hannah  D.,  281,  282,  283, 

284,  285,  287,  287A 
Rabinowitz,  Louis  M.,  280,  284,  287, 

287A 
Raphael,  monk  of  Mt.  Sinai,  294 
Rau,  Arthur,  387 
Regnault,  Frere  Denis,  349 
Rescher,  Prof.  Oskar,  367 
Riant,  comte  Paul,  449 
Riley,  Athelstan,  315 
Ritch,  James  E.,  369 
RLL,  368 
Robertus,  354 
Rothschild,  Baron  Edmondde,  375,  404, 

427 
Routh,  Martin  Joseph,  257 
Rudolph  II,  Emperor  of  Germany,  408 
Rugieri  H.  1,  322 
Ruskin,  John,  387 


Saragossa,  Library  of  the  Santa  Iglesia  del 
Pilar,  268,  269,  270,  271,  272,  273, 
274,  275,  276,  288,  289,  290,  301 

Sardiere,  Jean  Baptiste  Denis  Guyon  de, 
411 

Schennis,  Friedrich  von,  380,  388 


Schwerdt,  C.  F.  G.  R.,  465 

Sebright,  Sir  John  Saunders,  467,  477 

Segar,  Simon,  494 

Selden,  H.  A.,  342 

Selden,  John,  320 

Sessa,  el  Duque  de,  334 

Severn,  Arthur,  387 

Sheen,  Charterhouse  at  [?],  317 

Shelf-marks,  unidentified,  259,  260,  287, 
298,  301,  315,  316,  321,  322,  323,  325, 
326,  328,  329,  334,  338,  339,  356,  362, 
367,  368,  372,  374,  376,  379,  385,  388, 
389,  395,  397,  400,  405,  411,  415,  417, 
420,  421,  423,  425,  428,  434,  446,  447, 
448,  450,  453,  455,  456,  458,  463,  465, 
476,  491,  493 

Sherard,  Castell,  324 

Sherard,  Martha  Ferrar,  324 

Sherard,  Miss,  of  Abbots  Langley,  324 

Simon  Petras,  monastery  of  St.,  251 

Simonides,  Constantine,  251,  252 

Sinai,  Mt.,  299 

Singer,  Samuel  Weller,  401 

Smales,  Thomas,  337 

Smith,  George,  324,  492 

Sneyd,  Rev.  Walter,  327,  404,  412 

Solar,  Felix,  351 

Somerkuse  [?],  Liber,  455 

Soranzo,  Jacopo,  327,  412 

Spanheim,  Benedictine  abbey  of  St.  Mar- 
tin, 330 

Speyer,  M.,  of  Basel,  254 

St.  George,  Sir  Henry,  370 

St.  George,  Sir  Richard,  370 

Stokes,  Rev.  Anson  Phelps,  456,  463 

Stoll,  Georgius  Nicolaus,  429 

Stout,  John,  333 

Strozzi  family,  321 

Stuart,  Mrs.  M.  H.  O.,  418 

Stuart,  William,  418 

Suffolk,  Dominican  convent,  494 

Sulmona  [?],  convent  of,  376 

Swan,  Leon,  494 

Swan,  William,  494 

Syon  Abbey  [?],  317 

T.  L.  with  heart,  406 
Techener,  J.  J.,  492 
Tempest,  Sir  Thomas,  of  Stella,  285 
Tenison,  Thomas,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, 426 
Tepenecz,  Jacobus  Horcicky  de,  408 


548 


Index  V 


Thetford  [?],  417 

Thomas,  frater  ordinis  minorum,  468 

Thomson,  S.  Harrison,  305,  311,  322, 

352,  368,  371,  373,  378,  379,  383,  385, 

392,  432,  453,  470,  471,  472,  473,  474 
Thou,  Jacques-Auguste  de,  339 
Tiringham's  Chronicle  [?],  405 
Tongerloo,  Premonstratensian  monastery 

[?],  425 
Tour,  Laurence  de  la,  436 
Tour,  Philippe  de  la,  436 
Toussanct  [?],  406 
Towneley,  Richard,  317 
Trappist,  Kentucky,  Gethsemani  Abbey, 

354,  376,  377,  386 
Trebizond,  Phrontisterion  of,  367 
Trivulzio  library,  380 

Valencia,  San  Miguel  de  los  Reyes,  428 

Valliere,  due  de  la,  411 

Vanderbilt,  Cornelius,  433,  434,  435,  436, 

437 
Vanderbilt,  Gladys  Moore,  countess  Laszlo 

Szechenyi,  433,  434,  435,  436,  437 
Venice,    Monastery    of   S.    Antonio    in 

Castello,  424 
Victor-Amadeus  II,  count  of  Savoy,  390 
Virtue,  John,  390 
Visconti-Litta  library,  380 
Vitez,  Joannes,  284 
Voynich,  Wilfred  M.,  325,  336,  408 
Vuelden,  Carlo  Filippo  di,  458 

Wagner,  Henry  R.,  480 


Wagstaff,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  David,  465,  467, 

477,  488 
Ware,  Sir  James,  426 
Wells,  Gabriel,  425 
Wenceslaus  of  Kahlenberg  [?]  of  Luznice, 

471 
White,  William  Augustus,  464 
Wildash,  W.  T.  B.,  417 
Willement,  Thomas,  314 
Wilson,  Henry,  324 
Winchester,  Presbytery  at,  390 
Witten,  Mrs.  L.  C,  350 
Wright,  P.  J.,  363 
Wright,  Rev.  John,  480 
Wiirttemberg,  Benedictine  monastery  of 

Ochsenhausen,  439 

Younge,  John,  492 

Zagajski,  M.,  282 

Ziskind  Charitable  Trust,  2,  MS  300;  3, 
MS  271;  4,  MS  258;  8,  MS  256;  9,  MS 
268;  11,  MS  267;  12,  MS  292;  13,  MS 
266;  18,  MS  264;  19,  MS  299;  20,  MS 
261;  22,  MS  303;  25,  MS  251;  28,  MS 
260;  29,  MS  297;  30,  MS  263;  31,  MS 
301 ;  32,  MS  254;  34,  MS  304;  35,  MS 
295;  37,  MS  265;  38,  MS  257;  39,  MS 
272;  40,  MS  298;  41,  MS  255;  42,  MS 
269;  44,  MS  252;  45,  MS  259;  46,  MS 
296;  47,  MS  302;  48,  MS  262;  49,  MS 
293;  50,  MS  294;  53,  MS  273;  54,  MS 
270;  55,  MS  274;  60,  MS  253 

Zufall,  Bernard,  306 


Index  VI 
Other  Manuscripts  Cited 


Abbey,  Major  J.  R.,  MS  5574  (ex  coll.),  436 
Aberystwyth:  National  Library  of  Wales 

MS  15537C,  310 
Albi:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MSS  5,6, 

13,  414 
Alencon:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  2, 

322 
Amiens:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  200, 

427 

Baltimore,  Maryland:  Walters  Art  Gallery 

MS  90,  404  -  MS  127,  339  -  MS 

427,  287  -  MS  428,  287 
Basel:  Universitatsbibliothek  MS  B  VIII 

19,  471 
Berlin:  Kunstbibliothek  MS  Lipp.  Cd.  1, 

427 
Staatsbibliothek  MS  germ.  Oct.  6,  434 

-  MS  94,  427 

Bonn:  Universitatsbibliothek  S.  366, 
354 

Boulogne:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS 
131,  404  -  MS  149,  427 

Brussels:  Bibliotheque  Royale  MS  9001-2, 
400  -  MS  9484,  400  -  MS  9505-06, 
390  -  MS  10982-83,  285  -  MS 
11035-37,  390  -  MS  IV.237,  287 

Cambrai:   Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS 

252,  376 
Cambridge:  Corpus  Christi  College  MS 

272,  413  -  MS  405,  492 
Fitzwilliam  Museum  James  MS  25,  434 

-  MS  3-1954,  390 

St.  John's  College  E.  14,  360  -  N.  17, 

317 
Trinity  College  B.  1.  30,  320 
University  Library  Add.  MS  3330,  401, 

401A 
Cambridge,  Mass.:  Houghton  Library  of 

Harvard  University  MS  Riant  89,  374 

-  MS  Richardson  8,  287 


Chicago,  Illinois:  Newberry  Library  MS 

35,  310 
Copenhagen:    Royal   Library   Gl.    Kgl. 

Saml.  1607,  4°,  434 

Detroit,  Michigan:  Institute  of  Arts  Ace. 

no.  63.146,  287  -  Scripps  Bible,  387 
Dijon:  Bibliotheque  Municipale,  MS  114 

(82),  349 
Durham:  Cathedral  A.  iv.  19,  320  -  C. 

iv.  27.  I,  395 

Escorial,  El:  a.  I.  5,  338 -d.  I.  1,  442 

Florence:  Archivio  di  Stato  Carte  Strozzi- 

ane,  V  ser.  n.  52,  321 
Biblioteca    Laurenziana    Ashburnham 

361,  491   -  Fiesole  89,  390  -  Plut. 

XLVIII.8,  438  -  Plut.  LXVI.8,  438 

-  Temp.  1,  428  -  32,  27,  MS  361  - 

65,  26-27,  MS  409 
Biblioteca  Riccardiana,  284,  409  -  1074 

(R.III.12),  329 

Gerona:  Catedral,  s.n.,  Beinecke  MS  338 
Glasgow:  University  Library  Euing  2,  360 
Grenoble:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS 
1011,  436 

Hague,  The:  Koninklijke  Bibliotheek  76. 

F.  7,  310  -  131.  G.  8,  434 
Hamburg:  Kunsthalle  MS  Fr.  1,  390 
Hanover:    Kestner-Museum    CUL.    I. 

71/72  (393/394),  441 
Herzogenberg:  Stiftsbibliothek  of  the  Au- 

gustinian  monastery,  42,  468 

Ithaca,  New  York:  Cornell  University 
Library  MS  Bd.  Rare  BY  C36  H835, 
400 

Jerusalem:  Israel  Museum,  Bezalel  MS 
180/55,  409 


55° 


Index  VI 


Leiden:  Bibliotheek  der  Rijksuniversiteit 

Vossius  Germani  Gallici  5q,  372 
Lincoln:  Cathedral  no.  104,  395 
London:  British  Library  Add.  10046,  360 

-  Add.  18720,  338  -  Add.  18852,  287 

-  Add.  50483K,  401,  401 A  -  Cotton 
Claudius  A.  iii,  320  -  Egerton  267, 
478  -  Egerton  613,  395  -  Hariey 
1896,  360  -  Hariey  3000,  310  — 
Hariey  3073,  377  -  Rotulus  Hariey 
43.  A.  14,  410  -  Royal  7.  A.  IX,  306 

-  Royal  12.  C.  XII,  492  -  Royal  15. 
D.  Ill,  400  -  Royal  16.  E.  VIII,  395 

-  Yates-Thompson  8,  339  -  Yates- 
Thompson  36,  428 

College  of  Arms  Library  MS  2.  h.  13, 

370 
Dulwich  College,  MS  25,  310 
Lambeth  Palace,  72,  317  -  432,  317  - 

1106,  426 
Victoria  and  Albert   Museum  George 

Reid  MS  63,  409 
Los   Angeles,    California:    Los   Angeles 

County  Museum,  s.  n.,  310 
Lyon:  Bibliotheque  de  la  Ville  MS  583, 

435 

Madrid:  Biblioteca  Nacional  MS  91,  322 

Maihingen:  Cod.  Maiing.  II.  Lat.  1  in  4to 
Nro.  102,  358 

Malibu,  California:  J.  Paul  Getty  Muse- 
um MS  Ludwig  V. 8,  464  -  MS  Lud- 
wig  XI.  1,  438  -  MS  Ludwig  XI. 5, 
401,  401 A 

Manchester:  Rylands/University  MS  Eng. 
1,  281 

Milan:  Biblioteca  Ambrosiana  L.  103 
Sup.,  351 

Munich:  Bayerische  Staatsbibliothek  Clm 
828,  402  -  Clm  6204,  402  -  Clm 
12201a,  402  -  Clm  23343,  402  - 
Cod.  Monac.  19480  (Teg.  1480),  358 
Universitatsbibliothek,  4°  Cod.  ms.  889, 
486 


Pierpont  Morgan  Library,  Heinemann 
Coll.  H.  5,  411  -  MS  50,  375  -  MS 
194,  427  -  MS  728,  413  -  MS  1436, 
407 

Oxford:  Bodleian  Library  Auct  D.  infra 
2.13,  310  -  Barocc.  107,  265  -  Bod- 
ley  85,  360  -  Bodley  132,  395  -  Bod- 
ley  221,  493  -  Bodley  554,  360  - 
Bodley  579,  320  -  Canon.  Bibl.  Lat. 
57,  338  -  Digby  86,  395  -  Don.  f. 
458,  401,  401 A  -  Douce  8,  287  - 
Douce  12,  287  -  Douce  112,  287  - 
Douce  256,  287  -  Douce  364,  418  - 
Douce  371,  285  -  Hatton  111,  360  - 
Lat.  th.  d.  24,  401,  401 A  -  Laud. 
Misc.  735,  493  -  Rawlinson  Poetry 
241,  492  -  Selden  Supra  53,  493  - 
Selden  Supra  74,  492 
New  College,  320,  360 

Paris:  Bibliotheque  de  l'Arsenal  MS  438, 
411  -  MS  438,  436  -  MS  612,  413 

-  MSS  5087-88,  427 
Bibliotheque    Nationale    Cod.    Colbert 

1996,  276  -  Cod.  reg.  2173,  276  - 
Cod.  reg.  3220,  276  -  fr.  727,  411  - 
fr.  902,  395  -  fr.  5650,  351  -  fr. 
15397,  390  -  fr.  18437,  390  -  fr. 
20039,  395  -  fr.  24224,  351  -  fr. 
25408,  395  -  gr.  1309,  253  -  lat.  8, 
414  -  lat.  18,  338  -  lat.  776,  414  - 
lat.  920,  375  -  lat.  920,  411  -  lat. 
920,  436  -  lat.  1171,  375  -  lat.  1393, 
411  -  lat.  2294,  413  -  lat.  10491,  411 

-  lat.  10555,  287  -  lat.  16373,  376 

-  lat.  17969,  413  -  n.  a.  lat.  3027, 
375  -  n.  a.  lat.  3145,  390 

Parma:  Biblioteca  Palatina  1652,  310 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania:  Free  Library 

Lewis  Collection  MS  ET  121,  401, 

401A  -  MS  113,  411 
Princeton,  New  Jersey:  University  Library 

Garrett  28,  387 


New  Haven,  Connecticut:  Beinecke 
Library  MS  163,  317  -  Marston  MSS 
55  and  184,  438  -  Marston  MS  198, 
343  -  Mellon  MS  57,  309 
Yale  Law  School  Library  -  Mss  J/  V53/ 
no.  1,4,  381 

New  York:  Kraus,  H.  P.,  411 


Rome:  Bible  of  San  Paolo  fuori  le  Mura, 

413 
Biblioteca  Casanatense  MS  721,  382 
Rouen:  Bibliotheque  Municipale,  368  (A. 

27),  320  -  369  (Y.  7),  320 

San    Marino,    California:    Huntington 


Index  VI 


551 


Library  HM  1174,  287  -  HM  19913,  315 

-  HM  35300,  287 
Sotheby's:  19  May  1958,  lot  102,  400  - 

10  December  1969,  lot  64,  411  -  18 

May  1981,  lot  4,  436 
Strasbourg:    Bibliotheque    Nationale    et 

Universitaire  MS  2201,  486 

Tours:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  MS  948, 

395 
Turin:  Biblioteca  Nazionale  MS  E.  V.  49, 

390  -  Saluzziano  148,  491 

Vatican  City,  Biblioteca  Apostolica 
Vaticana:  Regin.  lat.  17,  342  —  Vat. 
lat.  744,  390  -  Vat.  lat.  1375,  338  - 
Vat.  lat.  4776,  428  -  Vat.  lat.  6385, 


415  -  Vat.  lat.  10293,  287  -  Vat.  Urb. 

gr.  65,  253  -  Vat.  Urb.  lat.  507,  335 

Venice:  Biblioteca  Marciana  Lat.  I.  99 

(2138),  287  -  Ital.  ClasseX.  139,  412 

Museo  Correr  MS  V.4,  287 

Verdun:  Bibliotheque  Municipale  107,  339 

Vienna:  Osterreichische  Nationalbibliothek 

Cod.  11  (Salisb.  la),  284  -  Cod.  2032, 

287  -  Cod.  2549,  427  -  Cod.  2566, 

418  -  Cod.  2619,  418  -  Cod.  5371*, 

462  -  Cod.  ser.  n.  9470,  487 

Waddesdon  Manor:  Rothschild  Collection 
MS  19,  411   -  MS  22,  375 

Washington,  D.  C:  Library  of  Congress 
MS  13,  287 


Index  VII 

Incipits 


A  ceulz  de  ceste  Region/  Qui  point  ny,  406 
A  ffloure  of  vertue  fulle  longe  kepte  in 

close,  281 
A  la  ora  que  medea,  489 
A  ma  filiole  en  ihesu  crist  tres  amee  dame 

yzabeau,  497 
A  progenitoribus,  indicat  se  a  fide  maior- 

um  suorum,  356 
A  solis  ortus  cardine  ad  vsque  terre  limi- 

tem,  316 
A  Toy  Royne  de  hault  paraige,/  Dame  du 

ciel  et  de  la  terre,  314 
Aaz  apprehendens,  387,  407,  433 
Ab  initio  electa  sine  fine  creata  virgo  mar- 

ia,  314 
Abbacia  quidam  quercum  ualdemagnum 

instante,  393 
Abbas  huius  claustri  est  iugis  meditacio  di- 

uine  presentie,  368 
Abiciamus  opera  ...  [Rom.  13.12].  Habet 

fides  ecclesie  quod  christus,  472 
Abrahe  dicte  sunt  ...   [Gal.   3.16].   Hec 

promissiones  que  date  seu  facte,  471 
Absit  gloriari  nisi  ...  [Gal.  6.14].  Homo 

cum  naturaliter  gloriam  appetat,  472 
Absolue,    quesumus    domine,    animam 

famuli  tui,  466 
Abstinentia  ualet  ad  multa,  326 
Accepit  panem  ...  [John  21.13].  Acceden- 

tibus  ad  salutarem  panis,  472 
Acceptio  personarum  iudicare  digne  de 

subditis  nequeunt,  404 
Accio  che  sia  piu  fructo  et  piu  dilecto,  428 
Accipite  spiritum  ...  [John  20.22].  Nota 

duo  dantis  munificentia,  472 
Ad  diuos  aduento  caste,  313 
Ad  laudem  et  gloriam  benedicte  ac  indi- 

uidue  trinitatis,  368 
Ad  mensam  dulcissimi  conuiuij  tui,  pie 

Domine  Iesu  Christe,  461 
Ad  mensam  dulcissimi  conuiuij  tui  pie  iesu 

christe  ego  peccator,  314 


Ad  nostrum  qui  desideranter  inuocetur 

gerimus,  393 
Ad    reparacionem    domus    que    cecidit. 

preciditur  lignum,  472 
Adam  ist  der  erste  Erfinder  aller  kiinste, 

309 
Adamo  si  fo  auanti  lo  auegnimento  de 

Christo,  327 
Adesto  domine  supplicationibus  nostris, 

320 
Adoro  te  deuote  latens  deitas,  314 
Advenis  optatus  presul  celeberime  tandem, 

380 
Affirmatur  celum  rotundum  esse  iuxta  ec- 

clesiasten,  322 
Affter  Y  hervest  ynned  had  his  sheves,  493 
Agimus  tibi  gratias  omnipotens  deus  pro 

uniuersis,  314 
Agmen  in  castris  eterni  regis  excubans,  315 
Al  nome  de  dio  e  bon  commencare/  tute 

le  cosse  che,  327 
Al  padre  al  figliuolo  alio  spirito  santo,  328 
Al  tenpo  dottauiano  Ciesare  chon  cio  fusse, 

329 
Al  tiempo  que  va  trancando,  489 
Aleph.  mille  uel  doctrina.  Beth.  Domus,  322 
Alia  circa  creaturas  in  generali  erant  circa 

principium,  470 
Alia  erant  duo  quesita  circa  deum  in  quan- 
tum nature,  470 
Alia  erat  questio  circa  actum  potencie,  470 
Aliud  erat  circa  produccionem  corporis 

celestis,  470 
Aliud  erat  quesitum  circa  animam  per 

comparacionem,  470 
Aliud  quesitum  circa  potencias  anime  in 

comparacione,  470 
Aliut  erat  quesitum  circa  animatum  per 

comparacionem,  470 
Alltissimo  Re  pare  de  glloria/  Pregote  che 

me  di,  327 
All  y  wylle  of  wysdam  lere,  365 


Index  VII 


553 


Almyghty  god  as  liketh  his  goodnes,  493 
Almy3ti  endeles  god  \>at  worchinge,  360 
Amice   ascende    ...    [Luke    14.10].    Hec 

uerba   si   exponantur  de   ascensione, 

472 
An  cum  vnitate  speca  spei  attome  alicuius, 

470 
An  in  lumine  naturali  ex  rebus  sensibili- 

bus,  470 
An  possimus  sufficienter  attingere  ad  sin- 

ceram  veritatem,  470 
An  quanitas  eadem  numero,  470 
And  endid  my  compleynt  in  this  maner, 

493 
Angele  qui  meus  es  custos  pietate  super- 

na,  314 
Anima  christi  sanctifica  me.  Corpus  christi 

salua  me,  310,  314 
Anima  mea  audiuit  interne  a  verbo  super- 
no,  392 
Animabus,  quesumus  domine,  famulorum 

famularumque,  466 
Animaduerti  Brute  saepe  Gatonem  auun- 

culum  tuum,  284,  313 
Anno  domini  millesimo  quinquagesimo  oc- 

tauo  tercio  imperante,  392 
Anno  LXVIII  zugen  die  schwitz  in  das 

sunckgaw,  421 
Annua  cum  referam  que  sint  data  festa 

tonanti,  391 
Annue  nobis,  domine,  ut  anima  famuli  tui, 

466 
Antequam  ad  explanationem  prophetae 

lob  accedamus,  356 
Antequam  ad  explicationem  huius  histor- 

iae  veniamus,  356 
Antequam   aggrediamur   explanationem 

huius  epistolae  dicemus,  356 
Antes  el  Rodante  cielo,  489 
Aperiens  Petrus  ...  [Acts  10.34].  Mentem 

humanum  quam  spiritus  sanctus,  471 
Apostolica  tuba  dilectissimi  que  per  aures 

corporis  internus,  379 
Apostolica  uox  clamat  per  orbem  atque  in 

precintu  [sic],  311 
Apostolus  interpretatur  missus  propheta 

aliquando,  322 
Appetenda  est  humilitas.  Primo  quia  or- 

dinat  hominem,  312 
Apres  que  Ios  ediffie  a  laide  et  par,  427 
Argumentum  epistolae  est  idem  cum  su- 

perioris  epistolae,  356 


As  a  gret  clerke  shewyth  in  his  bokys  of  all, 

317 
Ascendit  iter  ...  [Mich.  2.13].  Tria  sunt 

consideranda  scilicet,  472 
Asperges   me  domine  hyssopo  et   mun- 

dabor,  314 
At  the  reuerence  of  our  lorde  Ihesu  criste, 

331 
At  virtutis  inops  sum  verum  damnum 

iustus  dolor,  380 
Attende  et  intellige  anima  mea  tempus 

beatissime  passionis,  312 
Audiui  quasi ...  [Apoc.  19.1].  Circa  istor- 

um  uerborum  intellectum,  472 
Aue  caro  christi  cara  immolata  crucis  ara, 

310 
Aue  domine  ihesu  christe  uerbum  patris 

filius  virginis,  310 
Aue  maria,  327 
Aue  maria  ...  [Luke  1.28].  Karissimi  hec 

salutatio  dictata  fuit  ore,  472 
Aue  principium   nostre  creationis.    Aue 

precium,  310 
Aue  reclinatorium/  Et  propiciatorium,  406 
Aue  uerum  corpus  natum  de  maria  vir- 

gine,  310 
Aue  vere  sanguis  domini  nostri  iesu  christi, 

qui  de  latere,  314 
Auete  omnes  anime  fideles,  435 
Augurio  docti  fraudes  didici  mulieres,  462 
Augustulus  post  nepotem  tenens  occiden- 

tis  imperium  Cepit,  495 
Auxiliator  ad  inchoandum  ad  proficien- 

dum,  468 
Ave  maria  ...  [Luke  1.28].  Miraculum  fuit 

quod  virgo  peperit,  377 
Ave  salus  mundi  verbum  patris,  314 
Ave  verum  corpus  Christi  natum  de  mar- 
ia virgine,  314 
Ave  virgo  gloriosa  stella  sole  clarior  mater 

dei  speciosa,  314 
Avendo  a  scrivere  quelle  guerre  le  quali  el 

popolo,  321 
Avendo  in  questj  giornj  posto  fine  a  vna 

opera,  329 

Beata  Appolonia   graue   martirium   pro 

domino  sustinuit,  405 
Beati  petri  apostoli  tui,  quesumus  domine, 

466 
Beatus  est  abagare  Rex  qui  non  me  vidisti, 

327 


554 


Index  VII 


Beatus  hysidorus  de  consanguinitate  sic  lo- 
quitur, 330 
Beatus  papa  gregorius  commissam  sibi  di- 

uinitus  aecclesiam,  4-13 
Beholde  how  J>e  seek  soule  of  mankynde, 

317 
Bella  per  emathios  plusquam  ciuilia  cam- 

pos,  332 
Benedic  domine  populum  tuum  et  deuo- 

tum,  342 
Benedicite.  Dominus.  Nos  et  ea  que  sumus 

sumpturi,  314 
Benedixi   ei    ...    [Gen.    27.33].    Duplice 

benedictione  benedixit,  472 
Berillus  lapis  est  lucidus  albus  et  transpar- 

ens,  334 
Bien  piense  que  a  salua  fe,  489 
Bonorum       honorabilium       notitiam 

opinantes,  magis  autem  alteram,  258 
Bonus  pastor  ...  [John  10.11].  Ista  uerba 

licet  generaliter,  472 
Breuem  temporum  pergo  nationes  [sic]  et 

Regna,  380 
Britania  oceani  insula,  cui  quondam  albi- 

on  nomen  erat,  330 

Calcea,     Domine,     pedes     meos     in 

praeparationem,  461 
Cani  sunt  sensus  hominis,  380 
Caute  ambuletis  ...  [Eph.  5.15].  Duo  facit. 

Primo  excitat  ad  motum,  472 
Cecineruntque  debbora  et  barach  filius 

abinoem,  322 
Celestis     medicus     humani     generis 

reparatiuus  tali,  393 
Cest  a  ceste  heure  Dieu  tout  puyssant, 

498 
Chi  uol  guarir  un  chaualo  de  camora  faza 

cussi,  488 
Christus  assisstens  ...  [Heb.  9.11].  Ponti- 

fex   ad   hoc   constituitur   ut   munera, 

471 
Christus  assistens  ...  [Heb.  9.11].  Notan- 

dum  quod  in  uerbo,  473 
Christus  passus  est  pro  nobis  uobis  relin- 

quens  exemplum  ut,  312 
Christus  passus  est  ...  [1  Pet.  2.21].  Nota 

2°  christi  penalitas,  472 
Christus  passus  est ...  [1  Pet.  2.21].  Sene- 
ca epistola  iiij  dicit  Longum,  471 
Circa  actus  progredientes  ex  intrinseca 

secundum  habitum,  470 


Circa  annum  domini  .dc.  lxxxvij  Beda 
venerabilis  presbiter  et  monachus, 
472 

Circa  hominem  secundum  animam  que- 
sita  fuerunt,  470 

Circa  incarnacionem  quero  primo  de  pos- 
sibilitate,  470 

Circa  potencias  anime  in  comparacione  ad 
actus  erant  quesita,  470 

Circa  virtutes  et  vicia  erant  quesita  tria 
quorum  vnum,  470 

Circulus  ecentricus  uel  egresse  cuspidis  uel 
egredientis,  399 

Circulus  huius  libri.  Incipit  theorica  id  est 
scientia,  399 

Clara  nouis  caelo  properat  septempeda  fas- 
tis, 391 

Cognoscam  te  domine  cognitor  meus  cog- 
noscam  te  uirtus,  312 

Cogor  a  te  ut  tibi  dardane  de  aliis  generi- 
bus  musicorum,  322 

Comme  le  cerf  cerche  les  fontaines  des 
eaux,  498 

Como  lo  cauallo  fo  creato  dalato  creatore, 
488 

Concede  nos  famulos  tuos  quesumus  do- 
mine, 314 

Concio  sia  cossa  che  intra  tuti  gli  animali 
del  somo,  459 

Conditor  celi  et  terre  rex  regum  et  domi- 
nus dominantium,  314 

Conferendum  hoc  euangelii  marci  prin- 
cipium.  principio  mathei,  389 

Confidimus  in  . . .  [Phil.  1.6].  Ille  uere  con- 
fid  it  in  domino,  471 

Confortamini  in  ...  [Eph.  6.10].  Quanto 
quis  magis  cognoscit  potenciam, 
471 

Confortamini  in  ...  [Eph.  6.10].  Vt  ualde 
gra  [?]  periculum  est,  473 

Conrandus  dei  gratia  Romano  omnibus  in- 
uicte,  313 

Considerant  nostre  Seigneur  Iesuschrist  la 
tres  grande,  498 

Consilia  euangelica  sunt  ilia  que  christus 
super  legem  moysi,  453 

Conueniens  exordium  de  mundi  composi- 
tione  narraturus,  322 

Conuenit  Ecclesia  ...  [1  Mac.  5.16].  Ac- 
cipite  semina  et  serite  agros,  385 

Corduba  me  genuit  rapuit  nero  prelia  dixi, 
332 


Index  VII 


555 


Credo  in  deum  patrem  omnipotentem, 

314 
Credo  in  deum.  Nota  quod  10a  die  post 

ascencionem,  468 
Crisostomus  otium  mors  est  et  uiui  homi- 

nis  sepultura,  404 
Cristene  man  \>u  lerne  of  loue,  492 
Crucem  tuam  adoramus  et  veneramur, 

314 
Crux   christi   sit   semper  mecum.    Crux 

christi  est  quern,  410 
Cuius  rei  nominis  et  uite  subjecti  senciant 

et  tu,  306 
Cum  audissent  ...  [Acts  8.14].  Verbum 

quod  ex  ore  altissimi,  471 
Cum  defensionum  laboribus  senatoriisque 

muneribus,  284 
Cum  ieiunas  ...  [Mat.  6.17],  Sicut  dicunt 

veridici.  interiora,  472 
Cum  in  africam  uenissem,  284,  313 
Cum  in  nomine  domini  dei  aeterni  et  sanc- 

tae,  413 
Cum  multe  res  in  philosophia  nequaquam 

satis,  284 
Cum  omnes  unum  corpus  simus  in  christo 

singuli,  423 
Cum  post  tantos  labores  dominus  ac  su- 

dores  dilecto,  354 
Cum  sepenumero  considerarem  Serenis- 

sime  Rex,  391 
Curteis   est   deus   ki  tut   cria/   Qui   tut, 

395 
Custodi   me    ...    [Ps.    16.8],    Tria   facit 

psalmista.  Primo  hortatur,  472 

Da,    domine,    virtutem    manibus    meis, 

461 
Da  nobis  domine  in  uia  hac  qua  te  duce, 

336 
Da    pacem    domine    in    diebus    nostris, 

314 
Da  poi  che  morte  triunfo  il  bel  uolto, 

438 
Da  poi  che  sotto  il  cielo  cosa  non  uidi, 

438 
Dabouobis  spiritum  ...  [Ezek.  37.6].  Nota 

3a    Saluatoris    nostri    munificencia, 

472 
Damnamus  ergo  et  reprobamus  libellum, 

326 
De    baptismo    sex   quaestiones    agit    D. 

Thomas,  prima,  356 


De  gratia  Christi  prout  quidam  singularis 

est  homo,  356 
De  la  muerte  tan  temida,  489 
De  partibus  paenitentiae  in  speciali  et  pri- 
mo de  contritione,  356 
De  sacramentis  agit  Magister  Sen.  in  4.  et, 

356 
De  sacramentis  ecclesiasticis  ut  tractarem 

eorumdemque,  315 
De  Trinitate  dei  hoc  sciendum  est  quod  in 

vna  substantia,  422 
De  trinitate  que  deus  summus  et  uerus  est, 

336 
De  uiris  et  uxoribus  in  uno  sepulchro.  eu- 

cherius  ait,  413 
Debitores  sumus  ...  [Rom.  8.12].  Deo  no- 
bis et  proximo,  deo  tria,  473 
Debitores    sumus     ...     [Rom.     8.12]. 

Gregorius  libro    .9.    moralium   dicit, 

471 
Debitores  sumus  ...  [Rom.  8.12].  Vocem 

exactoris  non  audit,  473 
Deliure  moy  de  mes  ennemis  Seigneur  iay 

prins,  498 
Deo  gracias.  Penitens  veniens  ad  confes- 

sionem,  317 
Der  heylige  Geist  wird  uber  dich  kommen, 

309 
Descensus  ad  litteram.  Ipsi  poete  cum  de- 

berent,  450 
Desiderium  caritatis  uestre  a  nobis  exigit 

debitum,  311 
Deus  caritas  ...  [1  John  4.8].  Licet  deus 

secundum  Cassianum  sit,  471 
Deus  cuius  miseratione  anime  fidelium  re- 

quiescunt,  466 
Deus  cuius  spiritu  creatura,  320 
Deus  indulgentiarum  domine,  da  anima- 

bus,  466 
Deus  propicius  esto  michi  peccatori  et  cus- 

tos  mei,  314 
Deus  qui  beatissimam  virginem  mariam  in 

conceptu,  310,  390 
Deus  qui  de  beate  marie  virginis  utero, 

310 
Deus    qui    diues    es    ad    ignoscendum, 

342 
Deus  qui  eclesiam  tuam  apostoli  tui  petri, 

342 
Deus  qui  gloriosis  martiribus  tuis  Ciriaco 

et  Iulitte,  410 
Deus  qui  hodierna  die,  386 


556 


Index  VII 


Deus  qui  hunc  diem  preconis  tui,  342 
Deus  qui  inter  apostolicos  sacerdotes  famu- 

lum  tuum,  466 
Deus  qui  manus  tuas  et  pedes  tuos,  375, 

435 
Deus  qui  nobis  per  beatum  Ieronimum 

confessorem,  317 
Deus,  qui  nos  patrem,  et  matrem  honorare 

precepisti,  466 
Deus  venie  largitor,   et  humane  salutis 

amator,  466 
Deus  vnus  est  ...  [Gal.  3.30],  In  trinitate 

patris  et  filij  et,  472 
Dezidme  el  de  mena  y  mostradme  qual, 

489 
Di  tuttj  gli  esercitj  romanj,  329 
Dicendo  cum  dyonysio  ad  deum  trinita- 

tem.  summitas,  404 
Dicturi  de  singulis  uiciis  cum  oportunitas 

se  offert,  374 
Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel  qui  pour  con- 

seruer  l'homme,  498 
Digne  ambuletis  ...  [Eph.  4.1].  Duo  facit. 

primo  excitat  nos,  472 
Dilectissimo  sibi  in  christo  socio  suo  et  ami- 

co,  461 
Dilecto  christi  amicis  siue  degentibus.  H. 

qualiscumque,  311 
Diliges  dominum  ...  [Luke  10.27].  Duo 

facit.  Primo  excitat  ad  deum,  472 
Diss  gemeel  anzusehen  schlecht  und  ring, 

309 
Diss  Jahr  hab  Ich  Theophrastus  von  ho- 

henhaim,  309 
Diuinam  misericordiam  fratres  karissimi 

concordi,  342 
Dixit  ihesus  ...  [Luke  16.1].  Huius  sancti 

euangelij  leccio  quante  sit,  377 
Dixit  iohannes  tractatum  de  spera  mundi, 

399 
Dixit  Symon  ...  [Mat.  19.27].  In  huius 

patris  nostri  precipua  solempnitate,  377 
Dolor  minus  deliberat  non  uerecundatur 

non  consulit,  376 
Dominante  per  secula  infinita  omnium, 

413 
Domine  deus  noster  qui  ad  testimonium 

sancti  iohannis,  342 
Domine  deus  omnipotens  pater  et  filius  et 

spiritus  sanctus  da  michi,  310 
Domine  deus  omnipotens  qui  cunta  de  ni- 

hilo,  314 


Domine  i[h]esu  christe  amore  illius  gaudij 

quod  dilecta  nostra,  314 
Domine  i[h]esu  christe  fili  dei  viui  qui  es 

verus,  314 
Domine  ihesu  christe  fili  dei  viui  qui  ex 

voluntate  patris,  314,  413 
Domine  I[h]esu  christe  pastor  bone  con- 

serua  iustos,  314 
Domine  ihesu  christe  qui  hanc  sacratissi- 

mam  camem,  310,  314 
Domine  ihesu  christe  qui  septem  uerba, 

310 
Domine  ihesu  christe  salus  et  liberatio, 

435 
Domine  non  sum  dignus,  vt  intres  sub  tec- 
tum meum:  sed  tu  domine  qui  dixisti, 

314 
Domine  non  sum  dignus,  vt  intres  sub  tec- 
tum meum,   sed  tantum  die  uerbo, 

314 
Domine  spiritus  sancte  deus.  qui  coequa- 

lis,  314 
Dominis  amicis  et  fratribus  h.  priori  b.  et 

w.,  377 
Domino  excelentissimo  et  omni  honore 

dignissimo  lodouico,  322 
Dominus   dicit   in    euangelio.    Maiorem 

caritatem  nemo,  371 
Dominus  pars  hereditatis  mee  et  calicis 

mei,  314 
Dominus  prope  est ...  [Phil.  4.5].  Ratione 

triplici  uerbum  istud,  472 
Donne  moy  Seigneur  que  mon  coeur,  498 
Douendo  yo  scriuere  per  che  vertude  siano 

conosciute,  398 
Doulce  dame  [de]  misericorde,  mere  de 

pitie,  314 
Dubium  est  qui  fuerint  hi  Collosenses  ad 

quos  scripsit,  356 
Dulcissime  domine  ihesu  christe  qui  beatis- 

simam  genitricem  tuam,  310 
Dum  complerentur  ...   [Acts  2.1].   Ipsa 

sapiencia  diuina  ex  ore,  471 
Dum  domino  psalli  [?]  psallendo  tu  tria, 

317 
Dum  medium  ...  [Wisd.  18.14],  In  hijs 

verbis  notatur  aduentus  filij,  385 
Duplex    est    abstinencia    detestabilis    et 

laudabilis,  371 

Ea  tempestate  honorius  papa  cuius  ad  hue 
instituta,  354 


Index  VII 


557 


Ecce  nunc  tempus  ...  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Legitur 

quod  sit  tempus  acquirendi,  473 
Ecce  nunc  tempus  ...  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Si  quis 

peregrinus  transiturus,  473 
Ecce  plenus  miserijs  venio  ad  te,  314 
Ego  sum  reus  miserrimus  et  maximus  pec- 

cator,  314 
Ego  sum  vermis  ...  [Ps.  21.7].  In  princi- 

pio    sciendum    quod    tota    intentio, 

472 
Ego  uero  egenus  ...  [Ps.  69.6].  Karissimi 

homo  sanctus  est  naturaliter,  472 
Emitte  agnum  domine  dominatorem  terre 

de  petra,  404 
En  corte  gran  Febo  y  en  campo  Anibal, 

489 
En  la  noble  cite  de  graunt  troie  auoit  vn 

fort  chivaler,  405 
En  le  noun  de  nostre  douce  seignour  ihesu 

crist,  492 
En  vn  espantable  Cruel  temeroso,  489 
Era  si  pieno  il  chor  di  marauiglie,  438 
Erat  olim  in  partibus  aquilonis  homo  qui- 

dem  potens  et  nobilis,  392 
Erat  quidam  ...  [John  4.46],  Regulus  iste 

quemlibet  nostrum  signat,  472 
Erit  vita  ...  [Deut.  28.66].  Stultum  est  ad 

alium  ire  quam,  472 
Esemdomi    [sic]    peruenuto    alle   orechie 

senutio  mio  ti,  412 
Est  etiam  circa  prescribendas  uel  pauciori- 

bus,  313 
Est  hec  verba  ponuntur  dei  xxxviij  c.  Qui 

est,  429 
Est  tuus  anna  pater  vriel  nasaphat  tua 

mater,  405 
Est  voluntas  dei  ...  [1  Thess.  4.3],  Nota 

duo  diuine  uoluntatis,  472 
Estote  ergo  ...   (James  1.22].   Sentencia 

saluatoris  est  servus  sciens,  471 
Estote  imitatores  ...  [Eph.  5.1].  Illud  quod 

summe  conplacet  patri,  471 
Estote  imitatores  ...  [Eph.  5.1].  Necessar- 

ium    est    uerum    exemplar    ei    qui, 

472 
Estote  prudentes  ...  [1  Pet.  4.7].  Prudentes 

esse  debemus  id  est,  473 
Estote  prudentes  ...  [1  Pet.  4.7].  Secun- 
dum sanctum  thomam.   Ad  pruden- 

ciam,  471 
Et  dextera  illius  ...  [Song  of  Songs  2.6]. 

Similiter  intellige,  468 


Et  factum  est  postquam  in  captiuitatem 

ductus  est  israel,  322 
Euery  synfull  man  and  woman  yn  ]>is 

worlde,  317 
Eusebius  qui  a  beato  pamphilo  martire 

cognomentum,  322 
Evacuaui  que  erant ...  [1  Cor.  13.11].  Ver- 
ba   sunt    beati    pauli    qui    dicit    se, 

472 
Exauce    et    conserue    moy    mon    Dieu, 

498 
Exaudi  preces  familiae  tuae  omnipotens 

sempiterne  deus,  342 
Exaudi    supplicationes    familiae    tuae, 

342 
Excellentissimi  principi  et  singnori  et  ognu- 

no  gentilomo,  477 
Excellentissimo  domino  et  christianissimo 

ludouico,  406 
Exclamauit  sanctus  nazarius  dicens  do- 
mine, 413 
Excommunicatio  dicitur  exclusio  a  com- 

munione,  326 
Existimoenim  ...  [Rom.  8.18].  Licet  enim 

secundum  Thomam  passiones,  471 
Expurgate  vetus  ...  [1  Cor.  5.7].  Seneca 

libro  vj°  questionum,  471 
Extendam  palmam  ...  [Exodus  9.29].  Hoc 

verbum  moysi  potuit  beatus  Andreas, 

468 

Fader  of  hevyn  omnipotent/  Wl  all  my 

hart,  365 
Falso  queritur  genus  humanum  de  sua 

natura,  358 
Ferthirmore  yn  confirmacyoun  of  J»e  me- 

dys,  317 
Fet    fu    Adam.    Bon    est    a   totes    riens 

comencer,  395 
Fidelium    deus    omnium    conditor    et 

redemptor  animabus,  466 
Fides  est  sanctissime  religionis  fundamen- 

tum  caritatis,  374 
Fiduciam  talem  ...  [2  Cor.  3.4].  Ilia  arraa 

debent  pugnam  inducere,  471 
Filia    populi    ...    [Jer.    6.26].    Quamuis 

solempnitas    quadragesimales    in    se- 

quenti,  471 
Francescho  petrarcha  huomo  di  grande  in- 

gegnio,  329 
Fratribus  de  monte  dei  orientale  lumen  et, 

377 


558 


Index  VII 


Fue  antiquamente  per  allexandro  magno 

dato,  412 
Fuit  uir  unus  de  ramathaim  sophim  de 

monte  ephraim,  322 
Fyrst  a  rysse  erly/  serve  thy  god  devly, 

365 

Gaius  Iulius  Cesar  Imperator  et  pontifex 

et  dictator,  495 
Gaude  flore  virginali  que  honore  speciali, 

310 
Gaude  virgo  mater  christi  que  per  aurem 

concepisti,  310,  390 
Gaudet  epar  spodio.  mace  cor,  317 
Gaudete  in  domino  ...  [Phil.  4.4].  Precepta 

legis    dantur    de    actibus    virtu  turn, 

471 
Gaudete  perfect!  ...  [2  Cor.  13.11],  Sicut 

enim  perfectio  naturalis,  471 
Genera  uolatilium  auium  uiuentium  de  ra- 

pina,  446 
Gentil  Duena  tal  paresce,  489 
Glorieuse  vierge  marie/  A  toy  ie  me  rends 

et  si  te  prie,  314 
Glorieuse   vierge   marie,    mere   de   iesu 

christ,  vray  dieu,  314 
Gloriosissimo  regi  Ceolvvlfo  Beda  famu- 
lus christi  et,  330 
Got  in  ewigkeit  noch  sinre  grosse  miltekeit 

der  wolte,  421 
Graciadomini  ...  [2  Cor.  13.13],  Ecclesia 

in  hijs  uerbis  recolit,  472 
Gracias  ago  ...  [1  Cor.  1.4].  Graciarum  ac- 

ciones  referendo  non  solum  pro  se,  471 
Grando  nix  et  aqua  tria  sunt  res  est  tamen 

vna,  317 
Gratia  eius  ...  [1  Cor.  15.10].  Nota  pri- 

mo  quomodo  gratia  est  non,  472 
Gratias  ago  tibi  domine  onmipotens  eterne 

deus  qui  me,  314 
Gratias   tibi  ago  domine  ihesu   christe, 

287 
Gratias  tibi  ago  Domine  sancte,  Pater  om- 

nipotens,  461 
Gratias  tibi  domine  sancte  pater  omnipo- 

tens  eterne  deus,  314 
Gregorius  dicit  melius  est  et  sanius  est,  462 
Gustate  et  ...  [Ps.  33.9].  Gustant  sed  non 

vident  ut  Augustinus,  472 

Habentes  igitur  ...   [Rom.    12.6].   Nota 
quod  dona  et  virtutes,  471 


Hactenus  apostolus  vt  notauit  Tertullia- 

nus,  356 
Hanc  epistolam  e  vinculis  Roma  scripsit 

apostolus  anno,  356 
Hanc  epistolam  primam  scribit  ouidius  ad 

brutum,  479 
Hauendo  lo  pio  presto  che  si  porra  a  quel- 

lo  con  molta  diligentia,  477 
Hec  aperit  celum  ...  [Luke  3.21].  Ihesu 

baptizato  et  orante,  472 
Hec  de  hystoria  ecclesiastica  britanniarum 

et  maxime,  330 
Hec  est  cronica  comunis  lanue  quam  cepit, 

357 
Hec  precepta  que  subscripta  sunt  ideo  re- 

gula  appellatur,  347 
Hec  sunt  uerba  que  locutus  est  moyses  ad 

omnem  israel,  322 
Hec  sunt  x  precepta  domini  que  deus  scrip- 
sit  in  duobus,  404 
Hec  uates  nostri  modo   suscipe  pignus 

amoris,  391 
Heil  queene  of  heuenes  modir  of  j?e  kyng, 

360 
Here  folowyth  a  fourme  of  a  generall  con- 

fessyoun,  317 
Here  may  a  man  hure  Engelande  Was, 

323 
Here  may  a  man  hure  hou  Engelonde  was, 

494 
Hermes  et  alij  Philosophi  sic  Alchimiam 

defmiunt,  309 
Heyl  queene  modir  of  mercy  oure  lyf  oure 

swetnes,  360 
Hie  papa  dampnat  sectam  beghardorum, 

393 
Hie  tangit  bellum  illud  quod  fecit  cesar 

cum  filijs,  332 
Historia  regum  que  canitur  a  dominica 

paschae,  315 
Hit  is  redde  yn  the  first  book  of  holy  scrip- 
ture, 317 
Ho  Vdito  magnificj  et  escielsi  signorj  miej, 

329 
Hoc  sentite   ...    [Phil.   2.5].   Ecclesia  in 

hodierno  officio  duo,  472 
Hoc   sentite    ...    [Phil.    2.5].    Secundum 

Gregoriam  libro  vij°  moralium,  471 
Homo  deus,   creatura  creator,   captiuus 

redemptor,  306 
Homo    generat    hominem    et    sol.    Ista 

propositio  scribitur,  462 


Index  VII 


559 


Hora  est  iam  . . .  [Rom.  13.11].  Hoc  tem- 

pus  dicitur  tempus  aduentum,  473 
Hortamur  vos  ne  ...  [2  Cor.  6.1].  Si  quis 

mutuo  bouem  equum,  471 
Hortatur  quidem  timidam  mentis  mee  im- 

periciam,  377 
Humanum  dico   ...    [Rom.   6.19],   Caro 

enim  nostra   in  principio  creacionis, 

471 
Humbertus  famulus  dei  mortuus  est  deuo- 

tus  famulus,  377 
Humiliamini  sub  ...  [1  Pet.  5.6].  Videmus 

enim  in  hac  machina  mundi,  471 

I   Mea   musa  precor   Regem   pete   Par- 

thenopeum,  391 
I  stond  as  styll  as  ony  ston/  The  grace  of 

god,  365 
lanus  in  ytalya  primus  regnauit  ut  quibus- 

dam  placet,  495 
lay  transgresse  les  dix  commandemens, 

314 
Ich  glaub  in  Gott:  wir  sollen  alien  vnsern 

trost  hoffnung,  309 
Ich  thue  zuwissen  alien  Liebhabernn  dieser 

kunst,  309 
Ie  confesse  o  benin  et  misericordieux  Sei- 
gneur, 498 
Ie  croy  et  confesse  que  tu  es  vray  Iesus, 

498 
Ie  croys  en  dieu  le  pere  tout  puissant, 

314 
Ie  me  confesse  a  dieu  le  pere  tout  puissant, 

314 
Ie  me  leue  au  nom  de  nostre  seigneur, 

498 
Ie  t'adore,  ie  te  fais  hommage,  498 
Ie  tay  requis  de  deux  choses  Seigneur  mon 

dieu,  498 
Ie  te  prie  saincte  Marie  mere  de  dieu, 

314 
Ie  te  salue  6  benoit  et  digne  sainct  Sacre- 

ment,  498 
Ie  te  salue  Marie  pleine  de  grace  Dieu  est 

auec,  498 
Ie  te  salue  Marie  pleine  de  grace,  nostre 

Seigneur,  314 
Ie  te  salue  tres  noble  sang  qui  as,  498 
Ie  vien  a  toy  6  Mere  de  Dieu  cognoissant, 

498 
Iesu  Crist  par  seint  eustace/  Nus  trans- 

mette,  395 


Ignem  veni ...  [Luke  12.49].  Ignem.  id  est 

uirtutes.  anglice.  Mhytes,  472 
Iheronimus  in  octauo  libro  super  ezechie- 

lem,  404 
Ihesu  Y  ys  moste  of  myth/  And  of  wronge, 

365 
Ihesu  for  thyne  holy  name/  And  for  thy 

bytter  passyon,  410 
Ihesum  queritis  ...   [Mark  16.6].  Verba 

fuerunt  angeli  ad  deuotas,  472 
Ihesus  nazarenus  ...   [John  19.19].  Hie 

commendatur    saluator    tripliciter, 

472 
Ille  arguet  ...  [John  16.8].  Hie  videamus 

duo.  arguendi  dignitatem,  472 
Illuminez   Seigneur   Dieu   Createur   des 

cieux,  498 
Im  anfang  der  Trinitet  und  erschaffung, 

oder  der  ersten,  309 
Im  Nahmen  der  allerheyligstenn  vnzer- 

trennlichen,  309 
Imitatores  mei  ...  [Phil.  3.17].  Virtuosi  et 

caritatiui  hominis  est,  471 
Impeditum  est  quod  ab  hostibus  est  pos- 

sessum,  358 
In  caritate  ...  [Eph.  3.17].  Homo  cum  sit 

creaturarum  dignissima,  472 
In  cumano  nuper  cum  mecum  Atticus 

noster  esset,  284 
In  damasco  erant  diuerse  herbe  de  natura 

speciali,  404 
In  deum  peccaui  et  sanguinem  domini  nos- 

tri  ihesu,  416 
In  diebus  eius  diuisa  est  terra  quia  in  die- 
bus  eius,  322 
In  divinis,  386 

In  epiphania  domini  erant  v  signa,  404 
In    expositionem    euuangelii    secundum 

marcum  opitulante,  389 
In    fronte    est    intellectus.    Memoria    in 

cerebro,  315 
In  hoc  opusculo  cum  illud  de  ewangelio 

quod  dominus,  377 
In  hoc  poemate  eneas  siluius  alloquitur 

caliopem,  462 
In  Iugurtina  historia  redarguit  salustius 

impugnantes,  358 
In  libro  isto  omnia  continentur  que  perti- 
nent et  sciri,  422 
In  manibus  sic  numeros  habeto,  298 
In  manus  tuas  domine  commendo  spiritum 

meum,  314 


56° 


Index  VH 


In  matutinis  domine  meditebor  in  te:  quia 
fuisti,  314 

In  morte  ...  [Rom.  6.3].  Duo  facit  aposto- 
lus. Primo  interioris,  472 

In  nomine  de  par  e  delo  fio  e  delo  spiritu, 
488 

In  omnibus  ...  [1  Cor.  1.5].  Nullum  latet 
Karissimi  quia  seculares,  472 

In  prima  ciaschun  cucharo  uuol  esser  blan- 
cho,  327 

In  prima  dico  che  lo  chaualo  di  esere  gener- 
ate, 488 

In  primitiua  ecclesia  prohibitum  erat  ne 
quis  loqueretur,  315 

In  principio  creo  Iddio  Cielo  e  Terra  e 
tutte,  499 

In  principio  cuiuslibet  operis  oracionem 
dominicam,  468 

In  principio  huius  libri  uidendum  est  de 
uita  poete,  450 

In  quo  patet  casus  hominis  et  modus 
reparacionis,  393 

In  septuagesimo  septimo  psalmo  quern 
iuxta  ewangelistam,  322 

In  subsequente  hoc  libro  qui  nuncupatur 
sinonima,  311 

In  the  noble  lande  of  Syrrie  J>ere  was  a  no- 
ble kyng,  323 

In  }>e  noble  lande  of  Syrrie  j?er  was  a  no- 
ble king,  494 

In  the  roman  actus  wryttyn  is  this, 
493 

In  the  worchepe  of  god  and  of  oure  lady, 
365 

In  uera  preciosa  [?]  margarita  abijt  et  ven- 
diet,  393 

Incipe  calliope  cur  nunc  me  deseris  an  non, 
462 

Inclina  domine  aurem  tuam  ad  preces  nos- 
tras, 466 

Induite  vos  ...  [Col.  3.12].  Citati  ad 
presenciam  regis  uel  alias,  471 

Induite  vos  ...  [Col.  3.12].  Sicut  pueri  so- 
lent  vestibus  suis,  472 

Ineffabilem  misericordiam  tuam  domine 
iesu  christe  humiliter,  314 

Innocentius  episcopus  seruus  seruuorum 
dei,  423 

Innumeris  quidem  signis  atque  miraculis 
vt  orbis,  354 

Institui  nobilissime  atque  doctissime  petre 
non  ullos,  362 


Intendit  siquidem  in  hoc  prohemio  multis 

rationibus,  358 
Intentio  lucani  est  in  hoc  opere  dissuadere 

ciuile  bellum,  332 
Inter   diuinas   laudes    et   nostras   preces 

fratres,  342 
Interueniat   pro   nobis   quesumus,    314, 

375 
Inueniat  quesumus  domine  anima  famule 

tue  lucis,  466 
Inuentus  est  ...  [Sir.  44.15?].  In  hijs  uer- 

bis  ad  beati  .N.,  472 
lo  chognioscho  magnificj  elezionarj  della 

inclita,  329 
lo  estimo  messere  pino  che  sia,  329 
lo  mi  richordo  magnificj  signor  miej  vener- 

andj,  329 
lo  non  sapea  da  tal  uista  levarme,  438 
Iohannes  Argyropylus  exul  post  Byzantii 

excidium,  362 
Iovenni  Donne  Et  vui  piatosi  amanti/  che 

limfortunio,  412 
Ipse  affuisti  o  Phedon  a  die  qua  Socrates, 

313 
Iste  auctor  agit  de  xij  naturis  xiij  animali- 

um,  385 
Iste  est  qui  ante  deum  magnas  virtutes 

operatus,  317 
Iste  est  ...  [Is.  27.9].  Circa  uerbum  istud 

sex  ostendemus,  473 
Iste  magister  non  fuit  mandax  sed  uerax 

iste,  446 
Isti  sunt  angelica  solidati  claritate  mar- 
tyres,  413 
Isti  sunt  inclyti  martires  christi  geruasius 

et  prothasius,  413 
Ite  ostendite  ...  [Luke  17.14].  In  primis  ex- 

ponatur  totum  euangelium,  472 
Item  beatus  bernardus.  cum  esset  in  quo- 
dam  castro,  404 
Item  in  sequenti  tractatulo  ponuntur  vtiles 

et  bone,  306 
Item  prima  inclinacio  sacerdotis  est  dei  hu- 

militas,  368 
Iudei  non  sunt  cogendi  ad  fidem  quam  ta- 

men  si,  353 
Iugurtini  belli  historiam  scripsit  salustius 

Crispus  vir,  495 
Iulius  caesar  primus  Romanorum  imper- 

aator  Annis,  313 
Iustum  deduxit ...  [Wisd.  10.10].  Tria  pri- 
mo exprimitur  huius  sancti,  472 


Index  VII 


561 


Job  qui  dicit  etiam  si  occiderit  me  spera- 
bo  in  eum,  404 

Kyng  of  blysse  blyssyd  ]>u  be/  lord  of,  365 

L'Azurro  oltramarino  e  pretiosissimo  colore 

tanto,  372 
La  fin  du  Roumant  de  la  Rose/  Ou  lart 

damours  est,  418 
La  fortuna  que  no  cesa,  489 
La  muerte  de  afranio  quebranto  la  poten- 

cia,  489 
La  nocte  che  seghui  lorribil  caso,  438 
La  preclarissima  et  magnificha  Cita  di 

padoua  il  Cui,  412 
Laettatus  sum  in  is  que  data  sunt  michi, 

329 
Lamina  Cristallina,  quae  est  Elixir  album, 

si  detur,  309 
Lapis  Philosophicus  sic  praeparatus  habet 

virtutem,  309 
Lapis  viridis  super  quern  merit  nulla  phan- 

tasmata,  322 
Laus  deo,  pax  viuis,  requies  defunctis,  314 
Le  iour  du  Seigneur  viendra  comme  vng 

larron,  498 
Le  Prophete  Elie  a  moyennant,  498 
Lecturos  hec  que  de  trinitate  disserimus 

prius  oportet,  336 
Legimus    in    exodo    quod    moyses    fecit 

librum  eneum,  393 
Les  tenebres  ont  este  faictes  par  tout  la 

terre  lors,  498 
Letare  ierusalem  ...  [Gal.  4.27].  Spiritus 

sanctus  a  quo  ordinatur,  472 
Leua  eius  sub  . . .  [  Song  of  Songs  2.6].  Me- 

ditacio  nocturna  .p.  Si  memor  fui,  468 
Li  pere  sun  fiz  chastiot/  Sen  e  sauer,  395 
Libenter  gloriabor  ...  [2  Cor.  12.9].  Per 

hoc  duo  uerba  libenter,  472 
Libenter  suffertis  ...  [2  Cor.  11.19].  Vide- 

mus  quod  homines  habentes,  471 
Libera  me  domine  ihesu  christe  fill  dei  viui 

qui  in  cruce,  310 
Liberi    hominis    et    ingenij    nobilis    est 

figuram,  335 
Libros  de  trinitate  que  deus  est  quindecim 

scripsi,  336 
Licet  omnium  rerum  mundanarum  status, 

465 
Limpha  marath  ligno  dulcescit.  sal  Elisei, 

472 


Litteras  uestras  de  electione  eboracensi  ec- 

clesie  nobis,  322 
Littere    tue,    quas    a***s    desideraram, 

319 
Lo  cauall  deu  esser  engendrat  de  guarra 

ho  astello,  454 
Lo  di  natural  si  e  ore  xxiiij,  lora  si  a  pon- 

ti,  327 
Lo  re  Milliadus  si  staua  cum  soa  dama,  327 
Lo  thus  is  seid  of  )>l  cite  in  a  place  in  it,  493 
Loquens  apostolus  ...  [1  Cor.  1.18].  Vir- 
tus dei  est  sancta  crux,  472 
Lord  god  vouchesaf  to  take  up  ]>es  salmes, 

360 
Loris    aetherei    tonantis    actus/    Missis 

prodigijs,  391 
Lors  que  tu  vas  dormir  tu  rerendras,  498 
Lucus  quidem  ille  et  haec  arpinatum  quer- 

cus  agnoscitur,  284 

Magister  adest . . .  [John  1 1 .28],  Verba  ista 

litteraliter  dicuntur,  472 
Magnificho  et  prestantissimo  admiraglio  et 

uoj,  329 
Magnificj  e  prestantissimj  signor  miej  e 

prudentissimj ,  329 
Maiestas  domini ...  [Ezek.  43.4].  Karissi- 

mi  Ecclesia  sancta  recolit,  472 
Maintes  gens  dient  que  en  songes,  418 
Maiores  nostros  Angele  mi  suauissime  non 

admirari,  313 
Man  in  merthe  hath  meser  in  mynd,  365 
Man    vindet    geschriben    in    latine    vil 

croniken  das  sint,  421 
Manducamus  et  ...  [Acts  10.41].  In  hiis 

uerbis  possumus  attendere,  472 
Mane  nobiscum  ...  [Luke  24.29].  Bonum 

est  audire  uerbum  dei,  472 
Mane  surgens  nobilis  an  volatum  In  flu- 
men,  465 
Marce   decus  ligurum,    praeclara  stirpe 

potentum,  359 
Maria  Magdalena  ...  [Mark  16.1].  Pauci 

sunt  qui  amicum  diligant,  378 
Maria  stabat  ...  [John  20.11].  Audiuimus 

fratres  Mariam  ad  monumentum,  472 
Maria  vixit  post  mortem  domini  xiiijs  an- 

nis  vs  ebdomadis,  404 
Mater  patris  et  filia  miserorum  leticia  Stella 

maris,  377 
Materia  huius  libri  est  regnum  numidie  et 

res  publicae,  358 


562 


Index  VII 


Materia  huius  libri  est  regnum  numidie  et 

res  publicae,  358 
Materia  Principalis  omnium  Metallorum 

in  suis  Mineris,  309 
Matrimonium  tribus  modis  considerari 

potest,  primo  vt,  356 
Maxima  iuliacis  creuere  uolumina  sacris, 

391 
Memini  me  hoc  ferme,  404 
Memor  semper  fui  venerabilis  et  carissime 

frater  postquam,  453 
Memorare  o  piissima  virgo  maria  non  esse 

auditum  a  seculo,  314 
Memoria  secunda  [sic]  deus  pater  deus 

eternus,  306 
Menibus  vndosis  bellorum  incendia  cer- 

nens,  316 
Mensurarum  appellationes  quibus  utimur 

sunt.  xii.  Digitus,  322 
Misereor  super  ...  [Mark  8.2].  Ewangeli- 

um    fratres    ab    hoc    scriptum    est, 

377 
Misericordiam  tuam  domine  sancte  pater, 

310 
Misericordias  domini  ...  [Ps.  88.2].  Vtquid 

enim  michi  insipiens  nescio,  377 
Misit  dominus  ...  [Acts  12.11].  Tangun- 

tur  tria  scilicet  mittentis,  472 
Mon  benoist  Dieu  ie  croy  de  cueur  et  con- 

fesse,  314 
Mon    dieu    mon    createur    ie    congnois, 

314 
Mon  Dieu  tres  benin,  mon  Seigneur  et 

mon  Createur,  498 
Mon  dieu,  mon  pere,  mon  createur,  ie 

croy  de  cueur,  314 
More  have  I  mervailed  then  I  shew  for- 

sothe  when,  331 
Mors  fera  cuncta  rapit.  non  est  lex  certior 

ulla,  311 
Mortuus  est  ...  [3  Kings  22.37].  Hec  uer- 

ba  possunt  exponi  de,  472 
Multa  sunt  in  achademicis  nostris  con- 

scripta  contra  phisicos,  313 
Multitudinis  usus  quern  in  rebus  nominan- 

dis  sequendum  philosophus,  355 
Mundam  tamquam  pomum  dicimus  esse 

rotundum.    Corpus    autem    similis, 

335 
Mvsing  upon  \>e  restless  bysynes,  493 
My  frende  affter  y  trow  a  wook  or.  twoo, 

493 


Narrano  gli  scriptori  inuictissimo  principe 

che,  321 
Naso  thomitane  iam  non  nouus  incola 

terre,  479 
Natus  est  ...  [Jer.  20.15].  Quando  aliquis 

magnus  vult  mittere,  472 
Nel    cor   pieno    damarissima   dolciecga, 

438 
Nel  lauro  albergho  chon  la  Aurora  inan- 

ci,  438 
Nel    mecgo   del   camin   di   nostra   vita, 

428 
Nel  tempo  che   rinuoua  i  miei   sospiri, 

438 
Nella  gloriosa  et  magnificha  Cita  di  Vene- 

tia  naque,  412 
Nello  splendito  e  lampegiante  fulghore  de 

nostrj  animj,  329 
Nellultimo  ho  huomo  famosisimo  la  fede 

a  uinto,  329 
Nemini  quicquam  ...  [Rom.  13.8].  Idem. 

Cetera  ita  soluite,   ut  non  debeatis, 

472 
Nemini  quidquam  ...  [Rom.  13.8].  Si  ad 

invicem    dileccionem    habuerimus, 

471 
Neque  ydolatre  ...  [1  Cor.  10.7].  Quatuor 

uitia  hie  dissuadet,  473 
Nescitis  quod  hij  ...  [1  Cor.  9.24].  Licet 

enim    in    presenti    vita    multi    sunt, 

471 
Newell!  Newell!  Newell!  Newell!/  thys  ys 

J>e  song,  365 
No  es  vmana  la  lumbre,  489 
No  punto  se  discordaron,  489 
Nobilis  vir  amicj  krissimj.  Le  chose  umane 

sechondo  che  ne,  329 
Nolite  conformari  ...  [Rom.  12.2].  Volens 

nos  apostolus  ab  amore  mundi,  472 
Nolite  errare  ...  [1  Cor.  6.9].  Constat  quod 

Errare  in  via  morum,  472 
Nolite  esse  ...  [Rom.  12.16].  Filij  huius 

seculi  a  filijs  regni,  471 
Nolite  esse  ...  [Rom.  12.16].  Secundum 

vnam  exposicionem  dissuadetur,  472, 

473 
Nolite  iudicare  ...  [Luke  6.37].  Hie  notan- 

dum  quod  duplex  est,  472 
Nolite  mirari . . .  [  1  John  3.13].  Sicut  enim 

causa  dileccionis,  471 
Non  cessamus  ...   [Col.    1.9].   In  uerbo 

proposito  iiijor  docet  nos,  473 


Index  VII 


563 


Non  cessamus  . . .  [Col.  1.9].  Quanto  enim 

quis  actus  nobilior,  471 
Non  cessamus  ...  [Col.  1.9].  Videlicet  ibi 

deo  per  omnia  placentes,  473 
Non  eram  nescius  Brute,  cum  quae  sum- 
mis  ingeniis,  284 
Non  est  quod  me  delectet  magis  non  est 

quod  terreat,  376 
Non    m'incresce    di    me/    Talhora    si 

malamente,  352 
Non   simus   concupiscentes    ...    [1    Cor. 

10.6].   Causa  omnis  peccati  uel  est, 

471 
Non  sono  molti  annj  passati  che  trovan- 

domj,  329 
Nonus  Assiriorum  potentissimus  rex  padre 

bello  deffuncto,  495 
Nos    iuxta    rectam    ymaginationem    in- 

choantes  astrologiam,  335 
Nostra  conuersatio  ...  [Phil.  3.20].  Nota 

quod  duplicem  hie  innuit,  472 
Nostre  pere  qui  es  es  cieulx.  Sanctifie  soit 

ton  nom,  314 
Nostre  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  laigneau  qui, 

498 
Nota  Est  pax  reprehensibilis  commendabi- 

lis  et  desiderabilis,  472 
Nota  omnis  creatura  obedit  deo  preter 

hominem,  472 
Nota  quod  Est  ...  [1  Cor.  7.15].  In  pace 

uocauit  nos  deus,  472 
Nota  quod  quidem  nobilis  mulier  cum  es- 

set  in  ecclesia,  404 
Nota   quod    10a   die    post    ascencionem 

domini  discipulis,  468 
Notandum  quod  4or  sunt  scelera  detestan- 

da.  Primum  est,  472 
Notum  uobis  facio  ...  [1  Cor.  15.1].  Inter 

omnes  actus  quos  homo  potest,  471 
Nous  te  prions  6  sainct  pere  pour  les  ames, 

498 
Nous  te  prions  Seigneur  pour  ta  saincte 

Eglise,  498 
Nous  vous  auons  dit  deuant  ke  li  empe- 

reres,  339 
Nous  vous  deismes  desus  coument  la  prin- 

cesse,  339 
Nouum    faciet    ...     [Jer.    31.22].    Ad 

matrimony  commercium  celebrandum, 

472 
Nouum  nichil  esse  vna  est  omnium  fere 

sentencia  que  ut,  343 


Nullus  presbyter  parochianum  alicuius  sine 

proprij,  393 
Nunc  celebrare  facit  consumpti  nomen 

homeri,  391 
Nunc  dies  salutis  ...  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Habente 

aliquo  langorem  quasi,  472 
Nunc  liquido  apparet  sententia  uera  plato- 

nis,  391 
Nunc  tempus  ...  [2  Cor.  6.2].  Legitur  in 

Ecclesiaste.  3.  quod  sit  tempus,  472, 

473 

O    3e    folkes    hard    hertid    as    a    stone, 

493 
O  altissima  crux  humana  et  innocens  san- 
guis, 410 
O  Amantissime  domine  sancte  pater  ego 

offero  tibi,  314 
O  Bon  Iesus,  de  qui  la  magnificence  est  si 

grande,  498 
O  Bon  Iesus  6  doulx  Iesus  6  tres  debonaire, 

498 
O  Bon  Iesus  6  tres  doux  Iesus,  498 
O  bone  ihesu  circuire  possum  celum  et  ter- 
rain mare,  472 
O  bone  i[h]esu  o  pijssime  ihesu  o  dulcis- 

sime  ihesu,  314 
O  bruta  mens  curis  vanos  depone  labores, 

391 
O  cui  caelesti  conflagrat  pectus  amore,  391 
O  dieu  createur  du  ciel  et  de  la  terre.  Roy 

des  Roy,  314 
O  Dieu  eternel  quant  tu  commandes  que 

chacun,  498 
O  Dieu  eternel  tout  puissant  et  misericor- 

dieux.  Pere,  498 
O  Dieu,  les  Gentilz  et  les  nations  barbares, 

498 
O  Dieu  misericordieux  et  debonnaire  qui 

selon,  498 
O  Dieu  octroie  nous  que  non  seullement 

nous,  498 
O  Dieu  puyssant  gracieux  et  misericor- 
dieux, 498 
O  Dieu  recteur  du  Ciel  et  de  la  terre, 

498 
O  Dieu  Roy  souuerain  voicy  mon  Ame, 

498 
O  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel  createur, 

498 
O  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel  ie  pouure, 

498 


564 


Index  VII 


O  Dieu  tout  puyssant  et  eternel  ie  te  rends 

graces,  498 
O  Dieu  tres  clement  ie  te  prie  donne  moy, 

498 
O  Domine  ihesu  christe  eterna  dulcedo  te 

amancium,  310 
O  domine  Ihesu  christe,  fill  dei  dei  [sic] 

viui,  qui  misterium,  314 
O  Domine  I[h]esu  c[h]riste,  in  cruce  pen- 

dentem,  314 
O  domine  ihesu  christe  supple  de  te,  quod 

minus  habeo,  314 
O  Dulcissime  domine  Iesu  christe  verus 

deus  qui  de  sinu,  314 
O  Glorieuse  mere  de  Dieu,  nous  te  requer- 

ons,  498 
O  glorieuse  Trinite/  Une  essence  en  vraye 

unite,  406 
O  herte  vrunt  timothee  wachte  dat  niemen 

ongeleerde,  404 
O  Iesus  Christ,  Pere  de  misericorde  fay, 

498 
O  Iesus  fontaine  de  toute  suauite  pardonne 

moy,  498 
O  intemerata,  310,  314,  375,  400,  411, 

436,  437 
O  Iohannes  beatissime  christi  familiaris 

amice,  375 
O   man  vnkynde/  Bere  in  thy  mynde, 

410 
O  Misericordieux  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  ie 

te  prie,  498 
O  mon  saint  Ange,  ie  te  prie  que,  498 
O  Mon  Seigneur  mon  dieu  misericordieux, 

498 
O  mortall  man  In  this  lyffe  transitore,  337 
O  Nostre  Dieu  pain  celeste  vie  de  luniuers, 

498 
O  Olde  and  yowng  }>*  been  here/  lystyn 

and  to  me  clare,  365 
O  Pere  tres  puyssant  qui  astant  ayme  le 

monde,  498 
O  que  ie  suys  grandement  tenu  a  nostre 

commun,  498 
O  Redempteur  Iesus  qui  non  seulement 

nous,  498 
O  Saincte  et  pure  Vierge  Marie  mere  de 

Dieu,  498 
O  Saincte  Trinite  ie  te  loue  de  ma  bouche, 

498 
O  Seigneur  ayes  semblablem  [sic]  pitie  de 

moy,  498 


O  Seigneur  debonnaire  Dieu  tout  puyssant 

ie  te,  498 
O  Seigneur  des  misericordes  qui  es  le  plus, 

498 
O  Seigneur  Dieu  de  nos  peres  Regarde 

maintenant,  498 
O  Seigneur  Dieu  eternel  qui  es  Seigneur 

des  mortz,  498 
O  Seigneur  Dieu  eternel  qui  gouuernes, 

498 
O   Seigneur  Dieu  mon  Redempteur  ie 

souspire  apres  toy,  498 
O  Seigneur  Dieu  Pere  sainct  de  qui  la 

misericorde,  498 
O  Seigneur  Dieu  qui  entre  et  par  dessus 

touts,  498 
O  Seigneur  eternel  qui  as  la  vie  et  la  mort, 

498 
O  Seigneur  fontaine  de  toute  bonte  et  cle- 

mence,  498 
O  Seigneur  ie  me  cognois  indigne  destre, 

498 
O  Seigneur  ie  recomande  entre  les  mains, 

498 
O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  donne  nous  que 

ton,  498 
O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  filz  de  Dieu  vi- 

uant,  498 
O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  qui  es  la  sapience 

eternelle,  498 
O  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  qui  estant  obeys- 

sant,  498 
O  Seigneur  nous  te  recommandons  lame 

de  ton,  498 
O  Seigneur  pardonne  a  tous  ceulx  qui  nous 

hayent,  498 
O  Seigneur  preuiens  mes  oeuures,  498 
O  Seigneur  remply  nostre  bouche  de  ta 

louange,  498 
O   Seigneur  Roy   tout   puyssant   toutes 

choses  sont,  498 
O  Seigneur  tout  puyisant  [sic]  et  misericor- 
dieux, 498 
O  Seigneur  tout  puyssant  de  qui  tout  puys- 

sance,  498 
O  Seigneur  tres  benin  seulle  esperance  de 

mon,  498 
O  Thoughtfull  herte  planted  in  distresse, 

281 
O  Tite  si  quid  ego  adiuto,  284,  313 
O  Tres  benyn  Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  qui 

auec,  498 


Index  VII 


565 


O  tres  chere  Ame  en  Iesus  Christ  marquee, 

498 
O  Tres  doulx  Createur  et  Redempteur  du 

genre,  498 
O  tres  doulz  et  tres  debonnaire  sire  ihesu 

crist,  497 
O  Tres  doux  et  tres  amy  able  [sic]  Seigneur, 

498 
O  Vie  eternelle  6  pais  amiable  [sic]   6 

celeste,  498 
O  Vierge  en  tout  temps  mere  de  Dieu, 

498 
O  voi  che  siete  dal  uerace  lume,  428 
O    vos    dubitantes    cred    las    ystorias, 

489 
O  vous  troys  personnes  egales  et  coeter- 

nelles,  498 
Obsecro  itaque  uos  ...  [Eph.  4.1].  Digni 

deo  ambulant  et  ad  suam  uocacionem, 

471 
Obsecro  itaque  ...  [Rom.  12.1].  Modus  est 

experti  medici  hoc  facere,  471 
Obsecro  te,  310,  314,  375,  400,411,  435, 

436,  437 
Obsecro  uos  ne  . . .  [Eph.  3.13].  Ilia  tribula- 

cio  que  habet  hominem,  471 
Obsecro   uos   ...    [Eph.    4.1].    Specificat 

apostolus  in  hiis  uerbis,  473 
Obsecro  uos  ...  [Rom.  12.1].  Inprimouer- 

bo  dat  formam  prelates,  473 
Obsecro  vos  tamquam  ...  [1  Pet.  2.11].  Et 

quia  enim  a  paradysi  gaudijs,  471 
Occurramus  obviam   saluatori   ...    Scitis 

karissimi  quam  hoc   tempus  dicitur, 

472 
Octauianus  cesar  augustus  Romanorum 

Imperator  et  pater  patrie,  495 
Odit  vos  mundus  ...  [John  15.18].  Hie  pri- 

mo  Notandum  quare  mundus,  472 
Omne  datum  optimum  ...  [James  1.17]. 

Sicut    esse    naturalem    cuiuscumque, 

471 
Omne  quod  natum  ...  [1  John  5.4].  Secun- 
dum sanctam  thomam  In  omnibus,  471 
Omnes  vnanimes  ...  [1  Pet.  3.8],  Decet 

enim  sanctos  viros  ut  sint,  471 
Omnibus  consideratis  paradysus  uolupta- 

tis  es  ihesu  pijssime,  310 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  ecce  acce- 

do  ad  sacramentum,  461 
Omnipotens   sempiterne   deus    miserere 

famulo  tuo,  492 


Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  qui  ezechie 

regi  iudee,  435 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  qui  gloriose 

virginis,  310 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  qui  unigeni- 

tum  filium,  310 
Omnis  homines  qui  student  sese  prestare 

ceteris,  358 
Omnis  mulier  fornicaria  est  quasi  stercus 

in  uia  comes,  404 
Omnium  epistolarum  quas  scripsit  aposto- 
lus haec  prima,  356 
Or   a   esgarde    danz    ernuls/   Qui    trop, 

395 
Orabo  spiritu  ...  [1  Cor.   14.15],  Glossa 

loqui  apparebo  ut  signa,  472 
Oranti  subsidium  hostibus  flagellum,  468 
Oratorum  genera  esse  dicuntur  tanquam 

poetarum,  313 
Orbis  situm  dicere  aggredior  impeditum 

opus,  359 
Oremus  dilectissimi  fratres  ...  vel  seculari 

desiderio,  320 
Oritur  sol  ...  [Ecc.  1.5].  Istud  thema  con 

[?]  in  Se  3a  festa,  472 
Orta  est  s.  mater  ex  maioribus  longe  scien- 

tissimis,  449 
Oyan  Oyan  los  mortales,  489 

Para  intrudicion  [sic]  deste  prouerbio  es  de 

prosuponer,  489 
Parmi  che  le  fortezze  cu'le  loro  circuitio- 

ni,  491 
Pater  creator  omnium/  Origo  et  principi- 

um,  406 
Pater  de  celis  deus  miserere  nobis.  Domine 

sancte,  314 
Pater  noster,  314 
Pax  vobis  ...  [John  20.19].  Sermo  breuis 

est  sed  tamen  vtilis,  472 
Per  proprium  ...  [Heb.  9.12].  In  uerbis 

propositis  declarat  apostolus,  472 
Peracto  Bello  punico  tertio  tamen  superi- 

ori  libro  contexta  est,  495 
Petite  et  ...  [Luke  11.9].  Mos  est  potentis 

alicuius  recedentis,  472 
Petite  et  accipietis  ...  [John  16.24].  Nota 

duo  saluatoris  nostri  excitatio,  472 
Philippe  qui  videt  ...  (John  14.9].  Videtur 

deus  per  fidem  in  mundo,  468 
Phylo  uir  disertissimus  iudeorum  originis 

quoque  testimonio,  322 


566 


Index  VII 


Pien  dinfinita  et  nobil  marauiglia,  438 
Piu  delle  fiate  vediamo  sequirre  che  gli  an- 

tiqui  exempli,  412 
Plorabitis  et  flebitis  ...  [John  16.20].  Pri- 

mo  dicendum  est  de  fletus,  472 
Pluit   Ulis    manna    ...    [Ps.    77.24].    Ad 

maiorem  istorum  uerborum,  472 
Pomponius  Atticus  et  T.  Quintus  loquun- 

tur  Lucus,  284 
Poscia  che  mia  fortuna  in  forca  altrui, 

438 
Post  quesita  circa  hominem  quo  ad  natura- 

lia,  470 
Post  questiones  de  deo  et  de  creatura  as- 

sumpta,  470 
Postea  secuntur  quesita  circa  hominem, 

470 
Postquam  christo  fauente  pelagus  scripture 

prospero  cursu,  315 
Postquam   impleti    ...    [Luke    2.22].    In 

prouerbijs    dicitur.    Suscipiat    verba, 

472 
Pource  quil  y  a  plusieurs  gentz  curieux, 

351 
Praeceperat  humilitatis  a  matris  vt  corpus- 

culum  suum,  449 
Praesta,     domine    quaesumus    famulis, 

320 
Praesta,    quaesumus    ...    vel    seculari 

desiderio,  320 
Precor  te  pijssime  domine  ihesu  christe 

propter  eximiam,  310 
Predicator  est  quasi  campana  que  signum 

est  hominibus,  472 
Prescriptum  opus  voluminis  huius  quod  de 

vita,  354 
Prima  dies  mensis  Et  septima  truncat  ut 

ensis,  310 
Prima  intellectio  est  quod  totus  mundus 

debet  congregari,  306 
Prima  nota  hoc  loco  demonstratur  De  uul- 

tu  tuo,  322 
Primamente  de  la  criatione  del  cauallo 

quando,  459 
Primo  nota  quod  tria  sunt  genera  homi- 

num  quidam,  468 
Primo  quia  graciam  conuertendi  peccatori- 

bus  tribuit,  468 
Primo  quia  non  de  terra  fiebat  sicut  et 

homo  sed  de  re,  468 
Primum  dicere  opportet  circa  quid  cui- 

usque  nostra,  362 


Primum  diffinire  opportet  quid  sit  nomen 

et  quid,  362 
Primum  preceptum  est  scilicet  vt  credatur 

quod  credendum  est,  468 
Primum  quidem  habeto  gallarum  minuta- 

rum  crisparumque,  359 
Primus  quod  deus  sit  trinus  et  vnus.  id  est 

tres  persone,  468 
Primus  rex  francorum  faramundus  extitit, 

413 
Principes  apostolorum  ...  [Ps.  46.10].  Cum 

27    philosophum     12    metaphysice, 

393 
Principes    Iuda    ...    [Ps.    67.28].    Dicit 

Gregorius  vnicuique  Memento,  393 
Prooemij  loco  quaedam  praemittenda  sunt 

et  in  primis,  356 
Protector  in  te  sperancium,  411 
Protector  noster  in  te  sperantium,  435 
Publius  Cornelius  Scipio  dux  alfonse  cui 

post  ex  virtute,  348 
Puis  quil  vous  a  pleu  ordonner  mon  Dieu, 

498 
Purge  lame  des  peches,  Oste  la  peyne, 

498 

Qu:  Whatt  firste  note  take  you  in  Natural 

philosophy?,  394 
Qu'es  lo  que  piensas  Fortuna,  489 
Quadam  die  nimijs  quorundam  seculari- 

um  tumultibus  depressus,  388 
Qualunche   persona   tacendo   i   beneficj 

ricevti  naschonde,  329 
Quando  ad  un  giogho  et  in  un  tempo  qui- 

ui,  438 
Quando  la  magnificha  e  11a  oservantissi- 

ma  moltitudine,  329 
Quanquam  te  Marce  fill  annum  iam  au- 

dientem,  284 
Quante  chonsiderazione  mochorrono  al- 

lanimo,  329 
Quante  volte  io  raghuardo  e  degnissimj, 

329 
Quante  volte  o  in  me  medesimo  chonsider- 

ato,  329 
Quanti   gia  nella  eta   matura   et  Acra, 

438 
Quanto  tempore  ...  [Gal.  4.1].  Quando  res 

aliqua  induit  cognicionem,  471 
Quarta  questio  circa  naturam  assumptam 

erat,  470 
Quatro  cosas  deue  obrar  dellas  el  Rey,  489 


Index  VII 


567 


Quatuor  libros  regnorum  quos  scriptura, 

280 
Quatuor    virtutum    speties    multorum 

sapientum,  380 
Quecumque  scripta  sunt  ...  [Rom.  15.4]. 

Nota  quattuor  libros  esse  scriptus,  472 
Quest:  In  Religion  Whatt  is  firste  to  be 

Considered?,  394 
Questa  leggiadra  et  gloriosa  donna,  438 
Questio  est  erant  duo  viri  quorum  vnus  fuit 

religiosus,  385 
Questo  e  lo  libro  de  aristotelo  facto  a  pari- 

tione,  459 
Questo  libro  composse  cum  grando  studio 

uno  caualero,  459 
Questo  o  inlustrj  signor  miej  finiscie  la 

mia,  329 
Quesumus  domine  pro  tua  pietate  mise- 
rere animabus,  466 
Quesumus  domine  pro  tua  pietate  mise- 
rere anime,  466 
Qui  ben  comence  et  ben  define/  Cest 

uerite,  395 
Qui  est  celluy  qui  pourroit  declairer,  498 
Qui  in  principiis  librorum  debeam  secuturi 

operis  argumenta,  322 
Qui  laudant  sanctitatem  tuam  beatissime 

pater,  313 
Qui  legerit  ea  que  in  varijs  scripsi  libellis 

uidebit,  334 
Qui  meriti  florem  maturis  sensibus  ortum, 

316 
Qui  miseretur  . . .  [Rom.  12.8].  Nota  quod 

Eleemosyna.  xij.  bona,  472 
Qui  se  existimat  ...  [1  Cor.  10.12].  Duo 

in  hijs  uerbis  nobis  incutere,  472 
Qui  sequitur  ...  [John  8. 12].  Hec  sunt  ver- 
ba christi  quibus  ammonemur,  392 
Qui  sincera  intentione  extraneos  a  Chris- 
tiana religione,  353 
Qui  ueteres  adamas  tamen  relegisque  poe- 

tas,  391 
Qui  volt  oir  e  uolt  saueir/  De  rei  en  rei, 

395 
Quia  in  huius  fructus  septimi  et  conformi- 

tatis  prima,  311 
Quia   medicina   nostra   quam    traditam 

habemus  ab  ypocrate,  470 
Quia  quae  pertinent  ad  mores  quos  ethos 

illi  uocant,  284 
Quicumque  baptizati ...  [Rom.  6.3].  Licet 

enim  glosa  super  illo  uerbo,  471 


Quid  est  deus  qui  est  merito  quidem  nichil, 

376 
Quid  est  predestinatio.  predestinatio  est  ea 

ordinatio,  404 
Quid  nam  est  quod  de  ingenuorum  educa- 

tione  liberorum,  313 
Quid  proceres  populis  tribuit  quibus  ampla 

regendis,  391 
Quidam  hie  incipit  .ij.  pars  huius  operis 

in  qua  tractatur,  338 
Quinque  sunt  partes  satirarum.  Reprehen- 

siua,  derisoria,  450 
Quintus  Mutius  augur  Sceuola  multa  nar- 

rare,  284,  313 
Quis  est  iste  ...  [Is.  63.1].  Edom  inter- 

pretatur  terrenus  uel,  472 
Quis  putas  ...  [Mat.  24.45].  Legitur  in 

Prouerbio  quod  uerbo,  472 
Quisquis  ades  medijque  subis  iam  limina 

templi,  311 
Quondam  iuliaco  suffusi  flamine  uates, 

391 
Quoniam    bellum    quod    cum    populo 

romano  gessere  iudei,  282 
Quot  epistolas  ad  Corinthios  scripserit  S. 

Paulus,  356 
Quot  ossa  quot  dentes  et  vere  sunt  in  no- 
mine, 315 

Recipe  einen  guttenn  starckenn  rotenn 

weinn,  welcher  besser,  309 
Redde  quod  debes  ...  [Mat.  18.28].  Hie 

nota  quod  debemus  multa,  472 
Redde  rationem  ...  [Luke  16.2].  Sciendum 

quod  de  quinque  oportebit,  472 
Reges  pluribus  delectationibus  gaudent, 

446 
Regnante  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo  in 

perpetuum.  Ego  karolus,  413 
Religiosus  simulque  studiosus  animus  tue 

germanitatis  dum,  322 
Remittuntur  ei  ...  [Luke  7.47].  De  maria 

magdalena    doctores    grecorum     et, 

393 
Remoto  a  vida  mundana,  489 
Renouamini  spiritu  ...  [Eph.  4.23].  Post- 

quam  primus  parens  noster  a  iusticia, 

471 
Retributor  omnium  bonorum,  314 
Reuerendissimo    domino    suo    Matheo 

venerabili  dei  gratia  albinensi  Episco- 

po,  377 


568 


Index  VII 


Reuerentissimo  patri  fratri  Bogirdio  minis- 

tro  fratrum,  350A 
Right  Honorable,  the  worlde  is  so  full  of, 

394 
Rigth  noble  and  worthi  lady  and  my  ful 

reuerend,  317 
Robadas  auian  ellaustro  y  borea,  489 
Rogamus  et  ...  [1  Thess.  4.1].  Nota  quod 

quidam  ambulant  et  deo  placent,  471 

Saincte  vray  croix  adoree,  314 
Sainte  uraye  croys  aouree,  400 
Salua  nos  christe  saluator  per  virtutem 

sancte  cruris,  314 
Salue    alte    trinitatis    nobihs    creatura, 

314 
Salue  decus  per  miliorum  miles  regis  an- 

gelorum,  410 
Salue  regina,  310 
Salue  regine  misericordie  vita  dulcedo, 

314 
Salue  sancta  caro  dei  per  quam  salui  fmnt 

rei,  314 
Salue   sancta  facies  nostri  redemptoris, 

287 
Salue    virgo    virginum    Stella    matutina, 

310 
Sanctis  rex  stabat  in  suo  palatio  ante  eum 

stabant,  446 
Sapiens    est    qui    scit    dampnum    suum 

precauere,  471 
Schall  have  30wre  dessyer  j>e  same  3er, 

365 
Scias  quod  Ars  Alchimiae  est  donum  Spiri- 

tus  Sancti,  309 
Scitis  quid  fecerim.  septem  vobis  hodie 

misericordias,  377 
Scitis  quoniam  ...  [1  Cor.  12.2].  Suam  vlti- 

ma  beatitudinem  et  ignorare,  471 
Scripta    est    haec    epistola    authore 

Chrysostomo,  356 
Scriptum  est  ...   [Gal.  4.22].  Seneca  in 

questionibus  naturalibus,  471 
Scripturus  vitam  serui  tui  ad  honorem 

nominis,  354 
Scrutamini  scripturas  in  quibus  putatis  ui- 

tam  eternam,  353 
Se  alchuna  volta  e  stato  ismarrito  el  mio 

picholo,  329 
Se  11a  reuerenzia  e  11a  fede,  329 
Se  maj  nel  chorso  di  mia  vita,  329 
Se  maj  per  alchuno  tenpo,  329 


Secunda  questio  circa  corpora  celestia  erat, 

470 
Secunda  questio  circa  status  erat  vtrum  sta- 
tus prelacionis,  470 
Secundum  quesitum  circa  angelos  quod 

pertinet,  470 
Secundum  quesitum  circa  animam  per 

comparacionem,  470 
Sed  mens  expectat  uates  seque  inserit  ultro, 

391 
Sed  ueniamus  ad  causam  cur  ista  premisi- 

mus,  375 
Sedechias  fu  philosophe  le  premier  par  qui 

de  la  voulente,  285 
Seigneur    Dieu    qui    nous    as    laisse    la 

memoire,  498 
Seigneur  Dieu  saige  et  debonnaire  puys, 

498 
Seigneur  Dieu  tout  puyssant  qui  nestes 

venu,  498 
Seigneur  ie  recommande  entre  les  mains, 

498 
Seigneur  Iesus  Christ  qui  pour  la  redemp- 
tion du  monde  as  voulu  [2],  498 
Seigneur  Iesus  en  la  main  de  qui  nous  con- 

fessons,  498 
Seignurs  ore  escotez  que  deu  vous  beneie, 

395 
Seint  poul  li  apostole  dit/  Si  come  nous, 

492 
Selon  la  maniere  que  jay  plus  en  vsaige. 

Et  a  quoy,  318 
Semper  ego  auditor  tantum  nunquam  ne 

reponam,  450 
Sempiternam  domini  maiestatem  fratres, 

342 
Sequitur  de  3°  principali  sunt  de  men- 

dicia,  472 
Seruus  seruorum  dei  Soldano  yconij  verita- 

tem  agnoscere,  333 
Seruus.  Licet  hie  se  appellet  senium  seruo- 
rum, 423 
Sethen  all  men  naturely  desyre,  493 
Si  algo  yo  siento  y  se  conoscer,  489 
Si  in  preceptis  meis  ambulaueritis,  314 
Si  Unguis  hominum  ...  [1  Cor.  13.1].  Om- 

nis  accio  christiani  hominis,  471 
Si  non  audieritis  me,  314 
Si  quis  ignorat  ...  [1  Cor.  14.38].  Est  hec 

verba  ponuntur  dei,  429 
Si  sacerdos  in  missa  ante  canonem  aliquo 

casu  deficiat,  392 


Index  VII 


569 


Si  uis  substantias  inuisibiles  inconari  pone 

ymagines,  306 
Sic  currite  ...   [1  Cor.  9.24].  Nota  duo 

meritum  currite  et  premium,  472 
Sic  currite  ...  [1  Cor.  9.24].  Tria  solet  per- 

pendere  minister,  472 
Sic  nos  existimet  ...  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Nota 

quod  in  ministerio  duo  sunt,  471 
Sic  nos  existimet ...  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Quilibet 

christianus  minister  uel  seruus,  472 
Sic  nos  existimet ...  [1  Cor.  4.1].  Sicut  ali- 

quam  artem  lucratiuam,  473 
Sic  uicina  mihi  quamuis  Nasonis  alumni, 

391 
Sichondo  che  noi  ritrouiamo  nellantiche 

istorie,  499 
Sicut  exibuistis  ...  [Rom.  6.19].  Exibet 

peccator  membra  sua  omnia  seruire, 

472 
Sicut  in  Adam  ...  [1  Cor.  15.22].  In  hijs 

uerbis  duo  principaliter,  472 
Sicut   in   uno    ...    [Rom.    12.4],    Utitur 

apostolus  similitudine  sumpta,  473 
Sicut  scribit  Aristoteles  secundo  de  gener- 

acione,  462 
Sicut  sermone  super  cantica  canticorum 

vicesimo  quarto,  354 
Siguiendo  el  placiente  estilo,  489 
Sin   gran   fortaleza   tempranca  y   saber, 

489 
Sintagma    doctrina    Oeconicon    dispen- 

satorem  uel  secretum,  322 
Sjire  [sic]  mon  dieu  et  mon  createur  qui  es 

tres,  497 
Solent  existentes  in  periculo  petere  sanc- 
torum suffragiam,  468 
Some  tyme  an  Emperour  prudent  and 

wise,  493 
Spera  (ut  geometre  aiunt)  est  corpus  rotun- 

ditate,  399 
Spera  as  euclide  doth  wrytt  is  a  thyng 

rownd  and  solide,  337 
Spiritu  ambulate  ...   [Gal.  5.16].  Actus 

vnius  potencie  cum  intenditur,  471 
Spiritu  viuimus  ...  [Gal.  5.25].  Facta  car- 

nis  mortilicare  et  crucifigere,  471 
Spiritus  sancti  gratia  illustret,  314 
Spiritus.  Was  ist  die  ursach,  dafi  du  mich 

mit,  309 
Stabat  mater,  314,  375 
Stancho  gia  di  mirare  non  sacio  anchora, 

438 


Stans  petrus  ...  [Acts  2.14].  Tunc  enim 

habemus  stare,  471 
Stommi  cosi  soletto/  A  mensa  come  suole, 

352 
Studeo    mi    pater   latine    ex    te    audire, 

313 
Suauissime  tue  urbanissimeque  littere  non 

mediocri  me,  319 
Sub  superbia  continentur  hec  qui  secun- 

tur.  Inanis  gloria,  404 
Sufficientia  nostra  ...  [2  Cor.  3.5].  Hie 

nota  duo.  Ex  parte  nostri,  472 
Summe  Sacerdos,  et  vere  Pontifex  Iesu 

Christe,  461 
Summum  bonum  deus  est  quia  incom- 

mutabilis  est,  373 
Sunt  enim  aliqui  qui  culpis  exigentibus  ab 

episcopo,  413 
Sunt  et  alii  falcones  qui  conuersantur  in 

Corsica,  446 
Sunt  et  alii  falcones  qui  nominantur  gen- 
tiles, 446 
Sunt  et  alii  falcones  qui  uocantur  peregri- 

ni  et  sunt,  446 
Sunt  falcones  qui  uocantur  girifalchi  qui 

conuersantur,  446 
Surgens  secutus  est  ...  [Matthew  9.9].  Hie 

arguit  porphirius  et  Iulianus,  468 
Surrexit  dominus  ...  [Luke  24.34].  Nota 

duo.  primo  ipsa  christi,  472 
Suscipere  digneris  domine  deus  omnipo- 

tens  istos,  310 
Swete  ihesu  king  of  blisse/  Min  herd  loue, 

492 

Tantumne  opinionis  assumpsisse  homines 

presumpserunt,  322 
Tary  thou  not  to  oure  Lord  to  be  turned, 

331 
Te  deprecor  sanctissima  maria  mater  dei, 

310 
Temporibus   ualeriani    et   galieni    multi 

christianorum,  384 
Temporis  o  nostri  uates  clarissime  carmen, 

391 
Teque  deprecor  bone  ihesum  ut  cui,  330 
Ter  quinos  animo  suadente  per  ardua 

libros,  336 
Tercia  questio  circa  corpora  celestia  erat 

suppositio,  470 
Tercia  questio  circa  intenciones  communes 

erat,  470 


570 


Index  VII 


Tercium  quesitum  circa  statum  erat  vtrum 

volens,  470 
Testis   est    ...    [Rom.    1.9].    Ecclesia   in 

hodierno  officio  instruit,  473 
That   blyssyd   childe   yn   bedlem   born, 

317 
The  emperour  \>l  I  spak  of  beforne  is  our 

lord,  493 
The  first  vertu  is  ful  good/  That  day  J?ou, 

317 
The  hart  lovyt  )>e  wood  The  here  lovyt  j>e 

hyll,  365 
These  been  J»e  sorowes  of  oure  blissed  lady, 

317 
This  boke  is  of  mendyng  of  life  or  ellis  of 

the  reule,  331 
This  book  to  have  endid  had  I  thoght, 

493 
This  Emperour  above  expressid  is  our  lord 

god,  493 
This  Sir  Thomas  More  was  borne  in  Lon- 
don, 363 
Tho  other  thre  parties  which  in  ]>c  booke, 

493 
Those  this  boke  be  evile  to  rede,  331 
Thynges  passyd  Remembrans  and  wyll  de- 
vide,  365 
Tibi  domine  commendamus,  310 
Tolle  lectum  ...  [Mat.  9.6].  In  hijs  uerbis 

monet  ad  duo,  472 
Tornando  al  Capo  sol  uenire,  a  le  falcone 

mali  in  l'occhi,  477 
Tous  orgueilleux  se  veulent  a  dieu  com- 
parer, 318 
Tout  nostre  pouuoir  est  en  toy  Seigneur 

Dieu,  498 
Tractatum  de  spera  in  quatuor  partes  dis- 

tinguimus,  dicentes,  335 
Trahe  me  post  me  ...  [Cant.  1.3].  Sicut 

beatus  paulus  testatur  nihil,  472 
Transeunte  domno  clareuallensi  abbate 

ipsa  hora,  354 
Transfige,    dulcissime    Domine    Iesu, 

medullas  et  viscera,  461 
Trebor  reconte  sa  traitie/  E  sil  reconte, 

395 
Trentals  er  Commonley  seyd  xxx11  massis, 

365 
Tres  chers  freres  quant  nous  sommes  de- 
bout,  498 
Tria  genera  hominum  non  possunt  esse  diu 

absque  sumpcione,  468 


Tria  sunt  in  quibus  precipue  lex  diuina 

consistit,  471 
Troia  iacet  certe  danais  inuisa  puellis, 

479 
Trium    puerorum    cantemus    hymnum, 

461 
Tu    dis    paris   que    tu    faiz    merueillez, 

418 
Tu  quern  liligeras  nutu  frenare  triremes, 

359 

Uidens  turbas  ...  [Mat.  5.1],  Hanc  sancti 

euuangelij  leccionem,  472 
Uirgo  templum  trinitatis  deus  lumine  boni- 

tatis,  310 
Universis  christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  littere 

iste  peruenerint,  305 
Unus  pro  omnibus  ...  [2  Cor.  5.14].  Pri- 
mus homo  deo  inobediens,  472 
Uocati  estis  ...   [1   Peter  3.9].   Nota  3a 

scilicet  condicionem,  472 
Uocauit  nos  in  . . .  [  1  Peter  5.10].  Nota  3a 

vocatio  dominica,  472 
Ut  ait  ethicus  physicus  gens  stultissima  est, 

406 
Ut  ego  peccator  et  ultimus  inscipientior 

cetteris,  311 
Ut  iuuenes  in  quolibet  problemate  dis- 

putantes  potuerint,  470 
Ut  sceleris  iudea  sui  polluta  cruore,  316 
Utrum  ad  relacionem  realem  requiritur 

quod  habeat  fundamentum,  470 
Utrum  cum  simplicitate  diuina  stet  quod, 

470 
Utrum  in  lumine  fidei  vna  cum  lumine 

naturali,  470 
Utrum  in  lumine  proprii  generis  possimus, 

470 
Utrum  intensio  fiat  in  huiusmodi,  470 
Utrum  isti  gradus  sint  simpliciter  divisi- 

biles,  470 
Utrum  minus  calidum  opponatur  calido, 

470 
Utrum  numerus  qui  oritur  ex  diuisione, 

470 
Utrum  poto  quod  attributa  distinguntur, 

470 
Utrum  tempus  habeat  esse  reale  distinc- 

tum,  470 
Utrum  theologia  sit  vnus  habitus,  470 
Utrum  theologie  doctores  ultra  noticiam, 

470 


Index  VII 


57i 


Vade  filius  ...  [John  4.50].  Istud  verbum 

et  est  consolatorium,  472 
Veillez  car  vous  ne  scauez  heure,  498 
Venite  ascendamus  ...  [Is.  2.3].  Ieroboam 

Rex  statuit  vitulos,  472 
Venite  post  me  ...   [Mat.  4.19].  Beatus 

Gregorius  exponens  verbum,  393 
Venite  prandete  ...  [John  21.12].  Sicut 

testatur  philosophus,  472 
Vera  perceptio  corporis  et  sanguinis  tui, 

314 
Verba  mea  auribus  percipe,  310 
Vere    dignum   et    iustum   est    aequum, 

342 
Verona  antiquissima  Cita  la  qualle  da  bre- 

no  primo,  412 
Verum   ea   que   temporum   distinctione 

latius  digesta  sunt,  330 
Verum  est  quod  in  percipiendis  stipendiis, 

423 
Vetus  opinio  est  iam  usque  ab  heroicis  duc- 

ta,  284 
Vi  thesoros  ayuntados,  489 
Vias    tuas    domine    demonstra    michi, 

314 
Vides  ciuitatem  ...  [Luke  19.41].  Nota  .2. 

Diuina  bonitas,  472 
Videte  itaque  ...  [Eph.  5.15].  Nota  quod 

quidam  incaute,  471 
Vinesia  al  prexente  fra  tute  le  antiquissime 

Cita  del  momdo,  412 
Virgo  decus  nostrum  cuius  se  credidit  aluo, 

311 
Virgo  mater  ecclesie,  310 
Virorum  illustrium  gesta  nonnulli  scripto- 

rum  laudibus,  354 
Virtus  est  bona  equalitas  mentis  qua  recte 

viuitur  qua  nemo,  392 
Vix  uidi  continentem  quern  non  uidi  ab- 

stinentem,  380 
Vnde  uerissime  apparet  quod  sicut  oculus 

uespertilionis  se,  404 
Vnicuique  datur  ...  [1  Cor.  12.7].  In  uer- 

bis  istis  circa  aduentum,  472 
Volendo  e  nostrj  magnifici  ed  eccelsj  si- 

gnori,  329 
Vous  qui  aues  pour  passer  vostre  vie,  406 
Vt  inhabitet  gloria  ...  [Ps.  84.10].  Gloria 

nostra  hec  est  vt  ait  apostolus,  377 

Whatt  is  moste  Necessary  in  a  Common 
Welthe,  394 


Who  bat  lufes  or  likes  to  here,  331 
Wir  erster  [?]  lapis  philosophorum,  309 

Ya  la  gran  noche  pasaua,  489 

"Aarcxov.  d^XaPfj.  eviot  arcXripcoxov,  291 
"Aoctck;  Insaciabilis  et  illesus/aomxcx;  Intan- 

gibilis,  277 
'AyaXXTiao-co  et  tyuyft  [xou  Itzt]  xtp  xupt'o, 

262 
'Aycmrpi  \itxa,  xtjv  xou  x6a{xou  a7iapvT)<Jiv, 

304 
'ASeXcpot,    [3ouXo[jLai    ufjuv    8t7)YTiaaaGai 

7coXtT£tav,  267 
'Aei  [xev  ayajxai  xov  a&txpocvfj  xfj?  ivGeou, 

288 
'Aet  oiv  Gaufia&iv  IxeiaLv,  &  xt|j,uoxaxot, 

271 
ayioi;  6  Geo?-  ayio?  taxuPO?  ayto?,  293 
"Axtov  XeipoTovTjGei?  tepeug  6  Geio?  ypT^ptos, 

260 
"Av  si  uel  utique/  aXXa  sed,  277 
'Avefcmuptasv.    <xvexxr|aaxo    xfy    cJ>uxtiv, 

291 
"AvSpwTte   xou   GeoC    xai   rciaxi   Gepowccov, 

260 
'Aizb  xfj?  oSfj;  xfjc  eJ|68ou,  IStaXe^e,  300 
dmd  xov  euvouiov,  euvojxiavoi,  299 
'ArcoSetxvui;  xa  xaxa  X7]v  oc|>tv  TtapajxuGia;, 

424 
'A7coxotou<ji  710XX01  orcou  eTvai  8e8o[x£vot, 

304 
'Apxai   |Jt£v  ouv  eJal  xffc  avQpoiTttvr)^  xai, 

260 
Apx^l  tou  zwxrfxzkiou   tyaoG  xPtaToC  vlov, 

308 
'Apxofxevo?  ym&v  xe  xai  eopia  rcovxov  aetSetv, 

255 
Aoxoxpaxcop    KaTaap    Zrjvtov,    Eua&firis, 

NixTjxric,  288 

BaaiXeu  oopdvoie  7iapdxXT]xs  xo  Tiveupia  ttjc, 

293 
BaotXeuovxoi;    apptvaxou    xfj?    7t&p<Tixfj<; 

itoXixeia^,  267 
BaaiXeu?  xtovaxavxivouTtoXeco?  (3aa£Xeto<;,  300 
BtpXtov    xave^pexov    toxvu    IxXeXeynivov, 

292 
(JipXoi;  ytvt<stoi<;  trjaou  xpiaxou,  utou,  308 
Bor)06i;    xai    ax£jcaa0fi<;    i-fivixo    jxoi,    tlq 

otoxripiav,  300 
Bpaxiova    xopiou    Xifei    tdv    utdv    auxoG, 

290 


572 


Index  VII 


r£pa?  7Epo97]T(ov,  304 

TecoYpatpia  <juvxo|ao?  9a)r|v?  £x  AaxivtSo?  £t? 

TTiv,  297 
rtvcoaxei,    to?  av   va   tjtov  Xoytxov   t&ov, 

304 

Ae8o[i.£va  tu  (ji£y£0£t  Xifexai  x<°P'a  xat> 

424 
AeT  ytvcocrxEiv,  oxi  to  |i.a0£tv  "fpd|xfjuxxa  xaX<o?, 

267 
A£ajioxa    xupiE,    6   xou?   vivEutxa?    atoaa?, 

300 
At'  eux&v  xdiv  ayicov  rcax£p<ov  V<»>v-  x6pie, 

293 
Ata   xi   ewcev   e'Qvea   xai   oux   eitce  teXtjSti, 

269 
A  i.a  xwv  Evxau0a  Y£*rpa|A[ji£v<ov,  vufjKpoaxo- 

XeTtoci,  274 
Atrjfrt<ja|Ji£voL  xoc  xaxa  xtjv  Xu(3i7)v,  xai,  294 
AiriYT)ai?    TOxvcbpaia    ne-pl    aXE?vSpoG    xou, 

294 
SoXtto  7capa7tExd<j|xaxi  oi  Xaxtvoi  xrjv  i'xxoaxov, 

304 
Aoai0so?  iXeto  0eou  Ilaxpidpxr)?  ^  aT^a?» 

304 

'E0ve<x  xot  ttovxoio  rcoXucmspEa?  x£  9<xXayya^, 

255 
Ei  xai  jcoXuxou?  xa0'  iauxov,  xai,  272 
Ei'  xt?    hm<jx,<mr\v   6p£'y£xai   xaXou    i'pyou, 

299 
El'  xt?  suaE^Y)?  xai  9tX60£o?"   drcoXafSsxa), 

302 
Ei?   tzogo.   Siatpouvxai   xa   etxoat   TEaaapa, 

261 
Ei?  xov  xatpov  onou  £it&pwcaxet,  251 
Ei?  xov  xi[xia)xaxov,  xai  ao^toxaxov  urcaxov, 

295 
EtaeX06vxo<;  xou  iEp£co?  iv  xto  0u<Jtaaxr|pL<o, 

302 

'Ex  XCOV  7Cp0xXlX6)V  XpTl[JlVOYpd9(OV  pTJ|JUXTCOV, 

289 
'ExeTvo?  6  rcpo97]xix<oxaxo?  xai  xt0ap<oS6? 

SauiS,  304 
"EXXajxcJjov  ev  xat?  xapStai?  i\[i6iv  9iXav0p<o7ie, 

302 
'E|j.ot  8£  yivoq  eaxiv  oux  aorjjxov  dXX'  e£, 

275 
'Ev  apxu  rjv  cbXo?-  xai  6  Xoyo?  f[v,  262 
'Ev  youv  x<o  rcpa>xa>,  ovo(j.a  xou  Stxatou  xai, 

257 
'Ev  xaT?  x^P^1  xa0e?ei?  xou?  api0p.ou?,  298 


'Ev  xtp  £xxXTi<Jia<rtfi,  xeXeiav,  <I>?  av  fxeyaXoi?, 

273 
£J;£Xtxov  toast  xarcvd?  ai  ^[ispai  (xou  xai, 

304 
'E7tei8e  xrj?  ocpt<Jxox£Xou?  £vxd?,  £0£Xo[aev, 

256 
'EtceiStj  tepapxtav  i]  £m"rpa9T|  ex£i,  260 
'ErcaSrJTtep  apxV  EtX^pet  arifxspov,  260 

'E7T£l8^JC£p  TtoXXoi  ^7ClX£lpT)O0CV,   308 

"Etce^cJjev  6  ScJjlotoi;  0e6?  xov  orffEXov  auxou, 

304 
'EtcI  ttj5  (SaatXeta?  x<ovcxavx£vou  xou,  301 
'EiuyvotTiv  ae  xupi£  xov  srctYtvtoaxovxd  [jie, 

292 
'ETcoOeixE  xaxa  X7]v  rjnExepav  ercdvoSov,  260 
'EpwxTim?,  xi;  £axt  0eo?,  267 
eaxi   auXXoytaaaOat   £x  x<ov   £v0u[jit]|juxt(ov, 

361 
Euaxoxoxaxa  xai  0au[xacid)xaxa,  jtavi£ptoxax£ 

xai,  304 

'H  dX7)0r]<;  xai  pavr)  s&v  xPl<TTtavwv  W&v, 

304 
'H  ev  xai?  0£iai?  YPa9a^  aaa9Eia,  7toXXa?, 

257 
'H  [xev  opfiT)  xoO  Xoyou  SiaXafktv  7i;£pi,  260 
*H  prixopixr]  ioxtv  avxiaxp09o?  xfj  SiaXexxixfj, 

361 
r|  xa^Eivoxr)?  \iou  8td  xfj?  TuapoiiaTf];  aurq?, 

304 
'H8ovai  xai   XCxat,    9opoi  xe   xai  0dppri, 

258 
rjSuvato  6  a8a(jio?  xfj  0eoO  x^pixi  £[xfji£v£iv,  304 
'HXixoi   [xev,   ot  xfj?  dpExfj?  d0Xir)xai   xai, 

264 

©EOTCtCofXEV  aw  7ta<jt  toT?  aaxpdraxt?  xai  xfj, 

301 
Subv  dyopd  yiv^at!  ^£pi  toO  xov  oSuaada, 

278 

'Idxto|Bo?  Mdva?  'ApfEio?  unaxo?,  295 
l^ot?  7u6x[xco  Se,  304 
"Ici0t  oxt  xaiv  xou  Xo-fou  axTiM-dxcov,  319 
'Iaxiov  oxi  6  SidXoyo?  7t£pi£x£i,  367 
iaxEov  oxi  xo  x£paxov,  xo  tSicoxixto?,  304 

'IlTXEOV  OXt  X(OV  TC0l7]XtOV  ot  [ji£v,   490 

Ka0to?  oi  7tpo  ^[xoiv  0£o8i8axxoi  av0pto7rot 

TUEpt,  304 
Kaipo?  xou  XaXstv,  xai  xaipo?  t:ou  atyav,  304 
KaXov  (xev  xai  dico  yXtoxxT]?  yEpaipEiv,  295 


Index  VII 


573 


Ka-ra  X6yov  fj  Et|AapfiivT)v,  r\  xvxw,  276 
Ke<pdXata  toG  dytou  dGavaaiou,  xecpdXatov  t£ 

&m,  267 
Kupte  Et]<toG  xPl<JTe  o  9e6$  i?|[kov,  299 
Kupte  iriaou  xpi^s  o  ©so?,  ttj  npeaPeia,  266 
Kupte,  otx-cipfiov  xat  eXerjfxov   (xaxp60u[xe, 

259 

{xe-ya   ofoSpa   iyvcopiaBr)?   rijxTv,    drco   xfj<;, 

304 
M£XXovTa<g  rj[xa<;  dpxeaGai  9tXoao<pcov  \6y <ov, 

256 
(xeXXwv  6  tepeu;  ttjv  Geiav  imxeXelv,  259 
Meta  toc  cpuatxd  Xeyovtai,  drop  tpua&coc,  268 
Metd  ttjv  dTticjGdtfjiPtovov  euxtiv,  e|£px&Tat, 

302 
Mexd  to  dmoXuaai  tov  opGpov  £l;E.px6fAevoi, 

302 
Me-ca  to  etxEtv  xov  tep&av  ttjv,  302 
MoGaai  7tteptT)Gev  dotSfjcn  xXeiouaai,  254 

N6[x<pat  TpaiiaSe?  TtoxaLAoG  £dv6oto  yeveBXr], 

255 
Nuv  8e  Jj  txaxapte  fiexd  xd<;  GeoXo-ftxdi;,  260 

Sevotptov,  ypuXXou  piv  fjv  uio?,  253 

'0  Stdxovot;.  euXoyTjoov  8£a7tOTa,  296 
'0  617ewv  toi?  eamoG  fi,aG7]Tai<j  £rjTeire,  288 
'0  Geo?  6  Geo?  V"v  °  ™v,  296,  302 
'0  Geo?  6  Geo?  t||a<ov  6  wtoSetJias,  259 
'O  fxev  7rpoiTyou[ji£vo?  oxojto?,  258 
'0  Tcept  Ta  TotaGxa  aocpo;,  oepaaTo;,  301 
Oi  xX7]pixot  xal  oi  7ip<oToi  Tfj?  rcoXeaiij,  301 
Oi  ttjv  [xeydtXiriv  xai  eGpux^pov  SwctcXeovtei;, 

264 
'OfJLtbvujJia  8e  Xeyrixat  wv  ovojxa  [jwvov  xoivdv, 

256 
Ovxo?  dvaifxaiou  xpuaaoptE,  xai  et?  tt)v  twv, 

256 
'07C7ciav6?  6  7uolt)tti<;  7caTpo<;  [xev  rjv,  255,  269, 

490 
ouoi  nvzv\icLii  9eoG  dyovTat.  ouxoi,  266 
Ou  XP"H  C^tjv  sv  juaai  toT?  prifjiactv,  260 
oux  eSet  |iiv  ^[xa?  tocjoGtov  amtx^v,  304 
Outo?  6  [jtaxapto?  'Av8p£aij  TfcfAaCev,  300 
Ourax;    'ApxeaGto    'O    rtpoaxuvfjaat    xai 

Xaxpeuaat,  292 
"Ocjnv  elvai  euGeiav  el;  t<x  [xiaa  rcdvxa,  424 

rcaGri  X££e6)v  eixoatexxd*  7cp60e<u<;,  olov,  319 
Ilaaa  xiyyr\  xai  rcaaa  fiiGo8os,  olxoioj;  8£,  279 


IlEpi  xpia£tov  TaTs  OTuat?  ercpooTa^ev,  299 
Ilepi  c|>t>xrj<;,  oaa  SuvaTOv  auv  e7Ct<xrr||jLT|  XafleTv, 

258 
ILaTeuto  ti<;  iva  Gedv  7taT£pa  rcavroxpaTopa, 

293 
IIXr)id8<ov    dTXa-fevewv    iTctTeXo^Evaaiv 

apxeaG',  289 
IloGo?  [xev  efxotr^?  dpe-cf);,  xat  Xiav  acpoSpos, 

253 
IloXXdxi?  eGauLxaaa,  xbi  tcote  Xoyon;,  253 
IloXXtov  aip£aE(ov  ouatov  ev  fxouaixri,  7re.pi, 

270 
rtosa   etai   xaT<x   Xe^v*   xat  rcoTa*    otxotto?, 

319 
TOaa  trx^fxaTa  Xo-you  x&v  e^atUTptov  etai-,  319 
IToaa?  8ta90pdi;  exet  rj  auvexSoxr)-  ta-,  319 
npo  Tfj;  dxptPoG;  ex0£ae&)<;  Ttov  Ttpoxdaetov, 

256 
IIp6  xpTlP-aTOi;  8uo  xat  auTtov  xrj  ixeydXri,  304 
nptoxa  o\tt:6  6Xa  xuxatvet  vd  Ti5ElipTl?,  297 
IlptoTov  Set  GeaoGat,  ti  ovotia,  xai,  258 
nptoTOv  8 eT  GeaGat  xt  ovojjux  xat,  256 
TlGx;  vd  (jtfy  tjGeXev  dcp^oEtv,  304 

Se.    8£<T7C0Ta    xto    [iaciXeT   xai    xtiot7]    xat 

STiLuoup-fio,  302 
ajxupva  —  dpaptxa  xai  Toupxa  —  [xoupaaipr), 

304 
Soi  [xdxap  det'oo)  yatT]?  eptxESe.?  epeiajxa,  255 
cjuva-yofjteGa  £v  to>  vdpGr]xt,  xat  <[>dXXo(Ji£v,  302 
axf\\ia.  £ariv,  dfxdpTri[xa-  [xexd  Xo-j-ou,  319 
2<oxpaTT)?,    aco<ppovtaxou    (jiev    rjv    uio<;, 

XtGoupYoG,  253 

Td  dvaYVwaG£vra  TcXsiovd  iart,  xai  ETcei  xp^l, 

288 
Td  fi£v  8r)  xf]5  7cpOT£pa<j  r\\L&\>  arcouSfj?,  424 
Td    7cp6<KOTOX    toG    ptpXtou   toG    dajAaxoi;. 

vu[x<p£o<;,  273 
Td?  07C7itavoG  xfj?  xuvTifta?  p£[3Xou?,  h.  vi\q, 

269 
T£pjxa  uoXux{xt|t010  [AEtaxpovtov  7i;oX£(jLoto, 

255 
Tfj  dyta  xat  \LVf6Xr\  xuptax^  toG  xadxa,  308 
xt  eaxt  Xefo*  ou|jL7cXoxri  aTotxettov,  319 
Ti  sctl  npoowSta;  7rotd  xdat«;  i-n-p^^00 

9tovfj<;,  265 
Tive?  [xe  xapexdXeaav  X6*fov  hvr\yrfifiva\.,  294 
To  8e  Siva  opo?  twv  £xet  opwv,  294 
To  itapov  pipXiov,  6  \t.iyo^  ouvTL6r)(jt  Siovuotoc, 

260 
To  xfje  yd.oao<pia.t;  e'pyov,  evtot  9aatv,  253 


574 


Index  VII 


ibv  pouX6fxevov  npoo^uto;  dmoxpL07}vai  izp6<;, 

304 
•cpiaa-yie  fyuxh  V-ou  xov  0e6v,  304 
Tcov  (ipiaxtov  avBptov.  xal  xf]<;  apexfj*;,  264 
Ttov  xaXtov  xat  xtfxi'&w  X7]v  &t8r)atv,  258 
Ttbv  xavovcov  oi  jjtiv  eiat  Ttov  drftcov,  301 
Tcov    xupKoxdcxtov    rcXixoovo?    Soyfxdtxtov. 

toiocuxtj,  253 
Twv  7iepi  ^uxfj?  7cpa"if|xaTeuaa(jLEvtov,  oi  jxev, 

258 


Oa|j,a  oa?  apExa?  fx£y'  ap'  efrxe  xoipocve, 

295 
Oet'Sco  ^uvexotai  Qupa?  8'  MttBeaGai  P£(3t]Xol 

x&iv,  272 

<Ppdt<Jt(J  XpOTCCOV  7COLT]XtX60V'   OUTOl  [llv  OUV  01, 

319 

Xpyj  xdv  yeopyov,  ipya^6(jievov  xov  iSiov,  301 
Xpiaxe  6  Geo?  tijjuov,  \ii\  <x7toppt<})T|s,  300 

Yux^l  M-ou-  txt  xwv  dc-fa0cov  xou  Geou,  292 


PLATES 


Plates 


Endpapers  MS  390,  ff.  12v-13r 

Plate  1  Features  of  Greek  Binding 

Plate  2  Fastenings:  Italy,  Netherlands,  Spain,  Bohemia 

Plate  3  Fastenings:  Germany,  Flanders,  Denmark,  England 

Plate  4  MS  402,  f.  71r  (4/5  natural  size) 

Plate  5  MS  414,  f.  18r  (4/5  natural  size) 

Plate  6  MS  280,  f.  2v  (2/3  natural  size) 

Plate  7  MS  433,  f.  310v  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  8  MS  404,  ff.  58v-59r  (2/3  natural  size) 

Plate  9  MS  339,  f.  4r  (slightly  enlarged) 

Plate  10  MS  479,  f.  46r  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  11  MS  406,  f.  80r  (3/5  natural  size) 

Plate  12  MS  400,  f.  77r  (7/10  natural  size) 

Plate  13  MS  418,  f.  47r  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  14  MS  427,  f.  16r  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  15  MS  425,  f.  264v  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  16  MS  436,  ff.  9v-10r  (3/5  natural  size) 

Plate  17  MS  435,  f.  22r  (5/6  natural  size) 

Plate  18  MS  375,  ff.  51v-52r  (4/5  natural  size) 

Plate  19  MS  411,  ff.  89v-90r  (2/3  natural  size) 

Plate  20  MS  310,  f.  66v  (5/7  natural  size) 

Plate  21  MS  434,  f.  149v 

Plate  22  MS  498,  f.  78r  (slightly  enlarged) 

Plate  23  MS  464,  f.  22v  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  24  MS  417,  f.  33 v  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  25  MS  286,  f.  256r  (3/5  natural  size) 

Plate  26  MS  281,  f.  6r  (4/7  natural  size) 

Plate  27  MS  365,  f.  14v  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  28  MS  415,  f.  7r  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  29  MS  327,  f.  16v  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  30  MS  338,  f.  36r  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  31  MS  428,  f.  54r  (4/7  natural  size) 

Plate  32  MS  407,  f.  546v  (a.  1428)  (5/7  natural  size) 

Plate  33  MS  343,  f.  lr  (a.  1437)  (7/16  natural  size) 

Plate  34  MS  334,  f.  lr  (a.  1459)  (slightly  enlarged) 

Plate  35  MS  313,  f.  27r  (a.  1465)  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  36  MS  409,  ff.  2v  and  153r  (a.  1467) 

Plate  37  MS  446,  f.  lr  (3/5  natural  size) 

Plate  38  MS  284,  f.  lr  (a.  1470)  (1/2  natural  size) 


578 


Plates 


Plate  39  MS  321,  f.  lr  (a.  1475)  (5/7  natural  size) 

Plate  40  MS  391,  f.  35v  (2/3  natural  size) 

Plate  41  MS  457,  f.  61  r  (a.  1575)  (7/8  natural  size) 

Plate  42  MS  325,  f.  2v  (a.  1446)  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  43  MS  408,  f.  lOOr  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  44  MS  259,  f.  116r  (a.  1257)  (6/7  natural  size) 

Plate  45  MS  254,  f.  67v  (a.  1301)  (5/6  natural  size) 

Plate  46  MS  265,  f.  117r  (a.  1453?)  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  47  MS  251,  p.  718  (a.  1585)  (5/6  natural  size) 

Plate  48  MS  292,  ff.  73v-74r 

Plate  49  MS  294,  ff.  5v-6r  (a.  1619)  (5/7  natural  size) 

Plate  50  MS  296,  f.  88r  (a.  1641)  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  51  MS  251,  p.  1324  (a.  1651)  (5/6  natural  size) 

Plate  52  MS  299,  f.  vii  recto  (a.  1665)  (slightly  reduced) 

Plate  53  MS  294,  ff.  2v-3r  (5/7  natural  size) 

Plate  54  MS  278,  f.  87v  (a.  1453)  (natural  size) 

Plate  55  MS  277,  f.  76r  (2/3  natural  size) 

Plate  56  MS  261,  f.  lr  (a.  1471) 

Plate  57  MS  258,  f.  83v  (a.  1473?)  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  58  MS  291,  f.  186r  (a.  1489)  (5/6  natural  size) 

Plate  59  MS  255,  f.  lv  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  60  MS  424,  f.  26r  (a.  1541)  (3/5  natural  size) 

Plate  61  MS  490,  f.  3r  (3/4  natural  size) 

Plate  62  MS  494,  upper  cover  (1/2  natural  size) 

Plate  63  MS  393,  upper  cover  (3/7  natural  size) 

Plate  64  MS  284,  lower  cover  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  I 


Features  of  Greek  Binding 


Pin 


Turn-in     Corner  tongue 


PLATE  2 


FASTENINGS 


Italy 


MS    4 


HQ3 


Ms    179 


Ms    57 


Ms    495 


Mss    68,     87,    136, 
221,    328,    359 


^ 


MS    161 


Ms    169 


i  o 

i 

HO 


Ms    67 


Ms    43 


Ms    284 


Austria? 


Ms    127 


Spain 


Ms    454 


Netherlands 


Ms   153 


Bohemia 


Ms    225 


PLATE  3 


FASTENINGS 


Ms  377 


Germany- 


Ms  IE 


0 

0 

Ms    350 

^— =lS 


Ms  77 


<^3^ 


Ms  134 


Ms  196 


Ms  330 


Flanders 


^W-^- 


Ms  218 


Denmark 


Ms  39 


England 


Ms  60 


;-o'.r 


Ms  331 


Ms  455 


Ms  88 


PLATE  4 


MS  402,  f.  71r  (4/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  5 


liWt 


m  Jn-t«w(r  m  term  hmuamn  -  CktmAfocfei 
tiY  iwi4fm  Am  4*ietVfrKbdUif  !«&*<-  filst 
„*m<ni  rryf  ««ld ;  m«erried*icM«t0  anno 
mpn  «'  ^rjWh*^  tritlicU;  t**4c(t«u  f&tt*c 
fi?  mpf *t«U .  wfij;  **fl  «mftim*t*t©«e  ttmfer 
cirm  .«tttt£c2*«feif  fAttwfm  re^tTmrt*^^" 


crfttfio frit  ««ifwi"rt-  uicimam  :'«■  fu^  uui 
("itArwrWrHtdU.fr  lur^r  luciiru  hh  r*tn| 

rr  cbii  altera! '"'watlmtvurr  (rpirumw  J« 
juii.Tu^ Accmqv  titiioi «*of -'*■*■  Ju»  "B^f  cr 
Unfit- -  .wi«jt  "<«a  ^tw  ewp  i*ctpui  f  JHefbrnti 
«JH  •*f*rt*:"  ckm*.  H«*c«*ni  dr«?p  rr  £*n*i  in  dm 

tmtmrai . «p  xnrwlurM  frtita  - ermniwuin 
flTpt*  fit^amr  nri:  reafifc?  ttifiv.  ^ri«frtb; 
**■•  rr  &#«Wtb':  er  ^ptb  rrp-  Cr  l»c4Mr"r  .*l 
wfti  nr  er  fi  pnaWtr .  **e  r*ip  rer**  6*  .wr 

&Ir*n  <k«rf'.  h*utr  the  Atii ^ it  iwtnrWfjuri 
»«.m4km*f.^©k?frFTtru*  cua-«*reifira 
^de^»0n&««WBf«*c  ;?jit'£'rtimif  me:*)* 

TtHTtf  ^15*1  rtl  O^^fciftwuwrr  ««  <4*4m 
*jwr  i"  tiwlit w*t*fftr  {ttpeof  Vfor  <i«£wi*«Jwr 
urr Wi  c&4  rtam  vwtib  -pr  <t«4 Va^ti.«nmief 
cUi'ulrrf    I  W«r  &r  <l«f.  OUiui  «i  uriirr  f* 


MS  414,  f.  18r  (4/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  6 


alio 

'PAKffl 


medonim. 
'dumirnu 

at  ri,kf  H(Jfg?u  frtrrVtiHYriattfan  jm 
Ct|>mn  *%irr  Ctmk^ij  4*?ktr  c|UM1%* 
jmu>dni$  atiwm  $ifftn"£  4Jitwcbf 
if^tiinic  uln  c^tmn  fin*  *|«^ifi? 

CMiweroi  iHiliiniin^^|ui.tifikm".  mm 

\\im\vmn  p-^ptp .  imniftm«p  <w$fr 

jrthtun  uillairr  f&f.  ivftatarmbtf* 

plenty  nivki<  ftrraiere  4uft*£^«*«> 

imirt   umfma&sm  mmtdLiwcemii 


jpen-  jcrlkdcrum  *  gfcnemvar-nt 
itm>  ufrf,&&muu  urn  -tfodwnt  «ir 
fen&mt*  .*•  yrvftm*  m^oJ^mm 

ftbtJufmuut  d%mt  4&*  ws^ggtp?;; 

aittftap  \xkp0wm  dtummf  bt* 
m%Lvm  nvtdvtimm^euwM0haw 
dwm  tm  tactftocm  t!dt^v^mhdfk; 
faxtwu*.  a»«(ilw  bona*  ..xprnzm 
feW-punnf*".  qiitinfttqrMatt  Hinting: 

fvAium  mt*faitti4»nvm  qm&reu  ; 

ittwtktr. ivfij^it^fmi$,tii0«im  i 

.tU^nr  entaimoetitVf  esiii  uhuf.#u 
motccm.  vxa^nur.  bw*  fnccdftc 
kmnht*/  tw«  mmu*  uirnm>  fi«wfe 


tin  tuiuii 
oatu*.€ 

iWOUt6  * 

Ataanrc 
imptf'tia 

menu  t; 
nimra.  <? 
pccmttu 
fus  *'•«£? 

yidiu*.  t 
fhnuuir. 
£tcciti*cq 


MS  280,  f.  2v  (2/3  natural  size) 


PLATE 


*  '0  ■■:■:■  ($  ':; L  0 
t „„.  rwnfome  ui  ftt«6a«ft«  sf 

f  AmWt'tlt'aHvtM^U-      '■-/-:■..-. 

»«©fcfl>  nugttu  Q&nte  Anon*- W 
*f«n«»  *««%  <(H*  4utr-ilM  jftl  our 

■&«  vwtfnu  ^^dtfl&i.<lwc^g^ 

1  arttftrf {OttL&niiriifcft  a<fef  Cuun- 
■  WNb#i  iUdtf  Ataa.4puithf  4MH««r 

1 1«  £t«Ul<iytU&t^d^<^-fRUUil. 

I  ntwmtf  i  wow  ugiUA  (dtAflMtn» 

I  m*ffe|t«tsaaf  MtWfcatqi  tBCwnaiajat. 

If «aw^  vau^-  iutAwfuttt.1 . 
jRflirftrtw^il^BB^  fjfimwii'tfittww. 


„.  -— — .„ — -  -ir-r^--» 

'',5  «#fhwttwfl^Hi«flVif  «#trtMtbf««t 


utifl  weduttt  -.  «f  AnuHuV«iti-^h 
i  twanr  i  *Mtam'iin(<u(lr  w^;  wwr 
M&w  ftwiw imtftn  irayittip  fraud: 
...  £*$  cW^(vaab1^!jA^<mik>i«' 
rfti  \tCvitSdntf  tAsstf  wtv  toSfijia^ 

i.-A(  .  wmt  mflfcn  aw*  (4r!tett  ticf  & 

#tfiMtiuM  at-  ft'  tu  pw«r  «n»«u* 
■■'•  te-t  Aif  ^jwfttrtd^iffVr^iiw 

utgwtift&iftdtmf  t -$waiw«rui«w£ 

ef^am  #t!rt  ti&t^r  <V*irtft.T.  ■««**  -: 

ft8i  w«unw;  .t.  .tttw*  wtrt-Mwr.* 

■cBMMMtiUa4i#.' 

_     fftWSMwWW. 

,._-  Js^fligfi^  latest" 


,'f">kV-«tte.i,\ir  tur< 

TUftflHf  l«Ml  lifrtf  iiftll 

-fii'tfttiwfefttlUlTWI  ttt' 

|>!OlfirtrtirHl«JTHtMffl 
ilS.ljBlfiBficHlCitldot 

'Ajm.j-eftMiicmitifti 
;!»*rVii-m  an  **■»)■  ^ 

itcVcwtttrtnui 

■"-VlwtKiiir^'owCi: 


MS  433,  f.  310v  {slightly  reduced) 


PLATE  8 


WM% 


2 


5 


CD 

m 

I 

> 

CO 


o 

00 


PLATE  9 


*s* 


m  V9> 


xmmtte 

pbmmtt 
latreruut 

gtm  am  muotmt  pae  a 
cornice  uctd  ttfatgct*uti 
Uauttc-li  unfftotmr  ape 

jmltpfattfijat  cftotmt  1 
acour?  tcpcar pttft-  <  jl  mm 


MS  339,  f.  4r  (slightly  enlarged) 


PLATE  10 


hlmaf 


Jfer  tVttwr.W  SttF  ihh?  wl*  ww**-" 

&*  *$*£**  m&  «&< 

'''■  "  jCl.jwS  h*««5wr  nmm!t%-'v^&2t!ii0$i^t 

JH3m«V#l?*)to  writes  .'.<-  <p?  4mxt:mx^ 
■  £-«)?.#  «tn1»Mfe-r-i«|;tt«»tir 

<£  «1S  «gi4»  «r»«wf  j*i?<wfi».  •vmAr.'' 

.ty  *»«  nmkf  <W*fb6  4titov«fttHwr  ■  ^.,. 

'  ^  c#  .any-  £  ■«*»  wfiwf  hmv*  ■  t*W~* 
£  cte:m^■Wf&ne$■^fl*tnem«^tm'' 
*  «^|»^f^^«w  fe|*».    ■■■■'■■' 

$"*nsif  yWtse  m*3t  fSr  ft**. 


'l+i-n 


h  Site  *»frm  B.«3  |>V  £i*  " 
■W«A  ■■  Hjt*»r  aft  w  .M*«  *»•" 
tub*  «»•  f-*  WuA»»  "'*•*  ■ " 


MS  479,  f.  46r  (j%Mj>  rtrfuooO 


PLATE  II 


S» 


■■■  Mt'MM'iiaji 


4WW£rpv.£  v^f  fife*  1ft.'  ■  #.  .:ii^^etW^^  ^V„A 


MS  406,  f.  80r  (3/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  12 


MS  400,  f.  7 7r  (7/10  natural  size) 


PLATE  13 


mm® 


1.'  cic  tt'cwuv  01  mo?  ixa-f«c 

jf  ci  par  inufoUjif  ct  con  iron  ffa»: 

"V  «tm6*a:s*iii>Mtcfh'  <^mr 

#  r  hu>  Sws  Cut  u  ft  aft  <T 
u^crsu:  pur'iXJu?  -Tin'  juaai 
C&ont  ntc  pxff  fd  pnoit  aire 
<£>uc\mi&  'ft©  onaftcs  »v  cftiv 


ftittX 

■S*t  !«.€  fciva*  cntvttfiitt 


/w-.  J|3§.<«&-*  '-»#..•  v.  ■  .-■■  ■>-.*?-.*■.*  *  >• 


MS  418,  f.  47r  (7/2  nafura/  size) 


PLATE   14 


*$: 


¥■ 


|  K*$  **»i^**iitncwicMt  itUmmii  ci  cmmtr  &  mtfftffMtftu 

j&»m  ft  t ?  jia«ii»n~fu  iwrim  *r*»  unm  v»)j*u-.»:*  .v--^ 

lie  deputes  t  IV  rtiih  ft-  ''"*■**  am*o  ncmieiif  vt  £\u*cn2Vnt-  *£*  -*  ^ 
duon?  */  ■■.  »..■■:/ ;fiif$ii  f*u;*'-  <foiituT»«:mo.< :  d  inaiwir  *V  i'mir  4  ^Jht 
Imaitifti.-'  *  '.     vt**iMfi^c  •■?JrtitolfC  ion?     *.-ii*itfi*i»ifr.f  <:ffffi<fnr    lfc^iW'*>3L 


MS  427,  f.  16r  (i/?  Batara/  size) 


PLATE  15 


MS  425,  f.  264v  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  l6 


m*mn>  m*i&  St  MffumCttfr 
-Stormim  ■tmi€*tiaut..Jpua*i 
aim  m«t**a  mam*  t*u*0  ^rp 
«&-wm?  *%$nau<mtt?  mm * 
St  Apmtv  tfk^atro^  ftu#  <?0 

'  t*ii0 ;  *m«wm  •  iJt jia^ro 

>h**i  r  **$  &tf$cw :  {>  **&4***» 

tp&ir)  fu***f  •  Aa>tfW«a<»  * 

J  team  t 

i*tii*ri4lWl 

.j^Mwaaw;  m^t«-  ^««a  #w^  1% 
ma  trifcnmt *it*t)  vefm%wtf% 


avftu-  4>mma**mm  aturtv  i 

wtt*?  %i%t-  am  "xtew  n&tj  «v$t  ] 

«a  *u*ar*n  £<»  mu  a^t  &mig ' 
fkc  fcmucn  mr-1  *?  n&*mn  < 

\  Coqutnmr n0tu&f€ttx*tw& 

<ft  ***#  AJfnmpnw  tft  m  or 
rfctW<mi  «>fct*wart'-fei»i4^itt 


MS  436,  ff.  9v-10r  (3/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  17 


ri '.      /■ 


MS  435,  f.  22r  (5/6  natural  size) 


PLATE  l8 


MS  375,  ff.  51v-52r  {4/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  19 


vSiyfii. 


'  Hin-itiitnmiitpp*orr.'iiirtT  'n 
tiuwn  nQ(t\a  ojm.i  fifrkmpn 
mnpifliH  cc  iwcT'tKTpctfim 
fmtiuj 

[*  it  mpomit  firm  ptttrt  ir 
xn*  qu\  umamtu  wnu 
'iiAtifefnmit  0  momomw 

fctXCf  0#*lTfll«Mt^  CtfcpWIOf 
CIS  (TC«|pfnf$  CH'0.'Atmi$  M 

proquibHScftrmQnTpKcrsu 
fmumii*  Qtioftf  nrt  ptis  ho 
I  iHuftniliiitiui'&inuinuia 
urlftminiMi  ifl'mi(ofiCD>)tt!r 
(tifcnm  iitrnTrtninutis  otiti 
btitffmtn&rmspnriUiftfw 
rimmtna  nrfittoziiit  •  fiio*t  titr 
tittltflitt «  $  u  r  D»«  aniftOM 


MS  411,  ff.  89v-90r  (2/3  natural  size) 


PLATE  20 


MS  310,  f.  66v  (5/7  natural  size) 


L 
\ 


PLATE  21 


MS  434,  f.  149v 


PLATE  22 


MS  498,  f.  78r  (slightly  enlarged) 


PLATE  23 


MS  464,  f.  22 v  {slightly  reduced) 


PLATE  24 


Ettraltit*  ten  *%******* 


MS  417,  f.  33v  (3/4  natural  size) 


to 

miODni 
qncdt 


PLATE   25 


m 

3fenfe9M»4Hrrtt*    : 

|i$«iittt^||fiinjrflwfl^ 
*/rp»eaaai  fife 

rrttfr  ■*'■ 
L-tttorcPfmctfls 


-*  fttttipdt*  0£tntf 

9  tfutitts#  itptnt£st- 

jrfl»H  j^&&tmim4'1^-   ___, 

Ijwtm  twain  OHM*: 


flwe  fit  it%  mwrttwu:  totittf 

itjumatit  mmmtm$lm« 

tttr*  j_»-  ibJlifii  btf  &'  i'm 
;:iwc lis  «TfPr;^i  5  tm  ftu" 


JiHTUlP  ; 
______      *|l«i»«- 

"»#  JflhfcttM  e»il>  **»  «JH»tC«ttt  ; 
*«B»  CflttlOHO  latwfcp  &0&lf  _ 
8*8  men  ttwiuiw  1  fftfim  qaf  _ 

t-P.Ml_11lftt.Mr 

,%mm<  txrqutbt  Wumfcv 
tit**  tttfrt*  UstlgflffiliTtttr' 
Hb  *m*  ni  ttnn  utm  nrii  t*t» 

,  .  iirffte  jS_  !i- 

•ffetttatul*' 


i^M 


tattel 


ilia 


1  ftto  t&ift  ^_n  ttttusnttn 
m  m*e ta  m  taw  flatt* ■«? 


ir 


V 


MS  286,  f.  256r  (5/5  watara/  jiz*) 


».,  .-Jf  -*■'.„.  p  ; 


PLATE  26 


jffuf ttiffltt^ ** _pm  .feiti? 

tit*  fliilUi* «  m«fc  , 
|«Dt^  ofjfcflff  ftutnf«!|r 

^fgBdgilttmcft  to  fjr-  t?pK  tut  te  .      ■ 
turn  titm^mir  wtr  nottSft  t$  tamajntt  >. 
fjuilc  &ufc  afmie  6f  pf fci.««  teVmc . . 
Oft<nrit«fc  ftettrr  pie^mutH'  ih*i»  fr»  *rtftr-*  ■■  ■■■ 

'  t\mo  tfr  Vrrnt  te%  fe  fhffe  tafc  IM*  f  '  ■  ■. 

tefiftT  m  a  fitrtnmr  «  twtMi  &f  isftMctiti ... 

,j$a  pm*  (Biiw  irmc  |ttw«  *©  femytrnt  $0®  .?■■  ■■ '  ;.v  ■ 

:  0%  ffrfllfc  ofcw* *nft *f)fe t*k  jiwt«|Jt  v  ■  ■  ■ 

tyutitutiSi  ttttft  ^ftfpit  tUc  ttftfe  ,:§*iKta  w«t« , 
:4is  fbnte  voit  tnft&ittflf  wtwe  raw*  ttdfe  C     . . -■ 
Olimi  otficr  Hoittr  dk ■«#  $  if  ef  ftfife '. 
Oj  imjfift  &m  n»ii$  tfr  ftet#  Wftffe .  ;■ 

***"  «f  fbi  rtk  jh#«Btttinciiteft  ft  tfctm. 
J\m  lm^-  mJtKibitr  ««*  witftudttefMn  v.- 
>ifb  t&*c  jnitr  t$*t  Jjttiwgr  mttv  ef  #  •■ '  ■ 


P> 


v-.V; 


fe©S 


MS  281,  f.  6r  (4/7  natural  size) 


PLATE  27 


■«.«^»»i»y»«ii»'*'-»'.^-  -. 


#- 


>  ■»    ■»■<■  '     t,..'«-.i*'V  "'    ■ 


^4  v4,::.  :':.:«,;;- 


I;,  ■:■■■  " 


«r*p*h  %fi  V*«  <***sr**  c^wio^>-  ■ •  ■■■■■■■  "—■»*• 


TRfo<[  *«ft>w>  f*>m^ 


-7^- 


MS  365,  f.  14v  (3/4  natera/  «>*) 


PLATE  28 


^^Sflir 


jv;Vi»'J 


^frtm'tm  fine- fattte  p*ffiftt"t^- e*«*c£M?«r^^ 


jKcmniT- 


tf te^Tf^L  t^ntttj  atr»  matt**  ^*«*"  «*  ^U5^-  m  mife  reafntr-  S 1  m         ^^  jfe^  . .      ^^ . 


*^!f^fe 


neat*  ^fc  0  #t«  #■  ft  *  -  <***  f*ftftt«  «rddir . 


xHtt>£&&& 


MS  415,  f.  7r  (i/?  n«fam/  size) 


PLATE  29 


t- 


rtt»t>«n-<i  dn*|V-  nauxr'i"  f%nt*Vv- 
,«.**  jMV  ^rti-tu-   «-•  a.,  .-f^u.  p*^i,--   t-fcjcw&-  V.uvn  't^  c'-/-  *cte%h, 


'-;>  ■  "*V^  *•  ■■  *-^l"\.  '^  *   pVtM|'vCW^^rt<  I. 


'*c™**^ivn;  if"* 


a«cVm  fj*t»  «"«'^  ]• c 3*  ^^f^lF^  f'"MK~~  '"'"  R*^****- -fry**' 


r.f 


MS  327,  f.  16v  (7/2  natara/  j^) 


PLATE  30 


" '  '      ' — i  cimawiff 

cmtowtm.** 

|ne<ritu«taril* 

■wdrpuiatBtar 

IfiraiastArtma 

,  _  -w..-- —     ■  ■J^nt'n'oc&fcu 

*.  n^ohniiuf  3bf<^iwcic<atow»tremfkiitBff 

•^  tcq  iftttl  *aan*&  otrMfcftn  m  W  >ttt£n  eaccsr.i 
fn^rrtTcmAa^p»^.aiar<|rtfe^tHi.'iuiUtw: 


£■■  milvf:T<atwUHCou^a&an«ftiot«6tasa. 

*:partu«jtKi1b©.iSuouw.l'tttf02«on 
"xqa'(xmiitn>enuccuiato;cbutc(»tmr. 


i  ml: 


,._.BSS8E 

-&(**WCj*<l 


uH-tm.fr.iuwjaauM 

Ty^  -  nB'.-dFiEcof  pgtimt  .        .. 

«u.i»itv^n«uit4m.^W4%ff!#ii)«ri 

<3Thi^Hj%»iwi«>W'Aaa.«?wM  atri&n  vow 
"d  afcfifcfvmiHiacM  a  ttapvctfttftt0f  abfcmTp 

tuTwduCfl m&m&trnxL  *«£«  cradft*  ->r»3 
opt*  1  >£3»4'optitonrawtnf«so  5wm3jpwK» 


-£>* 
$> 


■>t«ifcn  u^toBx.^^rcglvinrftere-i.nwtk- 


MS  338,  f.  36r  (i/2  nafara/  ^) 


PLATE  31 


"X 


,  "Y*  mm  tx  «.mus  ux.mn$  mitt  • 
irtmtjMivtc  q  iui  rtswimt ;  r..i  t\i  - 

Wile  i'«mm:.Uum||Hitoma:.  ' 

trne(i.i  t  l»1e  t-k&lns?  ottncHjfcJ 

tO  ti  i»  ufttn'csftamu*  fArttff  ■ 
eh?  u4  Di*w?  so  .jgtint  (« tft»  its  ■ 

fe  mm.t  twmra  tt  „»W  usibgr- 

L  tliu  i"«*»  ft*jlu"  h  ortw  ram*  mgn  ■ 
*  t'#]t?j  s'uo  ftvtt&  11  m  Uit|c  ysttJt  • 
>  sis-tnet  .-totfe  rtsftnreiHngn, 
ji«ta-ti»$wnK  nlftrtwtM  ftnrntn-i • 

O  tn«f<gUttt4  aUgrims  bimupv*  - 
eh- AtfjpM  fllttJ  rtt-qm  V>4i!.vt<jjr4. 
amnp  miiettnact  ft  aire  t«JH«  .1  ■ 

J  3  fKOCtj  ptftp*  ttrt»tmftl}1t£} 

wmwAuhj  mb»1jm  ftptfl*g|3- 

am"  Man  |rEtTt*.-'7  fin*  ikttcs. 
'  tisc  Lifqi  i.\iatx  mp.ti  1  tufttrft . 

_a  3  ,\  wcri  ran  tt  w  f  ck"  J  •*  »w  iu  1 

_  j^      1,1  WJtti^IftW  flH  HWttl  &tt!UU  - 

^C  mi.mtm,.i.jp!M.c  tit  wt#.s t'mfo. 
tu,i  fis  f  its  uagfu  wi,t  t*cgti  .t  .*»i  - 
fi  n>tf9rtr  jrn'rgw  cfe  Wtttt-mX 

LttiflW  S»tU  uhmTWS  cr-Jtblse- 

uj  >}  pciT  {HfW  S"0!I  ftitK  let.wrv . 

tUirtitUi'fu  nmHctsfminciJtw, 
■u  nnwut  d,u.i  toncaffrwnji  *m»- 
Hf.im>fia>m?i»iurim'n<Hi(:ttt, 
HnonctUtt."  WiipucH.t  tw«M  • 


'  HOUtnttimiun  flpiinu>MpH*k»  n,'U 

.i-iirtfhvtfi.vnH*  n;t*xi  cowc  ix,mut 

JL^  ■  -0i«U  Dtft'filt 

JwwTUftntfnwct 

HtJ*,»-W|U-Wd-»SW-     '* 

'  .T®i«3t»t!fli.iiMft«i«i.?mSsiiste.r 

7  ami'  t«*.H*-4nwi4tet.eort«ti!  l«g!}»- 
*■"'*  ic  p«n.mri€aB4  fttiiitteM. 

'  ■SXipiSif.')  TO«  JEWHtM  td  fttW  M 

|.ftH«  qtuttBP  Jllmno  W«  ,1  (Wta 


MS  428,  f.  54r  (4/7  natural  size) 


PLATE  32 


f«jr.»i|sdtbtatfrftitwdi....m„,„..„ 


*  i^ 


-'trt:rfptf  i^hirta^i*  1»%«ts&R 
"*""*  "ftM£IIi&|ttCtf  epii^  ■ 

|%»#sf,«j..' 


,<♦■ 


r  afl'Iafilw „.... 


MS  407,  f.  546v  (a.  1428)  (5/7  natural  size) 


PLATE  33 


S  f^ 


fax 

mipxfuMiM  tir 

^  It*  .Httfc  ftnte  m<mtf*  tn *l*io «pi  &L 
,  -vvi  lento  f.ir-Jr  GwmcS  <wwr»crtf  &£ 

J  aIhA  tinte itfflr  Cf  tvftr  mgvttittt  in- 

tor  mw  fttmr  ^tttytl  €(k  -nmrn.  «i*j» 
<mr  ob  t&  <«ic  w  fun  mnf<\  fcmpr** 
I  Sitcom  nA  «o»  i»#Vr  *ui£m*c  tomen 

eHx)r  enw  jWttH|It_fan*t  roxtmcewanf. 
cyiftwh  **r«o  nvucrwh  piitttjn^-. 

*ii;A  f.v ■■■-■*  frarctomr  4m#<fm/»^ 
ftiH1  groeimttrV  BtmfvntbutlA  can 

filh:«o&  ft^  £?-ir  ffav*.  ■;■'■,, ®M&£hti  int-. 


I 


MS  343,  f.  lr  (a.  1437)  {7/16  natural  size) 


PLATE  34 


fit*  * 


CUi|?  mill*  Htiit  n  ^ 


Sin  4n<  < 
uri^Ai-c  tcy<»tn  fe«cep**im|*titp'ic*»**HH 


tan?  ^X  cifigmnt*  *fc  tufiouc  m  &tn\  ttlnt 
itc  p$mV  ptfi-tt*^ '-&tii  coAiti  Ht  nimup  * 

*t>»  Vt>dnC<J«€  iift%«;rttt^*t     OjuC\  ttttt"  r*H* 

tltCtl'     P!«H^    III    <Sf%*&  <T mftQt1f£   ^T4M/f  jit: 

p3£>!?tlmtt*H t~  »"K<"  mifarn  t> 


Ht 


aluan^MCg  mtc/lccfitrtic*  icsticii\t'i!fpt 

ttU  mtwiiittiitv    /V*m«iim«0  tn'ri^tficl) 

-&«Htt<t  fH»h  paptf  fldfvti*nfntitfu  Jjafcct 

m  H*j#  Jti  {.-■•«£  rrnm  ^tf<4j#t  *5tf«iuv» (»»t ml*  $ 

Kt-    ^5»*  « ;ihH'  *»l**  pi  It  A  &*-»£  Ucc  ItiCptl 
-r*tflirrtinCMttv  m>*fetmt"*   to^etc  ^'lleaf 

MS  334,  f.  lr  (a.  i459)  (slightly  enlarged) 


PLATE  35 


m 


.■  pe<  C*&trmit:-m  lUm^iatiutTn 
auvcet:  \oca$  qpwcs  Cxphs'Ao  ■ 

■ :  < , l" i  •  t -  re rdi  cr  puMia? -S$.  taUtcncio  am.  ■ 
'■iui.  !.  iis.ita  popuio  prwfc-ifcUw  uulcrcnt;. 
uvxi  ^'  nut^ts  <*<;  tlli-c^ aut  ribt  .-tar  yu>  ■■■ 
Ins  tji«a  iu-'-s  <»t  pb'vvi  plus  ufcnmuri^twr.jpC"  . 
pcxir  du-Ti  adi  copwtm  4"m  a«*t  d*ctmf  wc  «sat 
a  u,c    f  10  tmdi-u  citlJT€|»,i;rtr  «#  tfpwttionr-  p&fni 

tK  a%  fencit  <^ut  ne>  plAn^-  pcobmruu:  to  out 
<g.u5  4-  en  t*  at  IxW?  *|«c  «i*UiI  &^u*£*ur  H*>  ■ 
'  tsctn  Ctt-trumis  n«3%<iU4ta«t".-tt^i*nw,rittt  £*m- 

dscendo  nofutt  pvob&bde ^fttfetttstm  horivxduM 

L«rup  f Oiuwt  <a  oh  pttteioctn  fisri  *aieitati«  et  cL 

tMt'd*4^ti0ioqu0€:  Cit&.-n.du.  tzzmtdc  tfmm%f0x 
■d%n&-,Atxm%i  dc-rtwvcf  d^0mmlmxdt  tw^tv 
tri*  ci^c^  tnvaovtiihbv  de--&mtmv*  jwttiffko 


MS  313,  f.  27r  (a.  7465)  (slightly  reduced) 


PLATE  36 


*  jr ♦».*  arm  Tppyw-  ■»"|7(apTt  wp*i-4j 

11  B'SWV* 


■"TTO 


■:;'Ma 


"^P^f^ 


MS  409,  ff.  2v  and  153r  (a.  1467} 


PLATE  37 


MS  446,  f.  lr  (3/5  natural  size) 


PLATE  38 


***■: 


it*.   &«*«    fli«i«  w  "Wttme  twssfsij     #*•  ^rrcimvv^  ^« 

jiv*  St  4*"  SA&tH*  ifwuiffc  ■  ^.s^»-  **-  .«#  dfg/imn^yavc  ^ 

';''>  jhAntuttt .  wwsiff^wft  .a©*a*»»»s  4*--«*«sm --- 

■■«;  »-  ■■■.  '  ■''■■«*■_  *«*-  sjfaci**<**»f  itr^dU^  ■'  %^Ur  s-- W  dtigfhww  pf«*>5%^ 

•u-,ttt  *■  kjw  -iiK«jr  'V>*w<--4,;  K*m»  *.  *t  *\f»t*s§  Aewwn  Se-sM;  ,>«  .*ftg 
*d*biw,    *e  .sineae  .««*  .ivuife  5k,  r.ifjr  ■  iis^-  i**j   |'m>^  drift*  (Wjf'  9«m«<Wc 

■:..t--.*J*--T-  .T-rflTM    .-MWCW    «r«WM-«i*10Wuril**  Jm**W     M**S*-'JI«   .  W&ft- iji  ^*€  «f 

.-n~.*r  ,-*v'J-  <*■  ■"--■•=-.*(-^  a«Hj.h-. -t. vie- ."*.■■  T^n  *«■*>.,  -^«*«tpfess«p'wM*r!.  >sasr 
?..  ..1.    -ij*4»-W«i  at  --.-«!■  «■■':■     a.i,  ft, ::-.!«■  ;.-,.-:.'.■■.  '**4w  irn. W*sr *tj***»  Wrsft . 

;.-*■-,*  •»n',,i!!«  *■-=**  V;.e*#v.»'  ,t»h  jmetm  d*\i-«t  Pf^wsrw*^  ■.«***♦■  wk.w 
..:r*-.  .  *(  ;=«  .  -t,,  .  ,v«-;-,r  :.^»  ^v,-j|  js,fsvfcn*  «nw.-^<iiwtrc««t-  ■'■■€«  *#  ,i*tnil  «i*u' 
s-«     -■■   ■!■■>■     '..it-.-..'    errw.*«»*T  »w.lftr    ,#,««  #:  .tuixi  ^w  rtffi^  Wf»«rHtiit>vF 

.vdv,jt"  -■-»-*r,-*i*s   ■■*.■■   P-«-»^    >>i*'-%  5«**  s*s#: .-««  4tt*  .;i«**i  0»*d>kHW<*4*Mi- 

-f-vPT.vv    "c-i,    >-,*,--.■-  '.-    ■■■■       .^  ,.Mrsss    'Wt-fSis*   S*yt^1*tiM\.v,«'::kt,wrti^'«fe,ji«l«s<IS(3^  ■ 

*--1-»'  •'-tap  ■■.lusAi  ■■■-.-:  ■■,>.  s-.otj.^  t4*<4d'ctj  s*e^  ftWjWa  ■  f^te  sum  «-  ;V. -<^i5 
5»wns  *'*>•*■«  *^mmi  <inc».i*i^'writ  »wv*«4.  s«*r-*s* -itT&wwr   ;^.i«r  ^-_tw- 


■■■■iii*^*^^ 


;■  "  ■^-SH^-.^rfei-^ii^gaafefe^**  L'-:V':  : 


MS  284,  f.  lr  (a.  1470)  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  39 


o 
a. 


-I    *-? 


<»     C      "*•      IT 

£■*  *  ■  £  J> 

fa-ar-t-  ■  ■■£      ti 


.,  WC' 


■*>    »    £H  *■«    i    f» 

V  ■  '  "  ' 


**"•*-*  s  I^AU-g  k 


- 1  $  ^  j  -»  «r*  £  «c  | 


O 


_  k   2    £  <3L  <£   *    3 


iM 

c   * 


5  1 


?•?*?  1.13  5z"i  f  £  *,j*|*^ 


c  k  =  §  -Ft 


s 

3 


IX. 


£ 
^ 


in 


PLATE  40 


MS  391,  f.  35v  (2/3  natural  size) 


PLATE  41 


S 


tr- 
io 

1/1 


JO 


N3 
< 


S 


st  axvid 


PLATE  43 


# 


******  ^**   ^i** ***«*<    <■».*-■ 


faic-witi    ft«js,mv  ■■!>«,*  .-.«,..<  >-**«    ^■■■■■•v.--   r*^  *«*       ^     * 

>.#^v  *-W  rt*»it  ntofc.  srr«<?    4*-"-1-if-a>.>:«'-     ■■  '?      fi.      ,-      ^  .  *..#. 


MS  408,  f.  100r  (3/4  natural  size) 


PLATE  44 


'.;;S:ffi"-ffisC?WsSS?5a« 


■f     %#>        .-  ■■'■X--.-' .  >  :     >,"-i'-:- 


'ir  ..-> 


:,/.'.     ',*!■■ 


irf  ^  '';■■  iS&SPfr-  ::^ili^ 


,;m 


"iilisSw 


-^■; 


RMfiffewwyBS^ 


K^W^'% 


>#&' 


:^:mmmmmsm 


W^MS&S-M 


MS  259,  f.  11 6r  (a.  1257)  (6/7  natural  size) 


PLATE  45 


il?r'C^.'5;"'"-v5K^^ 


''^'.^M-.-JH.m-M-:  ■■..■'■■"?",  .... :.i--.'j%  _:.-1*v.*\V**iC  ^t'.':  .A ■  .#i*L^'j±-.rtoii*.,:*K'.:im:'s<#m 


Wff^W^^*f^-t^^^M 


li**fp: 


^.'^■^'v^-.'-v.V- 


MS  254,  f.  67v  (a.  i30i)  (5/6  natural  size) 


PLATE  46 


trio  6^*%««>^irt>^}*a *:*mi 


■  ^t*ffw*miif*f  :^*mi 


MS  265,  f.  117r  (a.  7453?)  (5/#  nato/  jiz*) 


PLATE  47 


"lit* 


% 


T  "S  fS  ct  18S2   S     *  3    F  c* 


2  3 


j  144  If  r 


\ 


CO 

1—1 


CM 

CO 


PLATE  48 


CO 


CM 

GO 


PLATE  47 


* 


I 

4 


,  1   * 


1  f^iil 


2 

a 

a 

R 

"3 
CO 

d 


m 

CM 


PLATE  48 


§lliSP!lll^^ 


l^^l^^^^ 


iiigii 


> 

CO 


CM 

01 

CM 

&0 


PLATE  49 


■■'*©.-.. 


H^P^^^^^^^^^S^fS^^^^? 


:\s:;Sfc. 


V:..J;:.;^i 


'■■£&* 

:■'* 


■*.■>*■:• 


^1> 

;.■■*£' 


$#*' 


.....^pqp^^pMfl W0mM Wi Milliliillllll 


i;:§^ 


m 


% 


*-1 


> 

c/3 


PLATE   50 


,.y^m>^m^0^^M} 


f?f-y&±}yKWtf$^^ 


:;;:r^?wwfflf?»f.>^.-. 


^ov  >  Aezjfov  ^sJUixm mt  it* 

#tm  to  w*f  «m-»  «*  kjk  4m* * 

&  IAS i  *?c  ^  «un«mi  *M*fr* 

'  *    ■'■■■  f ■".■■■■■  '    ■ * 

1  ai     ■    \  *■  ■:  »V* .:  ,    --'V 


MS  296,  f.  88r  (a.  7647)  {slightly  reduced) 


PLATE  51 


hmm^MtM^m^^MMSm*  nJ\ZUci±Mj>u<7*au7k>it}oTi»Ln 


MS  251,  p.  1324  (a.  1651)  (5/6  natural  size) 


PLATE  52 


fluffy u^s  Q* ^  gj^j  r  &ty* Ijf %^« Qi'**p¥-- 

*  *    *   *      *^»  o^  ■ 

J IV  *  #?*  *l?  *  Ttynj*  »  *****'  r-t^*  }#*ff»  &>AtJw  *4f/W  x^iiW 


"m 


MS  299,  f.  vii  recto  (a.  1665)  {slightly  reduced) 


PLATE  53 


s 


$ 


> 


CM 


PLATE  54 


i  hi 


If!  ,<f  "i 

^1  m   ®    f    r    t* 


^ 


t 


***■ 


I 


^  ■■■■■-■■■«.  .  j  ■-.-V-"  ■ 


"1- 


2 

3 


> 

CO 


CO 
CM 

t/3 


r* 


PLATE  55 


J*' 


1 1  v»f  :|f  If  ittff  fl  1 M  i 


CM 


PLATE  56 


MS  261,  f.  lr  (a.  1471) 


PLATE  57 


:'■■:  '■<»■..,■.■"-.'"■ 
..N-».;:^.-.-,-w.*f..v«rf<v>-» 

■'  ' '  <$  ■■:%.->.  ■  -5?'  j:-.'  ■■*«(»  <"*''  -TSP* 

■■:■  '■  w^'Sffttt^v*  ■  * 

■.i*»-rJ./,-:.-f|liU-:;  '...■;..  ■ 


*fU**>  ^''  ««»*r 


MS  258,  f.  83v.  (a.  1473?)  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  58 


■■;K.A«M-*e  ;  +■■ 

,K«pu^.  *■ 

^  ova*  Y%t  '  * 

*T  p  ( tmut '  +-  ■ 

„..e.  ?*****  ■■*- 

|^'  vmet  '■  +■■ 


.A  rtuoL#*M- ;  *• 
A* vie  '-*- 


r  r  c«  rtt  «W  «L*rlC' «■ 

*  A*  at  mt--  nvLmmtat**  *wm  «■«*«**»* ■?*" 


ftVreuAjLiit'Wp'ttAUiTv^  -■♦■ 


MS  291,  f.  186r  (a.  74<93)  (5/6  natural  size) 


PLATE  59 


iliii 


|^^:^ :^ *^^fe#*5^§^i -^lil^^  ^:**# ?H W;  ; 


_^ ._....t. ^ .-y^^^B::'Sii 


Jsfc 


**;***£*» 

■■■■■./£*& 


MS  255,  f.  lv  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  60 


-T^ 


-*Y   I 


\«li''- 


in: 


4f 

.5 


..»■-.,  ,**  •».■  ■  >?■■.. 4 
**•-  ,*.-  ■.-*:■■     ■■-■■!■■"■ 


■**-.^*  *  £  ^ 

■  .-     A,  ^3^ 


■«** 


s* 


■1'  !vi 


1    .    ->.    ■■:>.■■ 


^&: 


!•* 


^^mm. 


■»$'■&■; 


^■^•' 


■NLk. 


'".-■■ft 

*-%: 


':M. 
MM. 


'::%P- 


....  ■  V-' 

-,..:f^--^ 


X*:" 


:;liil^ii^il:i 


::\:A^mmm:mmmmxmt ' " 
■■#::§||piiilii: 


■ .  x:,y^mmx^ 


tfiil 


^■piilpilfl, 

■:■■  -|  .  ■■;■  -  A^.-v'^IM^^v^'t^  &■:.#*.■■■'"* 


•  tJ 


g 


U 


csr 


^^^^tti 


PLATE  6l 


1 


K 
s 


< 


■■-    *     **.       Air  (J        ,,      ««* 


ritoftT, 


■m£&k?&m 


MS  490,  f.  3r  (3/4  natural  size) 


PLATE  62 


MS  494,  upper  cover  (1/2  natural  size) 


PLATE  63 


MS  393 ,  upper  cover  (3/7  natural  size) 


PLATE  64 


MS  284,  lower  cover  {1/2  natural  size)